Scroll One: Entry

View Online

((A warning, to those of you who are about to embark on this HORRIBLY WRITTEN QUEST. I beseech you, just ignore the mistakes. Seriously, I know there are a shit ton, and when I find the time, I will certainly come back and fix them. But, time is not on my side. If it was, hell, maybe this story would have been longer? Who knows. I for one don't. none the less. Carry on if you wish, but you have been warned. This shit is BAD. Go read "Of Hooves and Hands" if you want something not horribly written...))

Why is it that the moments that define you as a human being are always your moments of weakness? Times that spread before you filled with choices and consequences, But for some reason we always choose the wrong one?

Hey all, if your reading these scrolls then either your bored or genuinely interested about me, so lets start by saying,
hello. My name is Kyle Terin, for these first few scrolls that is my name, and you will be informed of the switch. My place in life is currently in the chambers I’ve been living in the past three months, belonging to none other then the royal family of Equestria. Where I am currently writing these journals as a history for whatever reason Luna wants me to. But this is kinda the "Introductory" Scroll, SO I should tell you about myself.

As I said, my name is Kyle, I’m a 19 year old human. And im a pessimistic ASSHOLE. With a very good/bad sense of humor. Depends on who you ask, and by human standards, a failure at life. Ill let your imagination run wild with why, And chances are your right. I stand 6`2, not super tall but I like it. I'm white and frankly, pretty pale. My facial features are unfortunately NOT worth describing. Aside from my eyes. I LOVE eyes, mine especially. Being a bright almost crystalline blue with yellow sprouting from behind my Pupil, a lot like an eclipse.

I had a medium body build, not much fat, not much muscle. But that's neither here nor there, I’m sure some of you will look at these first scrolls and go, "Oh hes got super powers!" and leave, trust me when I say. That wont be staying. So far everything in my new life has held a purpose. For my sake, I ask you work past that. They aren't there forever, now, I know most of you also think that Equestria is a happy place, one of rainbows and butterfly's. I regret to inform you that that is only half true.

Turns out the Equestria in the show is only half the truth. As I’m sure most of you already know, no place can be that happy right? Right. Not without fighting for the happiness it has. Equestria is still a very nice place. And so far the princesses have treated me extremely well, even Celestia, who has become like a big sister to me. Luna and I are...I'm not even sure yet to be frank. Ugh listen to me ranting on about my life. Alright, lets just skip all that shall we, lets go straight to the important points, I was a hard core brony. I mean, pony everything.

I'm sure you all know what I mean when I say that, and chances are I was just as bad, If not worse then you. Since the show happened my life consisted of fan fictions, episodes, and pictures of ponies. My family. Knew, but didn't understand. They didn't try and stop it though. Mostly because they were too "Busy" my family were all workaholics. They did nothing but work, shit, to relive stress my mom did algebra. WHO DOES THAT!? Needless to say, with a stress reliever like that its not much to say we didn't talk a lot. But still, brony for life. Now that I’m here, I ask myself, would I do it again? Yes. Would I change anything? That’s a toughie. But to be honest. I kinda like my story as its played out. Everything so far has just been....Alright. So lets get this show on the road.

I awoke in a forest clearing, I assumed my parents got sick of me and dumped me here, and first thought in my head was. "Well..Alright, shit." Not a happy camper, pretty much ever. Looking around it really wasn’t that special, the trees just lead to more trees and..Oh! A river! I walked over to the calm stream cupping my hands I drank thirstily, the water was crisp and clear. I ended up with half of it on my shirt. I didn't care. It was a cheapy black wall-mart shirt. The black pants I was wearing were covered in dirt, being jeans I wasn’t to worried so I just brushed it off. And stood back up. "Now... Which way to go."

I ended up following the stream, I was pretty happy when I broke the forest line I did find something and I’m ashamed to say at first I didn't recognize it. The buildings were larger, fuller then they were In the cartoon. So weird I can look back and say "Cartoon" And hate myself for saying that. But I suppose when a dream becomes real, what we fear the most, is when it becomes too real.. Strangely colorful, but empty town. As I wandered through the small town I didn't see anyone, I had been walking for almost two hours and barely felt out of breath, which was weird. But still I wandered through the town occasionally hearing shutters shut or doors close or muffled words.

I thought maybe there was a curfew? I hadn’t noticed till then but the sun was almost set. I decided that maybe there was a curfew and really hoped no one was going to enforce it. and then it hit me, I went to bed around 2 am in the morning. I woke up walked for roughly 2 more hours (Complete theory by the way, no watch or phone. All I had on me was a pen which I’m now using to write this.) and yet the sun was setting, so either I was walking a lot longer then I thought or they shipped me halfway across the world. "God dammit..." I muttered as I walked. Eventually I ended up at the center of town and found a fountain. I drank some of the water from it before looking at the huge oddly shaped horse standing on its hind legs. "Heh, almost looks like an equestrian." I said screw it anyway and sat on the lip of the fountain. I can just wait for morning. Then everyone will come out...

You ever tried waiting till morning? No book, or moving, or anything? I was out in ten minutes from sheer boredom...

I woke in the morning, though still no one was out and about. I went behind one of the nearby buildings for some privacy while I took care of business, when I finished I started heading out to the fountain, and there was a large purple and green lizard just...Sitting there. Now, I'm sure you all have that voice that tells you to do something you shouldn’t in the back of your head. ya know, The one that says "jump" when looking over a cliff, the one that says "Is it flammable" When holding a lighter. You know the one.

Mine was VERY strong that day. I walked forward to the strangely large lizard until I was just about behind him. Off a wild guess, he was about as big as my shin. Not that big, but still. I poked him. Don't ask me WHY I poked him! I just did!

What happened next was not what I expected to happen though. He turned and saw me, Then he panicked, And fire from this little dragon scorched my hand, which was the only part of my body in range, as he jumped from his roost and ran to a tree in the distance shouting "Twilight!" My hand was on fire, not literally of course, but the searing pain in my hand ended up being far too much for me to handle, I screamed before I passed out. I know that much.

For those of you playing the home game, dragon fire can only send things of a certain size, after that? Its meant to cause as much pain as physically possible. Dragons can switch between these breaths at will, and I’m sure you figured out which one I got.

Scroll Two: Awakening

View Online

Ironic how the one time that you do something stupid it defines you. But you do something great, people acknowledge you for a week, then your back to being "That guy." I didn't want to hurt spike. It’s not my fault our realities are different. I mean It’s not like a planned on entering this world and being given super human EVERYTHING, okay sure, I no longer tire over a full day of hard work and I can literally slap trees as hard as AJ bucks them. I didn't know! How was I supposed to know that a human innocent poke to a baby dragon was something like assault on a baby... So many stupid mistakes, so little time.

When I woke up I was in a well-lit, gray room. No, gray cement. There were odd machines and such all in one corner as well as a roof which, I shit you not looked like someone cut a tree in half and just shoved a piece down as the roof, makes sense now that I’ve seen the rest of the house.. But still as I regained consciousness I looked around the room and notice that the only exit was upstairs and I was in a cage. "What the fuck?!" I said trying to stand; turns out I went too quick. The room spun and I landed back on my butt.

This gave me another opportunity to look about the room. The "Cage" I was locked in, and I use the word cage loosely because this cage was literally only five feet tall, but I had almost the entire room to walk around in minus the corner with all the gizmos, and the stair case which had a cage-door about four feet in front of it. It was a prison cell for the short, the cage not being wire-mesh but bars which upon further inspection were also cement. Each bar was woven into another every foot, giving me enough room to look, but not to escape. In the corner closest to me I saw a bowl of water and a small bunch of apples, about eight of them to be exact. I stood (Crouched) and walked (Waddled) over to them and tried to grab an apple with my right hand then I stopped. I was burned right? On my right hand the only evidence of it being burned was the flesh was a bright pinkish hue.

I didn't bother thinking about it as I sat and ate an apple watching the corner of the door from where I was waiting for it to open. Not sure how long I had sat there, two? Three hours at best before I heard footsteps on the floor above and shouting. Well, I assumed it was shouting. It was loud sounded like someone was pissed. The steps got louder as they moved. Never to the door unfortunately so I couldn't make out what was said. But to be honest it just sounded like a bunch of noises anyway. The shouting went on for maybe twenty to thirty minutes before it stopped. Which of course it stopped while I was trying to pick the lock on my "Cage" with a piece of my hair.

Didn't work by the way, too flimsy. (Dur.) After about all of ten seconds thanks to my short attention span and lack of bobby-pin+screwdriver combination I was waddling back to my water bowl where I sat and watched the door...Again. This time thankfully it opened. And my mind went into its happy place attempting to block out the orange and violet ponies walking down the stairs, unfortunately that pretty much was my happy place so I ended up just staring slack-jawed as they walked down the stairs to my door. My door, funny how it went from the cages to mine in all of five seconds.

The two ponies stood about two feet from the door almost standing on the base of the staircase they had just come down looking at me like I was some form of crazy alien from another planet trying to eat the soul of Equestria itself. Then Twilight Sparkle, star pupil of Princess Celestia looked at me. And made some noises I'm not gonna bother trying to translate. She continued making these noises until applejack turned to her and said "Twi," followed by funny noises. This of course was when it hit me. "You don't speak English do you?" I said. One eyebrow tilting upwards without my consent.

The two stared at me. "Twilight sparkle, Applejack?" I said pointing to both of these ponies and both of their eyes grew wider as I said their names in order. Then Twi went off shouting her funny language again, which looking back was really a lot of neighs and barks. Still kind of melodic in its own way though. I looked at her and put my hands to my chest she shut up, was I that threatening? "I'm Kyle. Kyle." I spoke slower on the second mention. I don't think they have names in Equestria, Just phrases describing you. Or something about you that makes you special.

Thankfully my inner bronie was pretty squelched by the fact I was locked in a cage. Otherwise I would have tackled twilight when she sat down and put on her "This doesn't make sense" face. Cute as hell...

We sat there staring at each other for a good twenty minutes till I moved to the door and sat back down looking between the two ponies, able to see much better since my glasses were missing, I studied them both carefully. You don't realize how much more REAL they look when they are real. I know that's stupid to say, but I can’t explain it otherwise. Seeing the individual tufts of hair on their bodies, the shine in those beautiful eyes, the colorful strands of hair, everything about these two ponies just seemed. Better, better then everything.

My entire life on earth, me thinking of my parents, how much I didn't accomplish, everything didn't matter when I was looking at these two. My life just seemed...Brighter. Eventually spike came down the stairs with an Ice pack on his head, to which I immediately tried to ask if I did that, putting my weight against the bars as my eyes widened. And I tried to make sense of who hurt him; I heard the door break off its hinges. And then a hoof landed on my face after a scream. Thankfully not my scream. Now, I’m not one to judge, but is a full power hoof to the face really needed? I don't blame her anymore. But still, I'm missing one of my teeth.

I woke again with the three at the top looking down while spike wrote on a piece of paper what twilight said to him in her...Barking, I’ll go with barking. They all looked really shaken. I wanted to protect them, but from me? After a short while I stood and began looking around again, the door no longer existed. It was just a cement slab where the door was. I felt my face to see if everything was still intact and was pretty happy considering, until I checked my teeth.

I made a face somewhere between "Surprise" and "Son-of-a-bitch!" or maybe it was just a frown, and a leer at the orange pony. Spike finished his letter rolling it up with his weird red silk before breathing on it and putting the bag back on his head. How hard had I poked him? It was to my friends one of those annoying "Knock it the hell off" pokes, sort of painful but it shouldn’t have hurt him that bad... right?

I looked at my hands for anything different, but they were the same. I took a quick look at myself noticing the only change since the fountain was a layer of dust and a bit of blood on the front of my shirt. Most likely from my tooth... I finally thought, "Ya know If spike is hurt from a poke am I like superman or something?" as I pressed my hand into the cement bars figuring there's no time for a test like the present right?

Inner idiot: 2 Common sense: 0 I pressed as hard as I could on the cement over my head, but I didn't need to, the moment I started pushing the bars snapped and crumpled from above me allowing me to stand all the way up which was nice, my back hurt. I stood and looked at the two ponies who were staring at me, spike had run. I didn't blame him. We didn't meet on the best of terms. And then a bright flash filled the room.

Scroll Three: Welcoming

View Online

You ever did something really stupid? But that stupid thing ended up being the best part of your day? It’s funny how every time I did something to hurt or scare these ponies they always tried to smile. Always tried to help... Oo... that's depressing.

As I regained my ability to see after the flash I looked back to twilight, and instead found myself staring into the heart of darkness herself, Okay that's rude. But Princess Luna, not Celestia answered twilight's letter. Luna towered over me (Mostly because she was standing on top of the cage, balancing on the bars. Me? I was still on the floor head barely above said bars.)
Luna and I locked eyes for almost a solid minute before she spoke...That is to say, barked at me. "Uh, Princess? I don't speak your language." I said as helpfully as possible while trying to pull myself onto the bars of the cage. I honestly thought that no one in this world would speak my language after Luna couldn't, and then another flash filled the room depositing Celestia a few feet from where her sister stood. "Great, Another chance to explain that I don't speak equestrian." I mumbled to myself sitting on one of the bars, my feet dangling into my ex-prison "You do not speak equestrian?" You don't realize just how amazing her voice sounds, not till you hear it yourself. The voice actors on earth were good, but...Wow. Chorus of angels... I looked at Celestia in what I want to say was a "Surprise" face but in reality may have been a "What the hell" face.

We stared at each other for a moment before Luna turned to her sister and started barking angrily. Barking... Is there a better word? It really is just a jumble of pretty noises and barks. Anyway, getting off topic. After a few angry barks at Celestia she turned to her sister and responded in kind, I of course was lost. But Luna seemed to be okay with it as she flew herself up to where Twilight and AJ were. Leaving Celestia and myself alone on top of the cages. She laid down and waited patiently like she knew I needed a moment. Which looking at it now. She did. "So... You speak English?" I said dumbly while trying to find the right words to describe this pony. She smiled at me and to be honest I was freaking out. It was weird enough being trapped in a different world but to be able to handle it the way I did took a lot of "You'll be fine" self-talks. But I'm not gonna repeat them.

After a moment of her calming smile she laughed, I shit you not, the god-princess of Equestria Laughed, in my face. I wanted to be angry, but giggles are infectious. I started laughing to. It was nice, but short lived as she spoke. "Yes human, I speak English. Although I just learned it as you spoke. I do hope you don't mind. I may have taken the language from your head. You have a very...Colorful way of speaking." She stated looking almost entertained by this whole process of word-ripping and mind-fuckery. "So you took a look in my mind found my mental dictionary and copied the pages?" I said with less emotion then I would have liked. "That sums up what happened rather nicely yes. Although some things are guarded. Like I am unsure as to what you are thinking, only your natural functions can be copied by me. And your ability to speak is nature to you." She stood and walked over to me, and looked at me like I just dropped a nuke. "Now, would you care to explain why you hurt Twilight's Assistant?"

I honestly did try to explain why he was hurt, how my strength on this planet is stupid and can’t decide whether a gentle squeeze should crush rock or whatever. I explained how my poking spike in the back of the head was the first "Super-strength" moment and how I didn't know it existed till then; the second time was when I accidentally pried the door of my cage off its hinges, still an accident. And now me being able to push my way through cement bars blocking my way. Thankfully when I explained it was an accident she was a lot less angry with me, or more accurately she no longer looked like she was attempting to peer into my soul.(Though as a side note, She probably can.)

"So you are saying that it was a simple mistake that you wounded spike, pried a door of its hinges to get at him, and the first time it wasn’t a mistake was when you broke free of your cage, I do apologize about the cage by the way, Twilight was simply unsure as to what to do with you, she thought that you were dangerous. Though having met you I know you wouldn't do anything to hurt these ponies on purpose would you." I knew it wasn’t a question, it was a statement maybe to threaten me or maybe to force me to agree, neither of which she needed. I didn't want to hurt some of the best things in my now upside down life. Not to mention when she said I broke the door to get at spike I understood WHY applejack thought it necessary to hoof me in my nug.

"Princess, I swear on my own life that I would never intentionally hurt your subjects...Unless they were assholes, but I don't think that's a problem." Ahh... The stupid moments. You can just breathe deep the stupidity leaking off this scroll can’t you?
The princess stared at me a moment. "Asshole, yes that's an understandable feeling, but even those that are, assholes, as you put it. Are under my protection, now mister?" She left a hang. "Uh my name is Kyle." I felt stupid. "Yes, Mister Kyle. I now give you three choices as to how to live from this point forward. One, you come to Canterlot and allow me to study your "Strength" finding a way to limit it. And teaching you equestrian. Two, staying here in Ponyville allowing twilight to do the same thing, or three, we can have you imprisoned." The third choice was dripping with venom, where is my happy princess! To be honest, all three choices were...Okay. But still kinda sucked. "Uh question princess, that first choice, after learning and limiting and all that good jazz" the princess snickered at good jazz. I made a mental note of this unimportant fact. "Would I be able to return to Ponyville? And make a proper apology to those I wronged. Or, well. To spike, I guess."

At this point the princess was smiling not just from the good jazz thing, but also because of my wish to apologize properly. "Yes, Kyle you can return after the studies are finished and we have found a way to limit your power, although I could attempt to do the opposite to you as I did to myself, placing equestrian into your mind. It would be experimental of course, I’m unsure of possible side effects you see. Not to mention if humans can or cannot be affected by magic is another question..." The princess stared into a corner for a few minutes mumbling to herself. I wasn’t about to complain. But she said I could return after learning the language and limiting my strength, not to mention she’s better at the whole "Magic" Thing then Twi was, so I figured Celestia would be the quickest route. Silly me, Get the book worm that would do nothing but work on the problem for days at a time or the princess with royal duties. Another score on the "This kids an idiot" board.

"Princess? I would be happy to come to Canterlot where we can study n stuff. As long as you can promise me that whatever you do to me allows me to control my strength. Not a constant limiter, having strength like that could be useful at times. Especially in a world of horses that are so much stronger than a human." I said while standing from my makeshift Bar-chair. She stopped muttering and looked at me with a (Creepy) Smile on her face. "But of course. We will find a way to allow you to control your strength. Perhaps a soul -lock could be applied to your strength..." And again she began mumbling. I stood and walked over to her which must have been pretty scary for Twi, she almost fainted...poor girl. I placed my hand (Gently.) onto the princess’s side. "Celestia, you can think over the problem while were safely away from anyone I can hurt alright? I hate to say it but from the looks of things everyone hates me except you, so I’d like to get the hell outta here." She stopped muttering about "Soul locks and magic shards" Long enough to look and me, smile and teleport us to Canterlot.

Have you ever teleported? It’s not as easy as it sounds. In fact, it’s harder than it sounds. The couple apples I ate disagreed with my mode of transportation, as I turned from the princess and threw up on her "Royal floor." Ugh. Couldn't even make it to a window, or a bathroom. As I regained my composure long enough to stand the princess just stared at me, concerned? Disgusted? Both? No way to know. "Sorry." I said still feeling a bit woozy. "For what? That is a human greeting is it not?" I wanted to laugh. I wanted to scream. This was going to be a long...Long process.

Scroll Four: Boundries

View Online

The kindness of these pony princess continues to astound me, although now almost three months have passed and I’m only on the basics of learning how to write equestrian, I now speak it fluently. Luna and I have grown close, disturbingly close; I’ve often caught myself staring at her flank and not in a "Nice cutie mark" way. Need to keep a hold of myself. They are horses, Ponies. I'm a human. Though, they are sentient, so would it still be frowned upon? Anyway, let’s get back to my puke shall we?

Princess Celestia honestly did try to make herself out to be decent with humans she did, but when I threw up on her floor, No sorry, Not just her floor, on her Bedroom floor. She thought it was a human way of saying "Hello."

It took almost an hour to explain that humans are, fragile. Creatures, We are tenacious and don't know when to die, But we are extremely sensitive, not in a good way like "Cry at a movie" which took another twenty minutes to explain, by that time, I managed to get a mop and bucket from the "Servant" Ponies and continued explaining while I mopped. (The servants ran when they saw me, so I had to mop. Fun times.)

After I finally explained it all, she was looking at the floor like I murdered a bunny. After a few minutes of her explaining, turns out ponies in Equestria can’t throw up. Not sure if ponies in our world can, I know that cows can be led up, but not down stairs. But horse puke? Clueless. By this time Luna had entered the room and was lying on the bed next to her sister while I walked around and looked at the place.

It was amazing, from the marble pillars to the tapestries each wall covered in hundreds of books, ledgers, Documents of all sorts. One book in specific drew my interest "Celestia's rants" Which was promptly plucked from between my fingers by some white magic and a "That’s private." from my furry white companion.

The door was on the east wall directly in front of the bed which was some twenty to thirty feet away, Windows on both other walls, large windows, leading out to balconies. The bed Celestia had was one of the beds with like, Curtain built into it. Hang on. Canopy beds. Luna is a smart pony.

The bed was a royal white and red, with the princess’s cutie mark emblazoned on each of the curtains when closed. It was very pretty, in a sort of ironic sense, No privacy minus the bed curtains, but Celestia had an "Always open" door rule. Eh.

"So, if you are done adventuring about the room, I will allow you, Kyle, to decide which you wish to focus on first. Would you like to learn to speak equestrian, or attempt to limit your strength?" I looked at her and then at Luna, "Can she take my language too?" I said in a stupid tone of voice, somewhere between squeaking and demanding.

"I believe she already has, though when she heard you hurt Spike, and almost twilight, she was very mad at you." I nodded in understanding, I’m an ass, I know the assey things I do are loaded with ass. It’s just how I work. "Luna, you can speak English yes?" I asked while looking at her squarely. She turned her head till she was staring in my soul. (That’s fun to say, staring into my soul. Heh.)

"Yes, I can speak your brutish tongue. But I refuse to acknowledge you until you apologize for hurting Twilight. "She said it in a VERY condescending tone. Like she knew she was better than me. But hurting Twi? What? "Uh, right. I’m sorry for hurting twili...You know what, no I’m not. I didn't do anything to her, Spike is the only one I need to apologize to, and quite frankly princess I dislike your tone!"

I couldn't help myself, my voice raised as I got further into the sentence. She stared at me; her eyes were wide, in surprise or of hatred. Again, Not sure! Then the worst possible thing happened. She laughed. It was a sincere laugh. One of joy. Not pity, or hatred, or anything. Joy.

When she finally stopped laughing even Celestia was staring at her funny. "Luna dear? Are you okay? Should I get somepony down here for you?" Now, I know Celestia meant the best, But did it sound like she was asking Luna if she had gone crazy? Yes, yes it did. "No, no dear sister." She said between chuckles.

"It’s just been so long, since someone told me what was truly on their minds. It’s always what they think I want to hear, never what they really think. This human has showed me a kindness more so then any other since my return just by insulting me!" Insulting her? Rigghhhttt. Care on the funny farm. "Uh, Okay. I was going to ask if you wanted to be my equestrian tutor so that Celestia could focus on a limiter doohickey but quite frankly, you’re freaking me out."

I hated being the truth bringer, But one thing I can’t do is lie when it’s not necessary, I'm one of few people who can be labeled "brutally honest" at almost every situation.

After another laughing bit she calmed down and looked at me again, she changed to. She no longer tried to pierce my soul (fun.). With her eyes, instead she was sizing me up, and dare I say I think she saw me as at least an equal. "I agree, I will teach you equestrian reading writing and speak while my sister works on your limitation device."

I fell on my ass, the princess of the night, tutoring me. Well, we all have to start somewhere. Since I was speechless, Celestia figured she would join in, "Agreed, us splitting the research and teaching should accelerate progress, while still being able to retain royal duties, Luna dear, please take our human guest to the "Royal" guest room." Celestia said while drawing a few books from her shelf she sat on the bed to read, while Luna got off the bed walked to me grabbing my shirt with her mouth lifting me off the ground and holding me until I stood on my own. "You humans are rather light aren't you?" she said while I walked alongside her into the marble hallway, the large doors behind us shutting with hardly a squeak.

"Well, I suppose yes, Horses are quite heavy where I came from, And if anything, I guess that means I’m super light in comparison." at this point I snapped and stood still a moment until she turned to look at me. "Did you REALLY agree to teach me just because I voiced my opinion?!" I said in what I thought was a harsh whisper, Turned out I pretty much yelled.
GOD this woman irritated me. "Yes, that is why I am assisting you. It is my hopes that when all is said and done, I can come to you and get your honest opinions, not what you think I want to hear. Your truths are truly more precious to me then my royalty." I was stunned, Irritated, and frankly. Sick. That teleport did a number on me. I wanted sleep, so I kept walking. Luna remained stopped however, I could still see Celestia's door marked with a large sun, Not forty feet from where I was, another forty and there was another door marked with a moon, And behind me was a door with an eclipse painted across the doorway. "This is my room isn’t it?" I said weariness making me much quieter than I thought. "Yes, Kyle. Also. The word, Kyle, It has no equestrian translation. We need to find you a name tomorrow. Sleep tight. Kyle, I’ll be in in the morning to begin lessons."

Did they ever sleep? I didn't care, I pushed open the doors. Whoops, Turns out they were pulls, The hinges snapped and groaned until the door fell from its resting spot, Both sides, almost fifteen feet high snapped and fell on top of me. Forming a sort of igloo-tunnel. "Son of a bitch." I muttered to myself not even caring about the laughter from the hallway. I walked through my newly made door-tunnel into my room, which was situated much like Celestia's, Minus the tiny windows. I liked it.
It didn't matter though. I immediately went to my bed plopped onto it and lost consciousness. For a while.

Scroll Five: Education

View Online

Sleep. Something I think I took for granted. I mean, it’s easy to sleep, just sit there. Don't think. And drift off. So what happens when you can’t STOP thinking about your day? Simple, you hate yourself. You sit there rolling around thinking "It’s cool, I’ll just stop thinking" And it just doesn't freaking work! You try and try but still your day haunts you and it just ARGGHHHHH. Ya know?

Weird how my first real night in Equestria, I slept fine, and then they give me a bed. And I wander around the castle. Slept for maybe an hour, which somehow during that time, someone fixed my door. Don’t know who, but I wished I could thank them. After about two hours of wandering aimlessly (And getting lost) I eventually found my way to the library.

Where I found the only book I recognized. "The elements of harmony: A reference guide" Oh boy oh boy. It was interesting knowing what the book was when I couldn't actually Read the spine, but I had seen it before, and the pretty pictures confirmed my suspicions of it being the book. So I was happy.

When morning came I was still in the library. The first pony to find me was a servant. Who tried to ignore me as best she could, though every time I turned a page or grabbed another "Picture book" I could see the poor girl flinch. I suppose it made sense, some unidentified creature reading in MY library? Id flip to.

She deserved a pat on the back though. She took me like a champ. Now I wish I wasn’t writing in pen, that last sentence sounded weird. Though she was one of the first ponies in Canterlot I came to know, a unicorn mare by the name "Thorn" Her body color was a bright, almost vibrant green, and her mane and tail were cut short but still the dark red was visible her cutie mark was of some sort of duster thing, the old French ones.

Her eyes being almost milky white, I asked if she was blind, she said it’s just how she was born. Did I mention how much taller I was to all these ponies? Thorn comes to about my waist and she’s tall for little ponies, Luna is almost a full foot shorter than me, and Celestia is almost able to look me in the eye ALMOST. But again, just rattling about useless stuff.

When Luna found me she was almost in a panic saying something about only the servants knowing I’m allowed and the guards told to watch my moves, and anything suspicious would get me locked up blah blah blah, she could talk, a lot. "Luna, calm down. I’m right here! I was just looking through the books!" I said almost laughing at her hysterics, Thorn ran when I started talking. Man... I feel so sorry for her...

Luna finally regained her composure after a few more minutes of ranting and then caught me off guard she walked up to me and placed her chin on my shoulder, which to be honest, I’m pretty sure is the only kind of hug she could accomplish with how I was sitting.

"I am deeply sorry, I was simply worried. When you were not in your bed I panicked and ran around trying to find you." At this point I stopped laughing and started feeling like shit, only knew her for a day and already being an asshole. Good job man. Good job.

"I'm sorry Luna, I just couldn't sleep. So I figured I would wander the halls, eventually I ended up here. I would have gone back to my room, but to be honest, I’m so lost I couldn't if I wanted to." At that she laughed, stood back up and took a few steps backwards,

"Why the library? Can you read equestrian?" This is where I was REALLY proud of myself. "Not at all. I was just looking at the pictures." I raised my voice a few octaves. "PRETTY pictures." I laughed and looked at Luna who was also enjoying herself, because I was safe or because of my stupidity? Another mystery, though she swears it’s just because the pictures thing.

After about twenty minutes and the servants (Excluding thorn, though bagger was there brown stallion, Very plain, cutie mark of a chef’s hat. cool guy though. he’s the only one who helps me make snacks at night. AND THEN makes me work them off by running around the gardens, It’s all in good fun though. He likes the company. ) Brought us, being Luna and myself, some apples and éclairs, oh man. Éclairs.

I had never had éclairs before. I ate one of these things and OH MY GOD. Amazing. Not sure if earth’s éclairs were as good but if they are I regret never trying them. Though the apples were getting a bit. Eh. Boring, I’m sure you know what I mean. Eat too much of one thing over a period and it’s like...Eh. Anyway.

After we had eaten Luna perked up some and asked "So! Would you like to learn to speak, write or read first?" Tough question. "Speaking please. I don’t like everyone fearing me. I’d like to be able to tell them I’m not going to hurt them. Et cetera, et cetera." Luna looked at me a moment.

"Et cetera? Oh. That abbreviation Eee tee cee. So on and so on?" Not gonna lie, she didn’t miss a beat, I was almost proud, though she did rip the language from my mind. Ah well. "That’s right, see? You learned something today too!" I was actually happy for her. Weird as it may be.

We started the lessons around roughly 8 am; by the time we were finished, we had walked the castle gardens, and halls, twice. Toured the town once, until businesses started closing. To which we returned to the castle. All in all when we returned to the castle it was 8 PM.

I was dumbstruck. And also about half the words of the equestrian language richer, I could piece together sentences. Which was nice. Though nothing to complicated, last word I was working on was "Injustice" Which in equestrian in my now not so biased senses, Actually sounds less like barks and more like "Banrigh" Closest translation. Swear to god.

When we did finally enter the castle the princess of the day fussed over her little sister in equestrian, here’s what I managed to get from the conversation "Luna you brought the man creature into town! If you were trying to......The town then couldn't you have just......But no! You took him to a public place! You probably didn't even teach him that much did you!"

Sorry about the partial completeness, but that is what I heard, anyway, Luna was starting to look hurt so I turned to Celestia and in the strongest Equestrian voice I could muster. "She taught me plenty princess, and the only reason we were wandering though the town is because the only way ponies are going to fear me less is if I see them, and can interact with them. I'm sorry we didn't inform you first, but eventually words going to spread of me being here anyway."

Celestia stared at me for a good five minutes before she spoke again. "You...Speak equestrian?" Was all she got out. "Your language is surprisingly simple, though a few of my favorite english words have no translation, yea, I can speak equestrian to a point." I said matter of factually.

"Oh. good." She looked at me then turned over a hoof "Put this on." In between the...treads? I don’t know, of her horseshoe was a small purple bracelet; It looked like it was made of woven metal. But who am I to question the princess...

Scroll Six: Jewelery

View Online

Bracelets, I always hated them, the only jewelry of any sort I wore willingly was my necklace. Which was the symbol of the Celtic god of earth. But bracelets, UGH. Ugly things.

“So what is this thing exactly?" I asked looking at the strange perfectly fitting bracelet "Simple, It’s a limiter, you see the base there? Those gems will glow depending on how much power is being limited, if the ruby glows it’s at the maximum of its limitation capability. So try not to use that much power."

I looked at the gems, ranging from a diamond to a ruby with an emerald in the center and a topaz closest to the ruby; I could appreciate the irony, white to green to yellow to red. "Right, so shouldn’t I TRY and break this thing? We want to see how much power I have right?" I wanted to break it.

It was ugly. I hated it. Plus, without one on the other wrist I wasn’t symmetrical, the OTHER reason I hated bracelets. "Is there anything else? A necklace? A ring? EW no, never mind, no ring, a necklace?" Celestia looked almost hurt when I asked that.

"Do you not like the bracelet? Is it the color?" God damn her! "No I just hate bracelets. They chafe after a while, this one looks like ass with the shade of purple it is, the color is completely off to the rest of my clothes the gems are stupid, but understandable and frankly the thing is just ugly." Damn her!

"Oh... I see.... Well I suppose that yes perhaps a test is in order... Meet me in the gardens at sun-down, Luna dear, you'd best get ready the time is coming." Celestia looked scorned as she walked away, I wanted to punch myself. "That was...Harsh. But perhaps she can help us pick a name for you." Oh right, name.

I silently stormed out to the gardens hoping for a few minutes of silence when I saw thorn. Also known as "That servant pony from the library" trying to get an apple off of a tree, not sure why, there were tons in the kitchen.

But I walked up behind her, reached up and grabbed the apple, trees were short. It was funny. But anyway, I held the apple down for her and she did take it, with noticeably less flinching then before, as I sat against one of the hedges and watched her I figured I’d give my new equestrian tongue a try. "Nice day today...”

She stared, eyes wide as her mouth decided to stop chewing and allowed all the fruit to fall to the ground, it was almost comical. "You...Can speak?" Been getting that a lot today... "Yea, learning equestrian with Princess Luna today. That’s why we've been together talking the whole day."

She visibly relaxed after a few moments of silence. "I suppose it’s too late to apologize huh?" I said to her still looking at the dusk worn sky. "Apologize?" She squeaked at me. It was cute. "For scaring you. I understand I’m not like any creature from Equestria. So I'm sorry for scaring you."

I could feel her staring at me thinking about what to say next. "I...I'm sorry for being scared. It was silly. You’re a nice...Uh...Thing. And it was rude of me to assume you would hurt me. Especially after the princess stormed in all worried." We chatted until the sun went down, most of the conversations ending with a quick "Thanks" or something else. Before she decided it was time to go home.

Home. There’s something I don't care to remember. I stood and walked further into the gardens where Celestia waited. I walked up to her and started immediately "Celestia I’m sorry about what I said about the bracelet being ugly It’s just, you asked for my opinion so I gave it and unfortunately I don't know when to use the "A lie is easier to take" Rule very well. So I’m asking that you forgive me, you don't have to but I’m still going to try."

I looked her right in the eye trying as best I could to not hug her with the face she was making, until she started laughing. "Was it something I said?" I was confused. ‘No, dear. It’s just. I also thought a bracelet was a bad Idea, however I never thought about a necklace, that’s why I’m asking to test it now. If you pour too much power into it, the bracelet will shatter, allowing us to replace It."

....WHAT? "So wait. You WANT me to break your bracelet because you also thought it was hideous and never thought a necklace would be better?"
She smiled and nodded. "Okay. So...The spell you use, can it be placed onto things that already exists? And also, is there a way to like, select how much strength is being blocked?" She nodded again.

"The gems, they are also buttons, the further in, the more strength, If the diamond is pressed you will have full power, however, only the wearer can change the setting and they can only do it by choice, consciously. Brushing against it would never change the setting, and also, yes. I can build the settings into something you've already got on you." She knew I had the necklace.

One press of the ruby later I didn't feel any different. "So...What now?" Her horn glowed surrounding a large boulder in the distance and effortlessly lifting it over my head, she began to slowly drop it. "Oh. Right" I pressed my hands to the bottom of the boulder and pushed up causing the ruby in my bracelet to shine like a small sun before shattering along with the bracelet.
"Uh... Right. That was way too easy; you did that on purpose didn't you." Celestia smiled and placed the boulder next to me. She then held out her hoof. "Want a hand-hoof shake or something, what?" I said staring at her. "The necklace please." Oh, she’s good.

I took off my necklace and placed it in her hoof. "It will be ready...When it’s ready." That was when Luna ran outside, the sun was set. The moon was up. "Sister wait!" She called running to Celestia. "The name he currently possesses cannot be said in our language. He needs an equestrian name." She said the last part quietly, like it offended me.
"Oh right. Well. What would you like your name to be?" Celestia asked me with little to no shits being given.
"Well, I suppose if it’s my choice I want something cool. Like...Death bringer, Deebs for short. Or some such. But given where I am, how about Eclipse?" I liked it, Eclipse. Had an air of mystery. Plus I had learned the word in equestrian earlier, one of the first actually.

The sisters shared a look. "Eclipse? That is what you wish to be known as?" I smiled at Luna. "Yea...Yea! I like it. If my real name is no longer available to me. Then eclipse I shall be." They nodded as Celestia disappeared and I was led to my room.

With a fixed door, and the knowledge to pull I made it in. door way, unharmed. Success. As I walked to the bed I realized Luna was following me. "What’s up Luna?" I asked getting up into the bed. "Clothes. Tomorrow were heading to a tailor. And getting you a bath." I looked at her like she was crazy. But then I realized. I did smell two days of a lot of shit can do that.
"Alright." I agreed "But only if we can get more éclairs!" I laughed. Something was bothering Luna though. She just nodded and left. Was it something I said? I figured I could think about it tomorrow. Right now. Sleepy...

Scroll Seven: Preperation

View Online

When I awoke in the morning, the sun was already in high noon, I had slept way more than planned, which made sense. Sleep deprivation and all that. Sitting up slowly I held my head, Felt like my skull was going to split, after sitting a moment I figured out why, Nearby a VERY loud snore escaped someone I didn't remember seeing in my bed last night. "Uh....The hell?"

After a few minutes of trying to wake her and some talking about why she was in my bed, Thorn had left. And I felt like shit! Turns out her family lived in Manehattan, She sent most of her money to them to help them live, she slept in the garden on most nights, and a night like yesterday? It was cold. I now understood why she was trying to get the apple, And from that day forward I had a cuddle buddy, Thankfully neither of us would go beyond that, She was what she explained as a "Filly fooler" I’ll call her a lesbian for my own sanity. Too many ponies make me sad. It was nice having someone to talk to about...Shit, everything. At the end of the day. And that relation continued for almost two months. (I had a second bed moved into the room. We never slept in the same bed after those first two nights. She was an ear, I needed to keep sane. And she provided tips on most of the staff.) But either way, you want to know when Luna came in right? Turns out she already had.

I found Luna in the library furiously staring down a book on "Dreams and their many uses for spying" I made a mental note to check it when I could read. (Still haven't checked it. It went missing....) "Uh, Luna?" I said, in English mind you. A lot of ponies in the room were watching Luna like she was about to explode. "Luna are you okay?" I asked stepping closer to her. She looked up at me "I'm fine. How was your friend?" She asked (In English thankfully. Looking back, I didn't realize she was into me this early... hmm.) "Thorn? She was cold, so I let her stay in my room. Which I wanted to talk to you about. Is there a way to get a second bed into the rooms?" I was SO clueless back then! She stared at me angrily a moment before she stood "We have things to do, are you ready?" I was, but she was so mad! It was making me worried really. "Almost, I need to talk to Celestia about something. You know where she is?" Again, she stared. "Throne room, I will meet you at the gate out of the castle when you’re ready." She was almost pouting on her way out of the door. I hated myself. I couldn't figure out the problem!

After a quick jaunt to the "throne room" I approached Celestia with her sister’s predicament. Thankfully the conversation was in English, so the guard ponies were missing the juicy details. Gossipy guards... After the explanation Celestia laughed. "Oh my dear eclipse, you aren't versed well with relationships are you?" I immediately hopped on the Defense bandwagon. "What, of course I am! I’ve had plenty of girlfriends!" I was puffing up my chest and acting way more bad ass then I could ever pull off at this point. Celestia just gave that little "I know" Smile and laughed...Hate that smile. "Eclipse, its simple, introduce her to your friend, Thorn was it? And explain the situation; we will get another bed into the room as soon as possible. Although I fear it may not be till tomorrow." I was okay with that so I tried to find thorn.

Who was again trying to get some apples off the tree, what’s with that? I walked up behind her, plucking a few juicy ones and setting them down. "Hey thorn." I said, switching to equestrian. "Hello...Uh...Human." She tried to say my name at least. "Eclipse is my new name. You can call me that." She smiled at this and kept munching, I joined her, I had a feeling éclairs were out of the question. After a few minutes of munching quietly I looked to thorn. "Can you do me a favor and stay here a moment? I need you to explain something to someone for me." She smiled "I’ll try my best!" So bubbly after eating...

A few minutes and a lot of coaxing on my part and Luna was in the gardens staring at thorn, who was pretty much shaking out of her skin. "Okay. Good, now. Thorn. You are a filly fooler yes?" I said, coaxing her out of her shell, and revealing a secret like that in front of a "Princess" was the way to do it. She went ape shit explaining how... Ya know, I’ll just try and quote a segment. "Eclipse you are a selfish foal who would gladly reveal secrets best left to lie, I can’t believe I told you that in confidence and you betrayed my trust" yada yada, You ever notice how pony's say Foal instead of Fool. Took me a few times before I picked up on it. But the desired effect took place. Luna figured it out while I was backing away slowly from the rampaging filly. Thankfully Luna stopped her and explained the situation. I was unable to hear most of it because of them whispering but Thorn turned redder then the apples we just ate so. Good times. At this point we had wasted another hour and so by the time Luna and I got to the tailors they would have my suit by "Tomorrow at the earliest." thankfully, the baths were open...

And awkward. These baths were wide, I asked if they had a shower, to which most just said something about "An uncouth alien" So after taking a, quote here for good times. "Simply luxurious" Bath. Bah. And being relatively clean (I was separated from Luna, and the ponies by request. I have some standards... although I’m pretty sure they gave me the wrong soap, I smelled like strawberry, not a bad smell. But... Ugh. Human standards. Don't matter sorry about that.) We ended up leaving and I learned about... Oh two new words. Mostly being "Luxurious" And "Standards" That was a fun conversation.

By the time Luna and I Actually made it home we had stopped at a cafe, For a Latte, which was interesting. They have COFFEE in Equestria! I was happy, Luna ended up buying three more cups, It was her first ever latte. Kodak moments, I'm telling you. All in all we killed a good four hours between everything that happened. From the measuring in the tailors, to the bath, to Luna's coffee binge. Thankfully no accidents though ponies were beginning to ignore me now. And starting to crowd Luna. This made me a bit worried since she didn’t like the constant praise and attention. But she toughed it out till we made it to the castle. The two of us said our goodbyes, and separated. Her to raise the moon, me to bug Celestia.

Who I found in the throne room, "Hello Celestia." I said walking down the center of the path. Guards along the side walls all tensed up as I walked down this carpet. This made me wonder. Why did they all look alike? Do they paint their fur? Question for another day I fear. Celestia looked at me from her throne-thing. "Well hello eclipse, nice night is it not? My sister always did have a knack at making them so beautiful. I never could." she stated looking up out a large roof-window thing. What are those called? Anyway, she was looking at the stars. "Uh. Celestia I’m actually here about that necklace, I know that the bracelet only took a day, but how long do you think for the necklace to be done?" I asked her this in the hopes it was already done mind you. But here is where my pessimism kicks in. I knew it wasn’t. I just, knew. "Well, I feel I must apologize Eclipse. Your necklace will not be configured for at least another few months. The metals it is made out of are much harder than equestrian metal, as well as much heavier." well there's a thought. Maybe I wasn’t stronger; maybe everything was just lighter, softer and less...Earthy.

"A...Few months?" I asked for at least the fifth time. To which, like clockwork. Celestia nodded. "At least two to three months yes, we wish to allow your necklace to retain its shape and durability, I feel since it came through with you, It may be the only thing capable of backing up your strength to a decent degree." She sighed "The bracelet earlier was made of some of the strongest equestrian metals. And was unable to contain your power." I laughed. I couldn't help it. Strongest metals my ass.
A few months. I can handle that. I still needed to learn to read and write anyway. "Very well. Thank you princess. I think I’ll be going to bed now." I began walking to my room when about half way out of the room I heard Celestia call "I believe your friend is already there. Good night eclipse." Why me?

Scroll Eight: Illusions

View Online

Time, that’s a fun subject. Reality? Ohhh very good. God? The ultimate question of life, the meaning of the universe and everything? Forty-two. Sorry, bad joke most of you probably won’t get. I’m sure you noticed my writings a bit calmer. Been stressed the past few days. Journals are tough; trying to remember things from hella days back is tougher.
But Luna feels I should document my stay in Canterlot. Once this is all done I'm visiting Twi and her friends. To apologize I hope. Though to be honest. The more I think about hurting spike the sicker to my stomach I feel. I hope they can forgive me. But anyway, you want to hear my story, not my thoughts on "Friendship"... Or do you?

I awoke much like every other morning. Minus an exited Luna staring at me. "Uh... What?" I muttered rubbing sleep from my eyes as I stared at this pony’s HUGE EYES. God I loved this world. Beautiful eyes! I was staring at Luna and she was giddy beside my bed almost to the point that I expected her to do a "Break-physics" style jump.
I'm sure you know the one I'm talking about. "Eclipse Get UP! Your clothes are ready! I want you to bathe so we can make you pretty!" I stared at her a moment. Most likely in disbelief. "Pretty? Princess pretty is YOUR job, I'm happy wearing plain." Again, asshole moment. Luna started to pout. (Cute as HE~ you get the point by now.)
"Very well. I will not wish you pretty. However we ARE late for the tailors given time." Luna pointed to the clock (Which I had never noticed, they have clocks EVERYWHERE!) "What the? That’s a clock...” Luna`s eyes widened a moment as she looked at me "You mean you didn't know what A clock was? I am so sorry eclipse! I didn't realize you required so much Back-education!" Now it was my turn to look all Butt hurt.
Then she laughed, oh a joke yea? Funny. "Yea, I was pretty stupid." I put as much *Pity me!* voice behind it as possible. She stopped laughing. "Oh. I am so sorry Eclipse. I did not mean to offend you, or make you sad; it was intended as a joke! I swear to you!" These damn innocent ponies. Every time I did something I used to think was funny.
*BAM* Shot down. (Mayday mayday!) At this point it almost looked like Luna was going to cry. "It was a joke." I deadpanned.

Luna and I had made our way outside the castle shortly after I was "Presentable" In Luna's words. (Which was a fancy was of saying she made me go out in a make-shift toga made from my bed sheets so that the castle ponies could wash my clothes.)
The day started off fairly well until ponies started doing the "OMG a princess" Thing. I felt bad for Luna So I took the money she was carrying and told her to run. Which I’m happy to report she did. I was happy because she trusted me; I was hurt because I was alone. In a strange city, carrying a large sack of Golden bits.
Thankfully the system which passed as "Money" In Equestria was pretty easy to figure out. I remember reading a fan-fiction once where the guy described it as a RPG barter system, with gold silver and copper bits, each being different amounts. Which was pretty much spot on.
Couldn't remember what it was called for the life of me though. I think the dudes name was Train? Or... Soot? Crap. Never been good with these things.

I managed to make my way to the so called, tailors shop. Which thanks to a whole two seconds of interest and a passerby I learned was called "Vanity fashions." To be honest I was a bit sad that rarity wasn’t making my first outfit. All these great Bronie-novels I read always had rarity being "The first" so to speak.
But instead I was assaulted by a nameless snob-pony whom will remain nameless and irritating. I entered the store by myself. (Luna never told me what to expect. I was pretty scared of what these froufrou ponies made. Heh. Froufrou. AJ Can’t wait to meet you.) The supposed to be nameless pony shall henceforth be called Mini-BB.
For mini blueblood. MiniBB looked at me and shuddered like my presence was some sort of ill omen. "I would suppose your here for your," I swear to you, he SCOFFED right there. "Order." He finished. I wanted to punch this guy. I knew him for five seconds and hated him. People who think they are SO MUCH BETTER always did. I wrote that with a tilt to show emphasis. Not sure how it looks to you guys. Are you reading this on the scrolls still?

"Yes, I’m here for my order." I tried to remain calm as he did that *I’m better then you* Trot to the back room with his nose in the air. Which, to be honest was fun to watch. I mean, this pony was short by pony standards; He came to a little bit above my knee. FUN.
By the time he had come back out holding a few bags I had already counted out 300(!) bits and placed them on the counter. He looked at the money, counted it and the pushed the bags into my hands "I Thank you for your business, now, please leave. You’re scaring my other customers." Must resist decking, ponies+me= squishy right? FUCK.
I left. But not before noticing that his ass had NO other customers! ARGH!

I made my way to the same little shop Luna and I went to yesterday and got a *Special* coffee, because it was a very special order, large Iced coffee I requested and went into detail, iced coffee, whip cream, caramel...Oh yea. I was happy when they accepted the challenge; it was a new drink so they didn't have the proper materials.
It took...Ten minutes? For them to get it all, when it was done I’m not gonna lie, I was impressed. Another 10 bits and I had purchased the ponies that made the drinks their own and they loved it. They decided to name it the "Eclipse special" fun! (I actually get one every day and share it with the princesses, they love it!) After that little stint I headed to the bath house.
This time I Hesitated. Because, I had a toilet in my room at the castle... Why not a shower? Ugh.

As I entered the bath house I was approached by a few ponies Asking what I required, blah blah blah, But the pony behind the desk, an older mare named Bubbly (Nice older mare, pale blue, white mane. Can you guess her cutie-mark?) Recognized me from yesterday, calmed down the girls and asked if I wanted an "Alone room" I was so happy I think I paid too much.
Didn’t matter, I took my bath (So manly.) And got out clean, taking out my new clothes. I’m happy to say, It was froufrou, but not horrid. It looked a lot like a classical Black and white tuxedo from earth though the shoulders had those frilly shoulder things (The only actual white thing on the suit were the frills and trim.). The pants were equally simple, and (To my surprise) there were boxers! After changing (And removing my toga...Heh.)

I felt like a million bucks...Bits....Good, I felt good. The clothes were surprisingly well fitted, and the shoulder filly’s didn't bother me, at least. Not much. And when I left I knew ponies were looking, but I didn't care, I felt pretty snazzy. PLUS I didn't rip the clothing getting it on. This was weird when I thought about it.

And god did I think about it. The entire way home in fact, why didn't the clothing rip? Why didn't it? I remember practically ripping the jacket but it didn't rip, it should have, I put way to much force on it. I had to test something. I walked to a nearby wall (It lead to a library, I wasn’t to scared of angry librarians...Never mind.) And I pushed.

This damn wall should have crumbled. Was I doing it wrong? Was I losing my super strength?! I did frown; I’m not going to lie. So to but everything else to the test, (Including my clothing because Tuxes are GREAT for workouts.)

I ran all the way back to the castle at top speed. By this time I had killed maybe four hours, oh right, I didn't tell you the time from this morning, sorry, Luna woke me at about nineish. So I managed to do everything I needed done and get back to the castle by 1 PM Good time for only walking the path twice.

I reached the castle (Almost twelve miles if I’ve got my facts straight) and my heart was pumping, I felt good. And that was weird. I HATED exercising. But this whole world just made me...Excitable may be too strong a word. But still sums it up nicely.
I had barely broken a sweat. And I couldn't help myself I had to touch something again. I went to a nearby pillar (Was chained to the damn draw gate, not the best idea, but looking back only makes you remember how stupid you are right?)
And I pushed. (Thank god) It didn’t break. And again, SERIOUSLY mixed feelings. I could run for EVER and not be tired. But no super strength? Most likely for the best right? Could only get me in trouble.

I entered the castle *After the guards leered at me did the regular "You shall not pass" Bit, followed by me waiting all of ten seconds for them to stop being dicks and walked in.* I went straight to the throne room, I wanted to show Luna my new duds! They were nice, although the run made me learn they were a bit more restricting then I liked.

I spotted Celestia taking petitioners in her regular daily-drawl. Poor girl. I Decided I should leave her alone, Luna wasn’t here anyway. So I headed to the gardens (My favorite hangout aside from the library). And again found thorn sitting there, though this time she perked up when she saw me, and that made me worry a bit. "Uh. Hi thorn."

I was a lot quieter than I thought moving into the small garden area, which I haven't explained in detail have I? Well I’ll give it a shot. Not the whole garden mind you that would take days! Just MY spot. And I guess thorns too. The area consisted of a three-wall hedge circling the tree with a few benches on the inside that's really it, it’s a simple spot, only a small walking distance from the castle entrance, and I liked it.

Thorn looked almost sad about something "what’s wrong? You’re all…Sad." I don't think you guys understand my mindset enough for this next part to be honest. I feel I haven't explained it enough. But still. Thorn looked at me and her eyes began to well up, they were already bloodshot. I could tell she was crying. HARD.
So I did the one thing I think any of us would do if we saw a crying pony. I hugged her, held her close and let her cry. When she was done again (although still hiccupping) I asked her if she wanted to talk about it. "My family...They...T-they don't want an-anything to do W-with me..." I stared at her for a moment before I noticed a letter on the bench opposite me I grabbed it and turned it over.

I’ll try and write it exactly as I remember it. No cut ins for my AWESOME commentary.

To, Thorn Bush

Dear Thorn, I hope this letter reaches you in good health. Our family has done well.

The money you have been sending has been a great assistance and we regret that.

While you have been an excellent caretaker we have found that you are no longer

Fit to provide for us. As such we are moving. The last of your money arrived and was

Put to finding all of us a place outside your reach. Thorn I am sorry for this, it breaks

my heart to reveal this to you this way. But please don't fret, we are safe from you.

Sincerely, Rose Bush.

Take a double take on the name there, rose bush. Fun. I think through most of this letter I was just sad. It was like they were abandoning her and taking her money, but then I read that last line, But please don't fret, we are safe from you. Safe from you.
Like she was some disease. And the only redeeming trait is that this poor pony literally sent every bit she earned to these heartless asshats, and yet just like that they can up and abandon her, shit. They even ANNOUNCED it to her! I lost my cool, I did. Oh man, I still regret it. I took a swing at the tree, and it was horrible, my Knuckles were bleeding but I didn't care, I started pacing ranting about how these ponies were cruel, sick jokes and should never have existed.

And to be honest, what happened next just made me respect Thorn all the more. She hugged ME guys, ME. I don't know if you understand what it’s like. It broke my heart. This pony was trying to calm ME down, and I talked to her with the intention of helping her.
She only came up to my chest when standing on both back legs but it was enough. And my anger was filled with a deep sadness. I sat on the grass and we just held each other crying.

I am a hard core pessimist; you all know this by now, expect the worst hope the best, still sucks. But this damned pony tried to cheer me up. And only made me realize how much I actually missed my parents. My family, my real home. I missed the day by day monotony, talking to my mom, watching my little pony, reading fan-fictions about it.
Hating on my brother for not liking the show, everything. Just, life. Thorn and I held each other and cried over our lost family, lost chances, and an unknown future. (Dramatic pause) Sorry. Thought I should try and cheer myself up. Getting all teary eyed thinking about Thorn. I think you guys get the point, let’s skip the waterworks Alright?

after a goof solid ten to twenty minute Bawl, both me and thorn, just stood up and wordlessly went to the small river flowing through the garden, splashed water on our faces and went about our day, for her I suppose that meant trying to find something to look busy on. The castle was ALWAYS clean. I didn't even understand why they had maids or what not.
As I walked down the now familiar halls of Canterlot castle I ran into Celestia who was on her way to the gardens. She stopped me long enough to explain that Luna was in the library and that she really liked my clothes, a quick thanks and a sprint to the library later, I was sitting in front of the princess of night, who was trying her hoof at a cross-word puzzle.
The princess, of the mo-fuggin NIGHT was having trouble finding "hippopotamus" She asked me to help her find it. Then she remembered who I was. But too late, she set herself up. "Sure princess, let me just. Oh dear, It appears these letters are all unknown to me. I’m sorry." I was being an ass, I didn't care. She just smiled anyway, over the next few hours I was taught the last few "Common" Equestrian, words and phrases. And that made me a smart pony. Fuck, Person. PERSON. Ugh.
And Princess Luna and I began my reading lessons, because If I could read it, I could write it.....

Hieroglyphs guys. All of them just, freaky symbols with funny meanings. Luna and I made honestly NO progress, I learned Half of A, Literally, Just A. and she had to go and raise the moon or what not, so I figured screw it. I headed to my room. Humming various tunes in my head. Eventually I settled on Kickapoo by Tenacious D, I listened to that song so much I actually began singing it out loud, In English of course. Most of the guards looked at me funny, but they all knew me by now.

Kinda cool actually. I’d been here what, seven? Eight days tops. and the catering staff (Which I STILL don't use) Knew my favorites, had a line directly to the only cafe which sold "Eclipse specials" (PFFT bahahahaha!) had a room-mate whose life was almost as fucked as mine, was living under the council of not one but TWO royal family members, one of which I was growing kinda uncomfortable around. And the other who was like a big sister, even though we didn't talk much.

I was happy, getting the whole family thing off my chest with thorn made me feel A LOT better. When I got to the room Thorn was there, jumping on a second bed next to mine "Look! Look eclipse I got a bed!" this girl... She was sweet guys, she was. Always bubbly, after the whole *pony-eating monster* Part of the relationship. Cutest voice, Reminded me of fluttershy.

Then it hit. And I mean it really hit me. OH man. I was in fucking EQUESTRIA. I know, I know "It took him this long to realize!?" right? Right. I was on auto-pilot. OH man. I didn't even know. Watching thorn jump on this bed made it all crash on me. I could meet twilight, Applejack, Fluttershy!! Rainbow dash, Pinkie pie! Shit. I guess rarity too. Bit posh but I still liked her all the same.
Then it all started seeping in, my actions over the last few days really took hold. I was in freaking Equestria.

I got up into my bed. And stared at the slowly closing door with my new name on it. "I’m in Equestria..." I caught myself saying out loud. "Well of course you are eclipse! I couldn't jump on a bed you let me have if you weren't!" Her logic was infallible.
I'm not sure what did it, the sudden onset of my equestrian companions bubbly wit, the realization I really wasn’t in my own world, or the fact that, If I was perfectly honest with myself. In all likelihood. I was dead. But, I passed the hell out. Fainted, dropped like a rock.

And I’m pretty sure I had a nightmare.

Scroll Nine: Questions

View Online

Still reading? That’s good. To be honest when Luna and I started writing these, we thought no one would give them the time of day. They were more or less meant to be a record, Like, A history book based off of my experiences, Thoughts, And feelings. Being a human in Equestria, Well either way, I'm sure your all like "WTF IS WIT DA POWERS" Well, hopefully I can explain this time. Otherwise, your all gonna get a lot more confused. Fast. So, Anyway. I left off with the nightmare right? Hmm.

I awoke with a start, my adrenalin was pumping and I was soaked in cold sweat...Again. Fourth time trying to sleep, Fourth time being woken up by a dream that, I'm really sorry guys, But I won’t describe, Let’s just say it involved me, And a lot of pain. Shit, you can probably take any nightmare story and replace the victim with "Eclipse" Or "Kyle" And everything bad that happens Stick a pony to it. I was restless, I knew why. These ponies are, Simple. Not stupid, I'm not saying they are stupid really. Just, simple, they don't have complicated methods or, underhanded dealings. At least not that I had SEEN. And I’m DAMN sure "Cupcakes" Was a lie. I hope. But still, I suspected them...I suspected them, after hurting one of theirs...Asshole....

I gave up sleep; I wandered the castle, my clothes matted to me uncomfortably. But, to be honest I didn't care. I wanted to just...Go. Didn't matter where, But I ended up in the castle garden and then ended up swimming in the little "Lake" they had. It was a nice little lake. Only about shit, I stand six feet so I’d say this whole thing was maybe twelve feet wide, 8 feet down, and had a little river feeding into, and out, of it. I do mean little though. Very small, like i would say MAYBE a half a foot each, they couldn't drain crap. But it didn't matter. After a short time I climbed out of the water and realized this spot was underneath Luna's *Window* I do that because there is no Actual window. It’s just a big hole. With a balcony. I started taking pine cones and chucking them at her...Balcony. After a few chucks I gave up and just laid in the grass staring at the stars. You ever done that? Just looked at the stars? I remember on earth, you could almost never see the stars. Too many lights and shit. But here? The sky twinkled so bright and warmly it was just...Beautiful.

I sat there for I don't know how long. Just watching the stars, I saw a few constellations I recognized, though I could only name Cancer. Mostly because I was, and I just liked my zodiac. It was nice though. The silence and such. But I still was happy when I was found. "Eclipse? What are you doing in the grass?" Luna was now standing over me, And for the first time again, I caught myself really looking at her, the no-air hair waves, the stars, and everything was just...amazing this night. "I...Uhh." Ahh. To be me when talking with no excuse. "You were uhh? That sounds promising, you must teach me sometime." I laughed she laughed, and then she joined me, Just gazing at the sky. She was good though. "What’s bothering you eclipse?" *Sigh* Of course. “It’s nothing Luna, I just...This is Equestria. I hadn’t realized it till yesterday...Err. Last night. I just, this is a world I’ve Dreamed of coming too. And I don't even think I comprehended that fact till yesterday. I just feel so...Free." It was cheesy, super cheesy. But I was. I knew they wouldn't keep me here, I knew the princesses, if I wanted I was free to leave, Shit, They even gave me an "Allowance" as they called it. Which was a ridiculous amount of money at first, I told them I didn't want it but the most they would do is lower it. So, Three thousand gold Bits in a bank account under my name, Fun. But the world also changed, and I hoped it wasn’t by me being here.

"You still seem upset Eclipse; you say you are free yes? Then why do you wish to remain here?" It was a tough question. I really wanted to say I was staying for Luna, I really did. "Because I need to learn to read and Write equestrian. Without those skills, I’d be lost. So....Yea...” I shut my eyes. I could hear the pain in her voice. Only a few days... I’m so sorry. "Oh. I see. Well, I’m glad to be teaching you eclipse. You have been...Most delightful to be around. And I hope that even when you do set off. You may come to know me as a friend as well as a princess." God I wanted to hug her, Lie to her, Say anything to make her feel better. But all I could do is nod. I would always consider her a friend. But... I think, she and I honestly wanted more than that. And at the time. It scared me. Not even a month in Equestria, and I was ruining lives. A simple, human. One man in the right place can make all the difference, but what if that man was in the wrong place? Would it ruin everything? Was it my job as a human to drag my nature over this peaceful world? Leaving it decaying? I didn't know. I hated myself all the more for not knowing.

Luna got up. "When you are ready Eclipse. I will be in the library; we will continue your lessons, but first. Try and sleep. You look terrible... and wet." I laughed. I was still pretty wet, And tired. "Luna?"
"Yes eclipse?"
"Thanks."
I don't know if she responded. But I passed out. And it was thankfully restful.

When I awoke the sun was blazing overhead. I wasn’t sure how long I was out, but hopefully not too long. "You look quite comfortable." I looked up to see Princess Celestia over me, Again Ever since realizing where I was, I was looking at everything under a scrutinizing eye, catching every detail. And LOVING IT. Celestia Walked around to my side before her ears perked like she remembered something. "May I join you?" Oh. She’s asking for permission in HER garden? *Sigh* I scooted over and patted the grass She laid down next to me and (I panicked. Just so you know.) Placed her head on my chest, she was warm. Very warm, I tried not to think about It I mean, Celestia's my sister right? "You heart is in your chest correct? If so, yours appears to be quite erratic...." I lost it; I slid out from under her. "I’m sorry princess, Can’t do this. You’re like my sister. I'm, I'm sorry." I walked through the garden and back into the castle. I saw a few ponies I was beginning to recognize but it was all very...Not right.

Things were starting to take new light under my revelation, little things like lights and clocks, Simple actions like a servant pony using a ladder to dust a shelf, (She was a unicorn too, huh.)the guards didn't just have their wings, The armor had a sort of Built-in jousting spear, when one lowered its head it came down and locked, I hadn’t seen on work in to re lock but, Whatever, These pony's had weapons. And it scared me. What happened to the light hearted children's show? I ended up stopping a servant pony and asking if there was a newspaper or the like. Before I realized I couldn't read. (You win again Woona.) I apologized and headed to the library for another lesson, hoping that Luna wasn’t too mad.

I made it there fine; Luna and I sat, talked a bit, Ate some breakfast and got to work. To be honest, I wasn’t all that into it. We had been sitting there maybe four hours. Before Luna gave me these *I’m really worried* eyes and made me explain.
I told her I would, but only in one of the room where we won’t be disturbed. And I asked her to bring a spell, allowing another to show memories. Thankfully, she had one. We ended up in Luna's personal chambers, which looked exactly like Celestia's, Minus the fact that the "Royal reds" Were now purple shades. I liked it better, softer on the eyes. "Now will you explain why you feel the way you do?" she was sitting on her bed. (URGHHHH DAMMIT) I walked over and sat next to her.

"Luna, there's something you need to see about me, and so. I'm hoping that showing it to you will make things easier to understand, but... there's also a chance that it will ruin the way you think of me. And, Pretty much all chances of friendship we have." She looked at me with that sad look you've seen so much in the show. "So, we have two choices. One, you can forget everything, we can get back to work and act like this never happened. It may sour our friendship a bit, but we could recover from it... I hope... Or, we can continue, I show you my memories of...Well. You, and some others, and hope that you take it in stride, because you may end up despising everything I am." I let the question hang, She looked away from me and out her window (Again, no actual window, just a big arch) She looked like she was seriously deep in thought too, I don't know If I’ve ever focused on something to that extent. But she eventually turned to me. "Okay, Share this memory. I cannot promise that if it is as horrible as you say I will not dislike you. However I’m sure you are simply blowing it out of proportion, as your people say." "I just nodded. “When you’re ready." She had explained the spell so I thought about my little pony, the cartoon, not something else. Whatever that may be.

Luna casted the spell while I thought of everything MLP related I could, Then I heard the *Pop!* and realized she was now seeing, Learning and figuring out everything MLP related I had ever done. Interesting spell, I just wish there were cappers. She was learning. EVERYTHING. My thoughts, Feelings and Ideas on the show, my attempted (And failed) Fan fiction. And more. I just stood and paced at the end of the bed. I was walking for maybe ten minutes when I heard another popping noise signaling she was done. (Ha, like muffins. She was baking. Fun.) I looked at her and I’m not going to lie guys, I was scared. I was, Not scared. I was terrified. Of what this pony thought of me. She slowly opened her eyes, Looked at me, and smiled. "That was not nearly as bad as you made it sound. I am...disappointed I was nothing but a show in your world. But I feel I understand why you feared my reaction." She stood and walked over to me; At this point I was fidgeting with my fingers and generally trying to look everywhere but at her. 'Eclipse, you must understand that show was a work of fiction, a human invention, this is not. Equestria is real, and to be honest, you were able to love us all as a fiction, why can you not love us if we are real?" I wanted to cry, I was expecting banishment, Anger, yelling. I had braced myself for it, what she had done was far worse, She understood. Just like that. She understood my fears, however irrational they were, and she consoled me.

(Man, I was so emo. I’m sorry guys should pick up here soon, Luna felt I should include that part because she felt it was "Important" Anyway, let’s skip an hour shall we?) Luna and I were back in the library, And things were going much better, Luna had informed me that everything that was here was here from LONG before I came here, and that the guards spears were mostly decorative at this point, though they did send "Scouting and suppression" Squads into the edge of the everfree every few weeks, I asked her about the suppression thing, She confirmed that they killed, not captured most creatures deemed "Dangerous" The heart of the forest was sanctuary for them, Ponies own the outside. (I was a little off put by this but eh.) "Oh right! Luna, I wanted to ask you about my super strength or whatnot, because look," I pressed on the table as hard as I could to no avail. Aside from knocking it over of course. "It didn't break; I'm not all super strong anymore."
At this she made me recount the times I was *Super* me. "Well let’s think, I suppose the first time was poking spike, then the cement bars, Then Celestia's boulder? And I think that's it." She nodded and stared into space. For a long time.

I learned to write D and E with thorns guidance, although I did take the occasional glance at Luna to see she hadn’t moved. At all. It was really creepy. The suddenly she stood up. "I think I have it!" she shouted suddenly causing her to become the center of attention in the library, (Thorn ran...) "Princess, Maybe you should sit and explain what you have?" She blushed, nodded and sat back down. Then she turned to me. "How much pressure did you apply to break the bars or move the boulder?" I thought about it, "Not a lot, Really I think it was pretty much as soon as I touched them things happened." She thought a moment, "And how hard did you "Poke" as you say, Spike?" Err... "I guess, pretty hard. By human standards though it wasn’t much." She smiled. (Insert twilight zone theme) "I feel we must visit my sister, She is in her workshop, Come." We stood and Luna Ran, to Celestia's workshop, I wasn’t sure why, But I wasn’t complaining. Running just felt GOOD here.

"SISTER!" Luna burst through the 'Magical Workshop' Door. Causing Celestia to become irritated, but it only showed for a split second. Oooo she’s good. "Ah, yes hello Luna." Celestia removed the goggles (Whut) from her head and placed them on a nearby table. "Is there something I can help you two with?" Luna pranced to her sister and began whispering in her ear. "Truly? You believe that is the cause? Yes I see. It’s possible, Perhaps a test? Yes... “I was seriously getting scared both the sisters had evil grins, Celestia looked at me, "Defend yourself eclipse, GUARDS!" I stared, WHAT!? Guards came rushing in from behind the door "Arrest this man, Have him executed immediately!" WHAT THE FUCK!? The guards grabbed my arms with their teeth, they were strong. I started to panic; I thought they were going to test me, why do they want me dead! I wasn’t leaving without answers, I ripped my shirt from the mouth of the guard on my left, and he looked surprised I was resisting...So Was I. The other guard tightened his grip (Bite) It didn't matter, I swung my right arm to his friend, I was strong again, The guard still hanging on was swept from his feet and collided with his friend, I ran back into the room Celestia had just watch me exit, "WHY!? What did I do to make you feel I deserved to die! What about your tests!? Were you only trying to limit my power so that you could have me executed with little resistance?! No room for freaks here right? WHY!?" Luna was in tears, I scared her, Bad, It didn't matter I was staring down Celestia So hard I thought her coat would catch on fire.

Celestia stepped forward Looked at me in the eyes, and kissed me on the cheek. Seriously? You want me dead, or you want my cuddles, Make up your damn mind! She smiled, as the two guards reentered the room, "Stand down you two, take the week off duty, you earned it." Celestia smiled at them, I looked at them and I swear to god, they were just as confused as me. I gave up. I sat down on the floor, crossed my legs and covered my face in my hands "I don't get itttt..." I started muttering to myself; At this point Luna was, more composed. Though she still looked at me funny. "Eclipse it was a test, we feel we understand some more of your power now." I didn't get it. Luna looked to her sister. "This was the test!? Celestia! That was horrible!" Glad someone feels the same way I do. "Luna, it was a necessary evil, we needed eclipse to feel like he was in danger, I never would truly have him executed, and you know this." Celestia was doing that smug-smile thing.

To those of you who already understand, I’ll give kudos, those of you that don't get it, it goes like this. My powers are always there, always. But can only be used when myself, or someone seems to be in danger. It’s like, I get bonus points for protection or some shit. Now, Most of you are going "Oh that's so cheesy/predictable" but think about where I am, I mean really think about it. And it makes perfect sense. Though sometimes I wonder if that's the only time. Maybe whatever gives it to me also enjoys messing with me. Oh well.

At this point in the conversation Luna was literally crying, why? No clue. I suppose emotional roller coasters aren't so good for the night princess. Me? I was just sitting there thinking, did I really hurt spike? Or was it all an act... Because the more I thought about it. The less it made sense, I scared him, sure. But what, if anything was I trying to protect when I "hurt" Him? Or was it all an act? I started to get. Angry, at myself, at ponies, at spike... At everything. So I ran, Where Was I going, I had no clue. The sisters didn't try and stop me; I honestly think they were afraid to. I'm not sure when it happened, but I had left Canterlot. I ended up stopping, In the middle of a forest, I recognized this forest though. I’d seen it before. When I first came here, and now that I knew where i was, I recognized it as the everfree. I braced myself and started walking. Where?

Deeper.

Scroll Ten: Retribution

View Online

Luna and I talked a lot about this specific scroll, more so, as to whether or not it should exist. And how much detail I should try and place into it. We came to the decision that if you made it this far, Perhaps its best you know anyway, so yea. Here we go.

I was pissed, at...Everything really. Trees I passed on the way further in only seemed to deepen my foul mood, my fists were clenching repeatedly in an effort to calm down, And to be honest. I wanted to kill something. I had never felt a seething rage like this. My vision was blurry, my heart felt like it was in my ears, taunting me with every beat, and my face was formed into a permanent scowl.

I was...Just pissed. At nothing! I understood why Celestia did that. She was confirming a theory; she wouldn't really have me executed. I knew that much. But still my chest was in knots. I couldn't think straight so I just kept walking. Further and further. The first creatures I came across were a pack of timber wolves. They moved out of my way. I ignored them.

More and more and more I walked. Where? No clue. Just going. Trying to calm down, but then I heard it. A fight, a battle. I heard hoof steps, after this long I was able to accurately sum up about four ponies. And something heavy. But its impacts sounded, Muffled. Padded...

I started walking to the noise pushing through the brush I saw a manticore, was a bit bigger than me height wise, but still, he was a biggun., But two ponies with spears and saddles were trying to keep it a safe distance, The other two ponies were unicorns, and were firing Arrows into the manticore, Though to be honest they rarely stuck and just seemed to piss it off.

Then the manticore struck out with its tail at one of the ponies, impaling him on its tail spike then flung the pony into the bushes next to me, I knew it was dead, poor thing. That was all I could take, I burst from the bushes charging at the manticore, The ponies with bows turned and stared, I wasn’t sure If they had ever seen me before.

But they took the hint when I socked the manticore (Who was staring at me during my charge) right in the face, causing its face to bury into the ground.

It was dazed a moment before It got back up, I KNEW my knuckles were broken in my right hand, But it didn't stop me, I charged again but It leaped from my range, and into the other spear pony, Who wasn’t dead. Of course. The manticore Roared and took to the air.

But not fast enough. I jumped on to its foot and worked my way to its wing, Grabbing near the base and the tip, I pulled, Its wing split down the middle before it had broken the tree line, Which was still a good forty feet in the air, I rode it down, Landing hard on its Chest, I was almost positive it was dead. I didn't care I pummeled it and pummeled it until its face looked like a bloody pulp.

I looked at the three remaining ponies; I was sitting on the manticores chest. I felt the adrenalin and rage drain from me. And the ponies’ eyes all widened in unison. I looked down and saw a rather large stinger had burst through my chest, Poison dripped from it.

I don't know why my last though was that at least it wasn’t poison, but blood loss that would kill me. But it was. I lost consciousness. But perhaps it was meant to happen this way? A life for a life...

I woke up and immediately tried to stand WHY DO I DO THIS! Pain shot through my body like wild fire and I coughed up blood "Oh that's not mine right? Oh that's mine" I laid back into bed as a nurse ran in to check on me, I knew I was in a hospital. The smell of chemicals and PAIN were everywhere.

"Oh that's my blood...That is my blood! Ahaha, Oh that's my blood...” It hurt to laugh but I couldn't stop. Worst injury I had ever suffered on earth was pathetic in comparison to this, I was out of my clothes, and I could see the bandage around my chest. The nurse walked up to me

(Slowly. mind you, this chick did NOT know what I was.) "Do you speak equestrian?" She asked me, I had been insulting myself in English. "Uh...yea. Ow..." She brightened up a bit. "Oh very good, Do you know where you are?" I looked at her. "Do you know what I am?" I said flatly.
She deflated. Just for a moment, “No I don't, but your still a patient so were going to try and take care of you. Now, do you know where you are? And no more sass mister." At least she knew I was male...Wait. Oh shit I was completely nude. "No. Where am I?" She frowned a bit.

"What can you remember dearie?" Dearie...I liked that, Not sure why. "Uh... Let’s see. I was in Canterlot, got angry, Ran away. Beat a manticore that hurt a pony to death and ended up here." She looked horrified, and then she ran. "Was it something I said?" I frowned.

After a good ten minutes I was bored. REALLLLLY bored. When the nurses voice could be heard from the hallway. That’s when I noticed something funny. I was colorblind. I looked at the room in a new light. Everything was...Grey. But still defined. Which is okay, I mean. Shit.

It’s just color...In the brightest place ever...Anyway, the nurse was talking to someone, err... some pony. About me, I couldn't hear it but eventually a small unicorn entered, she looked a bit like thorn, though she was shorted and her horn was almost as long as her head, though still fit her body just right. "You look like shit." Oh man, I laughed, I cried, I coughed and bled. It sucked.

She had been eyeing me with caution when she entered but now it was just compassion, she jumped onto the bed next to me. And laid down. It was weird. These ponies were just like, big dogs. I liked it. I wanted to pet her... "Sorry, about that. Nurse rain mist, said you spoke equestrian. So I figured I’d try and cheer you up, you know who I am?" I looked at her.

"Should I guess randomly till I get it right? I can’t see your colors so tell me how far off I am. Let’s see Blue berry?" it was her turn to laugh. "Not quite, the color blindness is a side effect of the anesthetic they used. No, I'm one of the ponies you saved a few days ago." I looked at her. The archer’s maybe? "I'm sorry; I... to be honest was in a very foul mood when all that had happened. So I don't remember much." the way she looked at me almost hurt. She was so sad.

"Well, for the record, I'm bull’s eye, and you are?" I smiled, Bulls eye, there's a decent name. "Eclipse will do." she cheered up a bit. "Am I to assume your color scheme is white black and red?" She smiled, “Let’s make a game of it. If you can name my colors, I’ll give you something special." I was a bit taken aback, something special? What’s she mean by that...?

I didn't guess I tried all sorts of combinations. I was wrong each time till I gave up. Bull’s eye was nice. She stayed with me till closing hours, just talking with me. Apparently the pony that died, Lance (Imagine that.) Was her brother. But when they signed up for scouting duty they knew what they signed up for.

At one point I brought up what I must have looked like to her, Charging from nowhere At a (Full grown.) Manticore. And she had asked to change the subject. I scared her. I knew it. But I did learn my location. I was in a hospital just a few miles from the forest in the (Wonderful) city of Manehattan. Manehattan.
I wondered if I could meet the oranges... But I didn't dwell on it; a nurse came in without a word and started singing. She didn't even know I was there I think, But it was okay. I just listened till I fell asleep...

The next morning I was woken up by a small pony jumping on my bed. "Mornin!" Silly Be. "Morning... What are you doing here...all bubbly?" Bubbly. I liked that word too. "Just coming in to visit my favorite alien!" Precious. "Okay... Why? I thought you were a scout, aren’t you guys all 'ohh we got to go kill this' and stuff? “She smiled at me...Creepy

...”Of course we are, but we lost one of our group. So we need filler. We’re waiting for the leaders to send replacements." She was so easily past her brother’s death, It was nuts. "Ah, I see. And how’s that going?"

"Well with the report of a full grown manta so close to the forest edge, they are sending us nine units, I get to be the leader!" she beamed. I liked BE. But she was too happy to kill. It wasn’t right for a pony. "I got to ask, are you really happy going out there and killing those creatures?" She looked at me for the next few moments like I grew another head.

And then poked me in my...Hole? Wound? Crater? I wasn’t sure what it looked like anymore. It was freshly wrapped last night while I was asleep. "OW!" She smiled again. "No... I’m not happy killing them, In fact most nights, I end up going home and crying myself to sleep. But someone needs to do it, Otherwise Ponyville, Manehattan, Appaloosa; any town within a hundred miles of the forest would begin getting attacked.

I’ll bring you a book on it next time I come here." I smiled. I liked BE. She reminded me of...Something. I couldn't put my finger on it. "I’d like that, But only if you can teach me to read it." She looked at me in shock, I just laughed *OWW* "I'm new to this world. The words are easy to pick up when spoken, but I have difficulty reading your writing. Sorry."

Oh wait... look at that. "You’re brown; with a white mane and tail that has a blue stripe. You also have some beautiful red eyes, almost crimson." She smiled at that. "Got your vision back huh?" Do I still win?

Bulls eye and myself talked for a while longer before the nurse said I needed my rest. Be thanked me for letting her talk, I told her I enjoyed letting her talk, and we separated ways. But I stopped the nurse, who from the eyes, I’d say was the one who woke me up.

Fear is amazingly apparent in pony eyes. It was kinda irritating. "I just need to know if there is a way of getting messages to the princesses, Perhaps a carrier hawk, Or a dragons breath mail system, something?" she was hesitant to answer so I asked if she could just take down a note and send it for me, She did thankfully. And was on her way.

And for another night, I slept in that cold place of healing...Hospitals suck.

Scroll Eleven: Loss

View Online

And here it is, the big bad "I’ve lost everything" Emo scroll. I would normally say you should just skip this one with all its tender moments and shit but really, it would just confuse you more. Shit, maybe I’m wrong and it will help you understand a little better.
Anyway, I'm sure at this point your kinda wierded out by the whole manticore killing thing, I mean. That kinda power was cool... It’s just a shame it was temporary. I’ll explain now.

I awoke to a strangely familiar hopping on the bed. "Oh my Be, what have you brought me this time...” I opened my eyes to see her looking at me. It was still nighttime. "Be? How did you get here? Its night time...” She just gave me a sad smile and tapped her horn. "Oh right. Unicorn, what’s wrong?" I could tell something was bothering her, she hadn’t said a word, And Be LOVED to talk. She had been crying. I think it was about that time I figured it out.
"Lance?" She started crying again. OH… Be. I ignored the pain sat up and pulled her to my chest, I was pretty sure my wound opened again, but to be honest, less shit couldn't be given. "I'm so sorry." She just cried. All I could do was hold her... Until I lost too much blood and fainted. DAMN ME!

I woke in a dark room with only a single light pointed down on me, and immediately thought "OH MY GOD I DIED!" Thankfully a pony i recognized moved her head in front of the light and it calmed me down, but why does she look so sad? Why can’t I move? Luna? Why are you looking at me like that? Did something happen? My vision began to fade. And I heard my mouth work once more. "Was it my fault?" I heard somepony burst into tears again. Then I was out

I awoke once again in this dark room. Why was I still here? I tried talking again, it didn't work. "He’s awake again; Luna your spell is working less and less. We need to have a decision quick." what’s he talking about? Luna's here? I wish I could see her. Luna is very pretty, she always made me calm. "Very well... Remove it. His life is worth too much." I heard her. Such a nice voice Luna has. Oh dear. Here comes the dark again. I don't like the dark.

My voice caught in my throat I was screaming, so much pain! My eyes shot open and I could see Luna just over me, a small glowing silver orb next to her being held in her magic. Luna? This pain! I tried to speak but I was too busy screaming. Why, why did I feel so empty? I don't understand! The black came back...

I woke in my bed in Canterlot. How did I get here? I felt my gut, I had no shirt on, but I had pants and boxers, I looked to where the manticore stabbed me. I froze. Why? My flesh on the left side of my chest in a large circle of what looked like vines, or veins. Either or, of Grey flesh stretched from my stab wound. It was sealed like it never happened. But the flesh was cold. The rest of me was normal, just that spot where I was stabbed had ROOTS of grey, cold, flesh growing from it. I heard a soft voice from the bed next to me. "You shouldn’t look at it...” I turned to see be and Thorn next to each other, Be was the one that spoke. "I'm so sorry Eclipse. It’s my fault... I, I shouldn’t have come in to you." I looked at her then back to the roots. "What is it?" She started to cry, Thorn took over. "It’s called leechwood. It’s a very special type of plant. It will constantly feed itself off of your life force. But it will keep you alive, only to continue feeding." I looked at it again. She was right, It had a woodish texture too it, and it was hard. "It’s, feeding off of me?" I was... blank... "Luna said that she made a decision. I'm not sure what that means. But I’m sorry; Leechwood only lasts so long before it kills the user. We hope that because you’re of another species, your body can take the strain." I laughed, I did. I just laid back and laughed. I was going to die. By a tree. Oh irony...

I was walking through the castle, trying to find Luna, It didn't take long, Library, Reading a book, Duh. It’s a shame that I couldn't read too well, Luna didn't want to tell me the name of it (She was sooo happy to tell me the dreams and spying one...). Though the title had -eac- ---d on it, so I filled in the blanks.
"It’s about the leechwood right?" Luna looked at the ground. "Just tell me. They said you made a decision, I won’t hate you Luna. Just...Help me here...” She looked at me with tears in her eyes. Why do they all have to be females! Makes it so much harder! "You’re human." That was all she said. I thought about asking her what she meant but she teleported away.
Why does everything have to be so difficult! "You’re human. That’s what she said right? You’re human. Your...Human... Oh...”

I tried my best to do laps around the castle, I made it to about half way through the gardens before I was exhausted, sweating bullets and unable to breathe... "I'm human...” I said between gasps. That was her decision. She fed this. Thing, my...Stuff, making me human... No more forever runs, no more super strength, no more amazing stamina. Just...Me.

I was okay with it. In fact. It made me happy. And everyone noticed it; they thought I was frightening when I was mad? Oh man, Walking through this hallway with a big ass goofy grin on my face, I swear at least two of these ponies peed themselves (Lies, though they did run.) It was like they expected me to suffer spontaneous mind fuckery and start killing everyone. And I of course thought, Sure! Let’s ruin my chances at a decent life! I made it to the throne room being all smiley when Celestia saw me and immediately got worried; she canceled the rest of the petitions to deal with "A matter of national crisis" Bahaha.

She just wanted to hit on the alien with the tree-gut. Eventually she led me to the familiar hallway leading to my room, Celestia's room, and Luna's room. When she stopped. "Eclipse. I ask you this with all sincerity. Are you all right?" I laughed. "I'm great, I never wanted super powers. I never asked for them. I'm glad they are gone. My life may be a bit more difficult now. But at least I get to live it as I should." Celestia smiled. An actual smile, not her normal pompous ones. A warm smile. "That is good. Perhaps I could ask you to take it upon yourself to comfort my dear sister? She has been...Indifferent, to most anything since your return. I believe she thinks you hate her." Celestia was looking at Luna's door the entire time. "I...Yea, I’ll help her out."

I knocked on Luna's door...For about the eighth time she responded, "Go away eclipse..." Why are they always sad! Why?!
Again I blamed it on myself. "Luna, Open the door..." I had my head resting on the door. I had been trying to convince her to open the door for at least ten minutes now to no avail. "No, go away...” ARGH! "Fine, Fuck it." I pushed my way into her room. "How Dare you enter a princesses chamber!"

She started yelling and throwing her pillows at me using Telekinesis, they were pillows, I was pretty much unfazed as I walked up to her bed, Climbed up next to her and wrapped my arms around her neck in what I could only hope was something like a hug to ponies. (I was SO right.) She started crying as the remaining pillows dropped to the bed again. To be honest. I was really happy that worked as I began stroking her mane, she began falling asleep, (d`awww. at least, in my opinion.) as she fell asleep on my shoulder, I realized something. This was going to be an uncomfortable night.

Celestia was kind enough to raise the sun and lower the moon on her own when she came to find Luna asleep on my shoulder, my back hurt like hell. I had been holding Luna's head all night; I didn't want to move because I didn't want to wake her. It was, disappointing to say the least. Celestia had walked in, saw me and Luna together, I mouthed "Help me" And she just smiled, and left. Evil! So I was fortunate enough to hold Luna's head on my shoulder (I still hadn’t stopped stroking her mane, it just felt good. Like, velvet, or silk. But without that tingly feeling. I can’t explain. Just take my word on princess-mane being awesome.) For at least another hour before she regained consciousness

. I’m not going to lie. When she got up, I fell on her bed. My whole body ached from sitting in that one position for that long. "Oh. I I’m sorry, I did not mean to fall asleep, are you okay?" I laughed a little. "Would you believe me If I said I was tired?" She smiled, it was nice. "Yes."

Me walking around smiling was still freaking ponies out. I NEVER smiled in the castle, unless I was with Luna, or thorn. So seeing me, alone. Smiling. Must have been a really horrible omen to these guys. I mean, WOW. Eventually Luna joined me and they stopped caring so much. Just for a test I had her leave a moment and turn the corner. I smiled and all the ponies got all "Oh god" Again. It was hilarious; it was like they were trained.

Some prophecy or some shit "If he with tree-gut smiles without the night doom shall fall" Or something. Fuggin funny. But, I joined up with Luna again and then we both went to town (I was wearing the clothes I first came to Equestria in. they were washed. Clean, Nice.) We stopped by that little coffee shop and I ordered a special, Luna got all curious and wanted one as well when she figured out I made it. She drank it and instantly demanded the recipe be delivered to the castle, speaking of, the only reason people weren't currently flapping their mouths at Luna, was that I still wasn’t wearing a shirt. The leechwood was clearly visible, and everyone thought it was gross. I didn't. I thought it was kinda cool.

"So Luna, Finish drinking first of course, but. Is leechwood supposed to be this, Silver?" She choked. But was able to breathe again in a few moments. "Uhm, well... No. Not exactly. The leechwood takes the color of the energy source it’s feeding from." Well, okay... "Shouldn't it be red? I mean my bloods red...” I poked it. "If it was feeding off of you directly, yes." whoozawhut? "Excuse me? You’re going to have to explain this one, I missed the punch line."
She stared at her frothy whipped-cream covered beverage.

"Well, I uh... It’s feeding off your magic." I was lost... "You see, the reason you had the. Well. Powers you did was because of something the magic community calls a Spark. It’s like...Ohh. Human words... A generator. A big power generator, that only gives just enough to live with unless accessed. In your case, it’s an anchor. I'm not sure what could happen if you pull the anchor up. So we decided the only way to save you, was to allow the leechwood access to your spark. Thankfully a spark never runs out of energy, so long as the soul it’s been marked for still lives." So...Wait...What? "I’m sorry....what?" Luna sighed. "I gave the leechwood your soul so you can live." Oh. "What?"
"You’re not making this easy eclipse!" I laughed "If I made it easy what fun would it be!" she laughed. Good times.

We made it back to the castle without much difficultly, and my awesome new tree gut was actually pretty cool. As I learned more, it would will actually stimulate physical growth, Increase metabolism, and generally make me healthier. So long as I don't try and access the "Spark" Of my magic. I would be fine. But that's where the line is drawn, if I use the sparks power too much, eventually the root will devour me. Luna gave me roughly ten (Optimist) times to use the spark before it consumed me as a whole. Well. Shit right? I asked her if there was a way to control it, So that it wouldn't work unless I wanted it too. And she pointed me too her sister who just said "The necklace is being worked on. Try and relax."

Scroll Twelve: Patience

View Online

Alright! To those of you that skipped the emo chapter, good luck. Really. I'm going to talk about shit that will make NO SENSE. I mean, at all. But you can follow along anyway.

"Relax" relax... Dammit! I don't want to relax! I want to walk or....Something. I don't even know... I was yelling at myself all the way back to my room, in my head of course. When I got to the room I quickly stepped inside. Turned. And left. "Why... Why, WHY MY bed?"

I honestly wasn’t too broken up about it. If thorn and Be wanted each other, I wouldn't get in the way. That’s their business. I sigh as I begin the trek back out to the garden "Lake" and see Luna is already there.

"Well hello Luna, so, do you like only sleep when it’s uncomfortable for others?" I smiled as she laughed, she was getting used to me. No good at all. "Yes. That about sums me up. Most inconvenient sleeper ever. And you?"

I walked and sat down beside her to the point that I was actually leaning on her. She didn't mind though. "Uh, the girls claimed my bed for recreational activities." I didn't mean too but I got quieter through the sentence. "I'm sorry, I missed that last part."
"Uh. Sex."
"What?"
"They are having sex Luna! Come on!" She laughed as I lost my cool... Not fun. But what was fun, was the two of us sitting. We just talked, about everything, nothing, a little this, a little that. Just talked. Until I made a pretty big mistake.

"How long was I out?" She looked at me and sighed. "How did you know?" I laughed. "You mean to tell me that Be and Thorn suddenly started slapping flanks, you felt I hated you, and I got a neat chest implant over the course of a day?" She did laugh a bit.

This made me feel better about her answer. Not by much though. "It’s been almost two weeks. We kept you in a magically induced coma... You’re very hard to keep under... I'm... I’m almost positive you weren't all the time. Do you remember anything?" I shivered at the thought. "Pain...” Was all I needed to say.

"I thought you woke...” The conversations were then suddenly cut short as some books and pencils appeared in front of me. "What the?" Luna laughed. "Start with G, we are on G right?" Sneaky pony...

I honestly did work on my reading and writing. Until I fell asleep on Luna, she is quite warm. And her being almost as big as me made it all the less awkward in the morning. When she was walking...With me on her back... She was holding my legs up by magic.

I had woken up but figured why not; let’s see where this is going. After a short (Not short at all, more like, Forty minutes.) while we were in town, in front of the bath house. "And why are we here?" I asked my carrier. She dropped me. "OW Luna!" I said as I hit the ground. "How long have you been awake?!" I laughed "Uhh... hmm, we had just passed the kitchens..." She gawked.

"What? The kitchens!? You mean you were awake before we left the castle?" I smiled, that's it, just smiled. "OOhhh! Sometimes eclipse you make me so!" She stomped her hoof on the cobble stone. "What? You’re the one who carried me...” She stopped. And just stared.

"Oh man, you didn't even think about not bringing me did you?" She blushed and turned to go into the spa. "Oh that's priceless.

" I laughed and clapped my hands at her. I still followed of course. `Ol bubbly was behind the counter again, and asked if I wanted a private room. "No ma`am, I'm taking a risk. Go ahead and give me a towel, and I’ll follow Luna." She smiled. "Young buck getting more comfortable with his body eh?" I looked at her like she was senile.

"No, I just choose not to be embarrassed in front of creatures that aren't of my species; I didn't say I was going in the nude anyway." (She hasn’t talked to me since that.) The smile faded and she gave us our towels. "Thank you." She grunted as I followed Luna into the main bathing area.

Surprisingly few ponies here. Although to my surprise thorn and bulls eye were both here, so I took the opportunity to wave at them. They blushed. And waved back.

Oh yea, they knew I knew. I stripped to my boxers and stepped into the hot water by Luna. She was immediately set upon by ravenous cleaners. When they came to me I just told them to leave the soap.
Luna seemed very relaxed by the whole "Other ponies bathing her" Thing. I couldn't do it...Just makes me feel useless. I waded into the center where a large (Enchanted) waterfall constantly cascaded from nowhere and turned to Luna.

"See this is what I wanted. A shower!" She gave me a questioning look as I waded back to the soap bottle, dunked my head came back up and began lathering "Eclipse? What are you doing?" I laughed. "Taking a Human shower. Something I missed. A lot!”

I waded back to the water fall and set myself in the center of it, washing as quickly as I could before stepping back out. "Ah yea! Clean!" I then went back to where Luna was and pulled myself out of the water, sitting on the edge I waited. "Why are you sitting there?" Luna asked me.

"Ah, simple my dear, when you bathe like that, you’re pretty much just washing yourself in your own filth, so I took a shower, and got out of the dirty water. Now I’m waiting to dry." She thought about that a moment and began wading to the waterfall herself. "Yup."

We met thorn and Be on the way out of the bath house, and Luna and I invited them to our regular coffee stop.

Thankfully they accepted, and the four of us, sat for a good lunch. Well, tried Luna kept getting pestered. "Hold up I got this." I took off my shirt and suddenly everypony was really busy. one of the servers walked out and saw me, a young filly named Brew, unfortunately, It was about this time she brought our drinks, after setting them down on the table

(She was a unicorn. charcoal-black fur and a dark green mane, It was cut short, kinda cute. cutie mark of a ghost or something.) She just. Stared at me. I was starting to get uncomfortable but the other three girls at the table just laughed at me, all the while Brew just stared. I mean, I wouldn't have been so freaked out if she just said something!

I ended up going the entire coffee trip with her staring at me. It was really creepy! "Uh oh eclipse. I think you have a new friend." I face-palmed as Be said that. Turning my head I could see the charcoal mare following us. Was she obsessed with me or something!? What the hell!? The girls pretty much antagonized me till we got to the castle. (It was nice seeing Luna so carefree.)

But I waited outside the gates for the filly to catch up, she really was a filly, I couldn't imagine this girl was much older than sweetie belle in the cartoon. I kneeled down to her. And stared. "What." I didn't hide the Irritation. Not that it would have helped. She smiled. "I'm cursed too!"

I fell on my ass it caught me off guard. This little girl stalked me to tell me she was cursed? Seriously!? "Don't you have a family to go too?" She laughed "I don't need a family. I'm older then I look!"

This wasn’t going anywhere fast, "Oh. Cool, so why are you stalking me!" "I'm not stalking you!" She pouted "I'm just, shadowing you." I snickered. "Yea, obsessively. Why?" She frowned. "I thought us cursed ones should stick together."
She turned to show me her right flank, and in place of a cutie mark was a yellow veined leechwood.

I had her welcomed into the castle. "SO how long has it been feeding on your soul?" I asked as we walked. "Oh... Roughly fifteen years I think." I laughed." There is no way your over eight." She frowned as we walked.

"I’ll have you know that leechwood has different effects on everypony! Mine, stunted my growth, but I can learn and teach very fast!" Teach? Fate you sly dog. "So how do you tell what your effects are?" She laughed at me, like I was ignorant.

I was but, shit still hurts. "The color of your soul, mine was yellow. Forever youthful, Wonderful teaching skills and can learn quickly. Yours is silver. It’s a Physical root. Start some body exercise and you'll see progress VERY quickly.

Silver roots are very rare. You’re lucky for an alien." Alien... “Just call me Eclipse. Brew right? You started yesterday didn’t you?" she nodded "they kept me in the kitchen; Otherwise I’m sure I would have stalk...Shadowed you." I just laughed. She blushed.

So your body becomes eternally locked in a youthful state, what do you do? Become a barista.

This leechwood was becoming interesting though. Different colors had different effects. Like what? Eventually I got brew settled into my room specifically my bed. Thorn and Be could take care of her, so I wasn’t too worried. Time for another bout of Q&A with Luna.

I headed out to the garden again, and lo and behold who was waiting. "Luna." "Eclipse." We stared a moment then bust out laughing, there wasn’t even a reason for it, we just, did. Eventually when we calmed down I sat against her like last night.

"So, question time?" She smiled at me "Very well, but only a few, I want you getting your sleep." I settled against her some more, so soft. "Let’s see. First things first. Leechwood, there is more than one type?" She nodded at this.

"There are dozens of types of soul, and so there are dozens of types of leechwood. The process of binding to a soul is very dangerous. And to be honest. The filly in there? She should be dead." That was genuinely upsetting. "Should be dead?" I repeated.

"Yes. She has her root bound directly to her soul, nopony can survive that for more than two years, yet you say she is at least 18. It is not, or should not be possible. You are the only exception, the spark provides the energy, and your soul is just a backup for the wood." I thought about that a moment.

My "Spark" it was feeding the thing keeping me alive, but if I access it then the wood begins to eat my soul... This is... Depressing. "So I won’t die in these few years?" She laughed

"Not unless you use your spark. Very few ponies possess one. They are very rare, how one ended up in you is beyond me. Sparks are energy that is present from the day you are born. No matter what a spark is with you. Though most won’t even realize they have one. “So I was born lucky, and magical. No wonder I liked the show...

"Okay okay, wait. If she shouldn’t be alive, then how is she?" Luna thought for a moment. "Soul transfer perhaps?" Oh...

Scroll Thirteen: Soul

View Online

You ever think someone is bound to be your enemy for life? But end up becoming friends? It’s an interesting feeling isn’t it?

I stood up and started feeling my heart pumping Soul transfer. Like taking the soul of another. She survived at least fifteen years with the leechwood that's at least eight transfers right? "What happens if your soul is transferred while you’re being eaten by leechwood?" I think I startled her, but I was really worried right now, I left her with Be and Thorn, If they were hurt I swear to GOD I will hunt that filly down!

Luna must have caught on to what I was thinking she stood as well "The injured soul would enter the other person, eventually heal, and there would be no noticeable difference. I know what you’re thinking eclipse but it’s just not possible, the only way I could think its possible is if she were switching every one-half to two years with the same person, otherwise her leechwood may have changed color."

I wanted to believe her, I really did. But what if you could change the essence of a soul in transfer? UGH! Why couldn't this shit be somepony else’s problem! "FUCK!" Luna was shocked, I didn't care, I took off to my room, I started losing breath halfway there still didn't matter, I ended up in front of my door, I stopped and stared a moment, taking the opportunity to catch my breath "Please don't let her be doing what I think she’s doing.." I pushed open the doors.

Be and Thorn had moved to my bed and were both holding Brew. Brew was fast asleep as well as Thorn, Be was looking at me like I was psycho. I just chuckled, smiled and waved. Maybe this little girl wouldn't be my enemy. But a long talk in the morning I think is due.

I was suddenly standing in the gardens, Luna's horn was glowing and I wanted to throw up again. "Oh god." I fell into the grass, too dizzy to keep standing. "Eclipse! Oh no! I didn't hurt you did I, oh gosh I did! I'm so sorry!" She was pushing my side with her head the entire time; I just lifted my hand and let it drop on her head. “Stop it. I’m fine, not nearly as bad as the first time." Still felt like ass, but, she took my word and laid by my side.

Role switch! "Did you find Brew?"

"Yea." I was staring at the stars. They looked really big today. "Was she a soul sucking succubus?" She said succubus in English. I laughed. "Good use of English. And yea, turns out she gets all the ladies souls with her tiny charm. She really is just a child."

It was Luna's turn to laugh. "I should have told you in the first place, but a soul transfer spell takes weeks, AND a willing partner, the spell won’t work otherwise." Now she tells me. "How did you know when to teleport me..." She was quiet a few minutes after that, I think she was scared to answer.

"I didn't. I figured by the time I teleported you; you would have made it to the room and seen how harmless she was." Harmless. Yea, I thought a dead manticore was harmless, now I have a tree built into my chest because of a natural reaction from it.

"I see, did you think about me while I was under?" Topic change! She grew pretty flustered at this one. "You always ask the embarrassing and hard questions. Can’t you give me something easy for once?" I laughed to myself and nodded. "How about, what’s your favorite color?" She smiled. "I like blue." Surprise.

I had tons more questions for her but eventually I started to fade into a sleepy-stupor. I could have sworn I saw Celestia watching Luna and myself at one point in the night. But that was just me I think. Eventually my stupor ended and I faded into that realm of dreams.

I woke to find Luna still leaning against me, watching some sort of bird fly around. Not very interesting but what else can you do? It was early morning. "You really don't sleep do you?" I yawned and stretched on the ground. Very soft grass.
"Oh, Um no. We don't need sleep; we can use it to pass the time. But it is not physically required." I wasn’t sure what to think of that. "And your immortal right?" She nodded. "Do you girls get hurt? Like actual wounds." she nodded again and then looked at me.

"Why?" Just why. Awesome. "I was just asking. I felt I should know more about you. Sorry." She smiled at me apologizing but didn't say anything. "RIGHT!" I yelled forcing myself up. "Time to go see if I can get a Brew to spill the beans." She laughed at my stupid pun but stood and followed me to the rooms.

As Luna and myself entered my room (Amazing how few times I’ve slept in my own room... Wow. My room. That still gives me shivers. It’s all just so surreal ya know? Like none of it should be but here it is.)

We found be and Thorn still asleep with a note from brew on the bed I grabbed it. "Of course she had to write it. Luna?" I asked holding it up for her. "Dear eclipse. I thank you for allowing me to stay in your bed. I'm currently at work, I hope you will visit. I will try to get catering duty so we can talk. I’m sure you’re curious why I’m still alive." I laughed accidentally waking Be who stared
"Sorry hun, go back to bed." I said turning to leave "Hun?" I heard her say on my way out.

Luna and I made it to the coffee house once again. About halfway there I had to remove my shirt. Not even sure why I put it on anymore. Eventually we made it to our table and Brew bounced out to meet us. "Hello. Should we have the 'Birds and the bark' Talk now? Or should I wait till you get off work?" She frowned and climbed (Literally) onto the chair.

Before sitting "Let’s just do it now." Well alright. "How are you still alive?" Luna gasped at me. "Eclipse be nice about it!" I shrugged before Brew started talking. "My mom and I switch souls every year. She’s a really strong magician. The switches allow our soul to heal while keeping me alive. Her soul is also yellow, so all the rings in my wood are as well." I nodded.

That made sense. "So what was that about you not needing your family, I could have sworn you said something like that while 'obsessively shadowing' me." She laughed. "Everyone needs some secrets right?" Secrets. Right.

Eventually Luna and I ordered a special and bought an extra for brew, unfortunately the Carmel made her small body size a bit hyper. It was adorable. Until she broke one of the coffee machines and was fired. It was at this point that I felt I was cursed to shelter every pony I met.

"You’re welcome to stay in my room brew. I tend to sleep with Luna anyway." She stared at me and started blushing before I realized what I said, my eyes shot open and I stared waving my hands in the air in front of me. "Oh nononononoono, not like that. I mean we sleep with each other in the garden!" Her blush deepened and she turned away, I looked at Luna who was blushing, but smiling at me. "Help me out here!" She just laughed. FFFFFFUUU~.

Eventually my face stopped burning and we were able to move on, Luna and I went to the bath house. (Great we bathe together as well. Sex jokes everywhere!) Bubbly still hated me. Ah well. I ordered a clothes wash as well as the basic bath. They took all but my boxers

(Though they did provide a waterproof enchantment that was nice.) So Luna and I once again got wet, lathered and moved to the waterfall. This time she asked me to help her scrub, I wasn’t put off by it but I knew I was smiling like an idiot through it all. (So was she.)

It took roughly 15 minutes for both of us to get clean. Decent time all things considered. Luna had a lot more length wise then me, not to mention a lot more hair, so most of the time was spent on her. She loved it... But either way, we got out and sat in the sunlight coming through a window and I could almost feel the leechwood pull toward the sunlight.

"This thing isn’t going to burst out of my chest is it?" I asked Luna as she stared at it moving. "I uh... I have never seen one move... But no. They simply enjoy warming in the sunlight. Not to mention it should feed off more energy into you. But that's up to your leechwood weather it wants too or not." I thought about that for a few minutes.

"This thing can think?" She nodded "It’s not going to like. Bleed into my mind and start making me see things right?" She coughed and tried ignoring me.

"Oh...Oh man... Shit, it is isn’t it? I'm gonna start seeing things!" I put my hands on my forehead and stared at the floor...It was a nice floor. It was about this time Luna couldn't hold it in and started laughing.

"What’s so funny? I'm gonna start hallucinating! And who knows what I’m going to see! Ahh man! I hated Dead space!" She kept laughing but managed to say between giggles "You’re not going crazy! I was just playing Eclipse! You shouldn’t hallucinate!" She is SO MEAN! So awesome.

Eventually we were both dry and my pants were done being washed so I put them on and we left. It was roughly noon by the time we left the bath-house and then I had a fun question.

"Why doesn't the castle have a bath?" She smiled at me, "It does." What... "Then why do we keep coming here? I mean, seriously...” I wasn’t sure how to take the whole *we have a bath* thing. "Simple, I couldn't wash my own back. We can use the castle bath from now on if you’re willing to accompany me." I of course accepted.

I’d rather not walk forty minutes between castle and bath. Though she was right about this root affecting my growth. I’ve never felt better; I’d lost a ton of fat and actually had the start of a six pack. I thought I looked good.

But I’m sure me talking about my baths and times with Luna and shit aren't why your here, you want Action! Adventure! Clop!

Well I’m sure some other story has those things.
Mine is a tale of things that happened to me, not a tale of things I wished happened. Besides. Luna is an immortal, pony. I’m a mortal, human.
Guess my chances of satisfying. Yea, not too high. Either way, she and I do spend a lot of time together. But I’m about to throw in a time warp, because frankly. You guys don't want to hear two month’s worth of me bathing, learning to read and write and eventually writing these damned scrolls right? Please tell me I’m right... Shit Luna says I can only skip the unimportant days. (Most of them) Damn...

Scroll Fourteen: Jump

View Online

I’m sure you’re all asking "Jump? Does that mean he’s skipping all two months till he writes the story?" And yea, pretty much. This chapter will be used as a general filler, just to catch you up. On the important things of course. So, for the sake of reference I entered Equestria on January eighteenth. To be honest, I can’t remember the year. It was twenty something.

Anyway, as I was saying I entered on the second, I spent one day in Ponyville, another in...Ya know, Ill skip the boring math. January in Equestria is just called "Winter." They don't have months, just seasons. So currently we are in "spring" but by my count, I’ve been here about three months. It’s a simple system but still effective, none the less. Let’s get started on my jumping shall we?

The first event took place about a week after Brew was fired. The setting, as per usual was myself and Luna in the gardens. I was used to staying up late now. But unfortunately that meant I almost always slept through the day. In this specific instance Luna had just raised the moon. It was roughly eight PM.

"You ever wonder what Thorn does around the castle?" It as a normal conversation. Nothing special.
"I can not say I have no. I always just assumed the servants felt they had to make themselves look busy." we laughed, I thought so too. It was about this time that we heard Brew come out into the garden we waited for her to find us. When she did she walked up to me put her hooves on my shoulder and started pushing me.

"Brew? What’s the issue?" She started crying. "Something’s wrong with miss bulls eye...” Nothing else needed to be said, I was off the ground and running to my room in a heartbeat. Thankfully I was a lot more fit now, I managed to make it and only be partly out of breath I pushed open the door to find thorn next to her bed curled up in the corner between the wall and her bed.

It sounded like she was crying. And when I got closer she popped up and yelled "Surprise!" The lights came on and illuminated most of the servants and staff had thrown me a party even Celestia was there. Be sat up in bed and wiped some nasty gunk off her face. "I'm almost positive this mask was not necessary Thorn." we all laughed, Brew and Luna got to the room eventually, and when Brew saw me she got the biggest cheesy smile ever on her face. I walked over and picked her up hugging her

"Don't do that! You guys coulda just invited me, you all scared me." They all laughed until Luna nudged me back into the room. I put down brew who went to mingle (And probably get wasted. So weird she’s old enough.) It was a pretty good time. And I’m sure you’re wondering "Why is you getting a surprise party important!?" the answer? It made me happy. What more importance could you need?

The next jump is about four days later, on this day I was just wandering around town; my shirt was on since Luna wasn’t with me. But I ended up bumping into a pony I immediately recognized. "Vinyl scratch?" I asked as she walked by me, her shades reflected the sun pretty well. But she really did have crimson eyes. She had stopped and looked me up and down. "Yea... Why? Aliens like music too?" I laughed.

"Wub wub is the best." She smiled at that, the both of us being bass junkies we ended up spending the day together. She turned out to be a really nice girl, very outspoken. Which was nice, she told me that I looked stupid, I agreed and now we meet up every couple of days to just talk. She’s a real cool pony. I had asked her if she knew Octavia, but I don't think she did.

I know I was saddened by that. She had also hooked me up with an MP3 player of sorts, powered by gems infused with magic. It was pretty bad ass. Another not so important thing that happened. To tell the truth, my months in the castle, they weren't interesting. I was just kinda....There. After the manticore thing.

Let’s see here, after that the next thing is...Oh... damn, Almost the full month. This puts us about two weeks from present day.
Luna and I were in the library, I was finally advancing at a decent pace with my studies Brew just had to be in the room, it was pretty cool.

But when Celestia had entered the room she sounded PISSED when she yelled "Eclipse! Come to my room right now! Luna, you join him!" She then teleported away. Luna and I looked at each other. "Well shit."
Luna and I hadn’t wasted any time getting to her chamber we didn't want to keep her waiting. It was... Not smart... "Ready?" I asked Luna my eyes locking on hers. "No...” Heh. Yea, me either.

I pushed open the door to find a small journal in her possession I'm pretty sure it was her rants. She still looked pissed. Luna and I walked in and the door closed. We both stood silently at the end of Celestia's bed. (Acting like troubled children. Oh man, Celestia has a lot of control.) The moment the door clicked shut Celestia busted out laughing.

I threw my arms up in the air and started to leave. "No no, Wait eclipse. I did not mean to act angry at you; I just could not help myself!" She was still laughing but Luna was now sitting staring at her sister. "That is so Argh!' She stomped her hoof. She does that a lot. But still we waited till Celestia calmed down and levitated something over my neck, I recognized it immediately; it was my necklace, although now there was a single opal in the middle, I kinda liked it. "So what press the opal and my powers activate?" Celestia nodded.

"Not all the time though, it is also a detector, if your spark wants to activate the opal will glow, pressing it in this state will activate it. And begin your countdown." Countdown? I turned the necklace over. "1:24:32?" I asked her staring at the numbers on the back. "That is how long you will live. If you activate it." Oh... That’s. Depressing.

"So, one hour of super strength before my soul gets devoured?" she nodded again. One hour? That's not a whole lot of time. "Ah well, this thing won’t go off without me pressing it right?" Again with the nods! "Right, thank you Celestia. I’m very happy you were able to do this for Me." she laughed.

"My dear Eclipse. You have changed a lot since you’re coming here." changed... I guess I have. I nodded and began to head for the door "Ah eclipse, continue your studies with Brew, I will be with you shortly." Luna being Luna I guess.
That’s the end of that one.

The final "Important thing" That happened was two days ago. I had literally just finished my study's, I was now a proper equestrian. At least, literature wise. I was leaning back in my chair in the library, I mean my chair too, and it was actually custom built for me. Pretty cool that these ponies care for me this much. I took the opportunity to stretch and sigh "Ugh, finally done! I am now smart!" I laughed as Luna and brew looked at me with smiles on their faces.

"Very good Eclipse. You can now read, Write and speak equestrian. But before you go I have a request." Luna's smile had faded half way through her sentence and I immediately thought "Oh god oh god were all gonna die" Thankfully she caught on to my emotions and quickly corrected herself "Its noting too bad, I just wanted you to document your stay here, at the castle. Everything that had happened you know. Like. Everything."

I smiled, that's much better than dying. "Oh, Okay sure. That should take...What a day, maybe two?" She laughed. "Yes, one to two days and then I will personally escort you to meet the elements of harmony. And apologizing to spike of course." This of course was when it hit me. "I didn't hurt him did I." her smile faded.

"You said I hurt twilight and her assistant, you were just guessing though weren't you. I’ve grown a lot these few months Luna. One thing I’ve been able to do is question things as they are. And I’m almost positive I didn't hurt spike." She sighed

"No, He dropped a book on his head while moving you into the basement with twilight; they weren't sure what to do with you. So they assumed you might be dangerous. You merely startled spike. Which is why you got burned, He had never seen you before." I nodded and smiled. "Well good." Both Brew and Luna now stared at me open mouthed.

"What?" I said looking from on to the other. "IF I didn't hurt him then that means I may still be accepted. This is a good thing!" I laughed and gathered my scrolls and things, if I was going to start writing, why not start now. Let’s try and make it worthwhile.

Scroll Fifteen: Scrolls

View Online

"Let’s try and make it worthwhile.”

I stood from the small writing desk and stretched my arms and legs. My pen was dangerously low on ink, that last page used up the last of it.

It didn't bother me though; I took the scroll and gently wrapped it back into its casing. "Done already?" a wonderfully calm voice called from behind me. "Yea Just finished. That is the last of it Luna. The full journey. From the beginning till now. Now, no one is going to read this but us right?" I asked placing the scrolls into a small velvet sack hanging from my bed-post.

"Yes, it is a journal for just the two of us. Perhaps one day it will be shared. But that day is very far." I shrugged picking up the sack-o-scrolls and carrying them to her. She simply levitated them and teleported them elsewhere

"That’s good, there’s some private stuff in there." she laughed. "I know Eclipse. But you only wrote them because you thought it would be important." I began gathering and putting the various object cluttering my desk away.

"Yea, I know my thought process is hard to follow. I felt if anyone was to read it they may need to understand me more." I laid on the bed next to Luna staring at the brown canopy. Brown...Ugly color... "Eclipse. I don't think anyone could ever understand you. Truly you are an Enigma." I laughed.

"Don't call me Enigma please. I’ll just feel like a batman villain." I loved it when she smiled while she was confused. I would never tell her. But I thought she was gorgeous. It just felt wrong. Abandoning the species like this. But the reservations I felt about it had been slipping pretty hard the past few months.

I knew I wouldn't get back to my own world. So why not try and find happiness here? The world may not be like that in the cartoon. But what did that matter? These ponies all had hearts and minds of their own.

Couldn't I get past my reservations for love? "You’re thinking too much." Luna said while poking my forehead with a hoof. "I am not." I said sitting up. "Yes you were. You always get that cute little frown when you think too hard." I face palmed. Then I heard the door open and a squeaky-cute voice came from the door way

"Are you done yet! Come on! We’re missing the farewell party!" Brew was practically rambling at the speed she was talking. Luna and I looked at each other and smiled. I walked over to my tux suit and decided it IS a party after all. "I’ll meet you girls there. I’m going to change and pack a few things." Luna and brew left. And I started changing.

The party wasn’t much of a party in a party sense...Does that make sense? It didn’t matter. I moved through the crowd of "Rich" people.

Trying to reach Luna. But every time I did somepony got in the way. By the time I got to her I could swear she was laughing at me. "You took longer to change then most ponies here Eclipse. And you say you’re a male correct?" Celestia was trolling again.

"Hey now. Men like to look just as good as ladies, but still. That’s not what happened. I was packing." Celestia laughed. "I know dear. Come take a seat by Luna, enjoy yourself. Tomorrow you leave for Ponyville. And perhaps you may find a mare friend?"

I choked on the juice one of the servant ponies brought me as Celestia said that.
After a quick coughing fit and a "Ahaha funny" smile to Celestia she laughed. I smiled Luna just blushed. "Something wrong?" I asked her. As she looked at me. "No, no. Not at all. It just... Mare friends... Are you planning on getting one?" I thought about it.

"Maybe. I don't know. To be honest...” I sighed

"this world is amazing Luna. It really is. And I feel I should try to find somepony who can offer me the happiness I want to give them. But I’m a human. We are biologically different. Not to mention just generally speaking. I don't have much to offer in the way of stallion hood. So Maybe. As long as the relationship wasn’t about sex I think it could work." I took another drink. And looked at Luna.

"Your nose is bleeding." She snapped to me with really wide eyes and wiped the end of her muzzle "You alright?" She forced a laugh, you could always tell because she gets really loud "Yes! I am...Fine! Perfect!" she got up and teleported away. "Huh...”

About half way through the party a VERY drunk Brew approached me. "Whell hay dere shexy." I looked at Celestia and we both had a "Oh this will be good” smile. "I jusht noticished. Yur really cute fer an alien." I started laughing. And then brew passed out on the stairs. "Oh man, I’m going to taunt her on this before I go..."

Celestia and I both grew quiet when I said that.

"You uh... You’re going to let them stay right?' I looked at Celestia noticing she was deep in thought. "For now. I believe if you’re staying in Ponyville, Three more months should be enough to get a home yes?"

I thought about It I was in shape and able to work. Maybe on the farm? No... Maybe rarity would? No... Dammit... Let’s see, Right now I have. Still the three thousand bits... That’s enough to get settled... "How much would a teleport cost? On average, I mean." She thought a moment "About 200 bits a person I would say." Ouch....

"Let’s discuss my situation Celestia, I need to teleport those girls out to Ponyville after I get a place to live and get it stocked. Eventually thorn and Be could move, but I don't know If Brew is..." I looked at the drunken filly. "I know Brew isn’t able to take care of herself. She wants to be grown up, but no one is going to accept that."

Celestia just nodded after I explained my few Ideas to her. "It may take some time... But I am almost positive it could work. It’s a very nice Idea. So yes. I accept. It should be delivered to Twilight Sparkle by next month." I stood and walked to Brew and tucked her into my arms. Just human baby sized.

Crazy these ponies are so small... "I'm going to take her to the room... Thank you Celestia." I walked up and Hugged the princess of the sun, and I'm happy to report she hugged back Brew wiggled a bit because of it being uncomfortable.

"Sorry wee one." I said leaving the party. Everyone was staring at me after hugging Celestia. I stood at the bottom of the stairs looking around. "What?" Everyone went back to their party.

I made it to my room pretty quick. But stopped outside the door when I heard moaning. "Seriously..." I hung my head and walked out to the garden. Luna was there.

"Ah Luna, You abandoned the party pretty early there Hun." She nodded. "Yes, I was becoming...Uncomfortable." I leaned against her.

"Thinking about what I said weren't you." She laughed. "We know each other far too well for this to become a relationship Eclipse. You know this. We can always love each other but I fear us becoming lovers could ruin what we have." I laughed, I knew it was true.

"I know Luna. That’s why you’re always going to be my best friend. And thank you." She frowned "Thank you? For what?" I smiled. "For being the best friend a guy could have."

We talked a bit longer until she finally got curious. "Why are you holding Brew?" I laughed. "She got drunk, hit on me. And then passed out." Luna started laughing and then got serious "You’re not thinking of..?" She let the question hang. Think about what? OH! "No no, not at all. She’s just...She needs protection Luna, and to be honest, who's a better protector then the guy with a spark activated by it?"

She smiled and nodded satisfied with the answer. "Did you discuss the living situation with my sister?" My turn to nod, though I ended up just letting my head fall back onto Luna.

"Yes. I discussed the Teleport disks with her, she agreed. But it’s going to be expensive. I'm going to need a big house." She laughed at this. "You do not need to shelter all of them eclipse. Thorn and Be are very strong voiced young lady's." I thought about earlier in front of my room.

"Yea, that's true." She blushed. "I mean that they can take care of themselves. Brew can too. You need not worry about them. They have all been given farewell presents from the royal family." Farewell?

"You mean you’re paying them to leave?" She nodded. "Pretty much." That’s intense. "Why? If you don't mind me asking." I don’t know how she did it but she rested her chin on my head, which was on her back.

"Because you’re the only reason they are staying. They love you Eclipse. You've grown to be a brother to these girls and you've only known them a few months." I laughed. "I guess I’m attempting to collect the most angsty horrible back-story riddled ponies I can find." She smiled at this. "Yes. And you’re doing a very good job. But they cannot come with us to Ponyville." Suddenly I wasn’t very happy. "What do you mean...?” She shook her head.

"It’s time for them to go eclipse. You have a new life now." I don't know what it was about the way she said that. But, I just knew it would be okay. "You’re right...” I placed Brew on the grass. "No better time than the present, you ready?" Luna stood up. "Just let me focus." Brew started waking up. "Eclipse?" I looked at her and smiled. "Be good?" She started crying as a wave of light overtook me and I appeared outside Ponyville.

"Hoh god no." I started to fall but Luna caught me. "We really must get you used to that." I struggled to laugh but it sounded more like a gurgle. "Perhaps we should rest here." I lost consciousness.

(16) Life: Rude awakening.

View Online

I woke up feeling much better. Though that's not the best choice of words. I felt better physically. But I couldn't stop thinking about Brew, Be and Thorn. They were some of my only friends here, and I just up and left them. I know the princesses will take care of them... But it still hurts.

I began standing to find Luna actually asleep next to me. I stretched and stroked her mane. "Luna, hey time to get up." Just as Luna started to wake I heard a voice from above. "Get away from our princess you freak!" Just then I looked to the sky to see a rainbow maned Pegasus smash into my chest at full speed. I was flung over Luna and ended up bouncing at least one time before hitting a tree. The Pegasus landed in front of me but seemed to be standing on the roof, no wait. I'm upside down.

"You don't go near our princess! You! You monster!" What made her so angry? Wait a moment. "Rainbow dash?" I ended up coughing up a bit of blood but I stunned her long enough for Luna to comprehend what happened. "Rainbow! Stop! This is NOT a monster! Didn't Twilight tell you six?" She trotted over and helped me off the tree. I couldn't feel anything... "OW..." Rainbow dash looked at me then at Luna and her Eyes shot wide "Ohmygosh! I am so sorry! I thought you were a monster attacking the princess!" She started trying to get me to my feet. I ended up having to do most of the work, Dash was strong but with all the muscle I had put on since this root engraved itself to my chest I was getting pretty beefy. I loved it. "Gotta say dash" I coughed up a little more blood, I really hope it’s just temporary. "It’s understandable why your one of the best flyers from Couldsdale. That was impressive, even if I wasn’t an enemy." She smiled as I said best flyer, then sank as I told her I wasn’t an enemy. Luna was waving her horn over my chest. "Diagnosis Dr.Luna?" She laughed at that. "Nothing permanent should be good in a few minutes." Oh good.

Rainbow dash was sitting there as if she was waiting for something. Her eyes were on the ground and she was acting like I was going to yell at her. She kept mumbling too couldn't hear what. "You alright there hun?" She looked at me "Hun?" I laughed, it hurt. "I call everyone hun, it’s not personal." she started kicking the ground all shy, cute as hell. "I’m ready...” Luna and I looked at her. "You can... Yell at me." I gawked. I didn't mean too. She was acting like I wanted to beat her. And to be honest that just served to irritate me! "What? Rainbow dash I don't blame you, you’re not in trouble." She looked at me and it was honest shock present on her face. "What really?!" Now she gets all excited... "Yes really, your fine. I have no hard feelings." She smiled at me. Walked over to my side and sat down. She leaned over with her wing and wrapped it around me.

Very soft, I still preferred Luna's though. "Thank you." I laughed. I did. "There is nothing to be sorry for dash; you protected Luna, shit if I saw something weird near her I woulda done just what you did!" Her eyes brightened and she muttered another thanks before taking off. When Luna and I were alone I turned to her "She acts a lot different in the show."
Luna nodded "That’s because this is real Eclipse, your expectations may not hold true." Hmm. "You wanna spoil it for me? Or am I just gonna have to meet them?" She laughed. "No spoilers" She rubbed her hoof on my nose.

After a few minutes more feeling returned to my legs. "Alright, let’s see my bruise." I lifted by shirt to see that dash had struck the Leechwood; a small indentation was the only proof of that. I walked into the sunlight to see it better, but the leechwood just let out a "Pop" and the indent was gone. "Cheeky bastard." I could almost feel it wiggle in response. "Alright Luna you ready?" I put down my shirt as she walked up next to me. "Where to first Eclipse? I can take you to any of the "Mane six" As they were known." I laughed "Let’s go to...Hmm. I never thought about it really... Let’s go see Twilight Sparkle I guess. I want to woo her with my freaky knowledge of your language." Luna laughed. "She already knows." Damn. There goes that.

I followed Luna closely, not because I was scared but because the ponies were, I figured the more "In control" of the situation she appeared the less scared they would be. It sorta worked... We eventually made our way to Twilights house. "Wow. It looks almost exactly the same..." I was kinda disappointed. But this world was a lot brighter than earth. "Let’s knock." I walked forward and rapped on the door a few times. "Come in!" I smiled. Opened the door and let Luna go first. "Princess Luna! Your here! Oh wonderful you said you were bringing a friend?" I stepped in behind Luna, oh man, the look on twilight's face? Priceless. "Well hello twilight, pleasure to see you again." She fainted.

Spike came down the stairs "Oh hey princess!" He stopped when he looked at me. "Howdy." He also fainted. "Wow, I’m gonna start saying hello to people I hate...” Luna laughed "They will come to understand, let us move them to the beds." Alright. "Which one d`you want?" She stepped over twilight and began levitating spike "Seriously?" I sighed. Walking over to twilight I picked her up. Its STUPID how light these ponies are. She couldn't have weighed anything over 60 pounds, It was...Just no.

I carried her upstairs and placed her in the bed. "They look really peaceful when they are asleep." I muttered to no one while stepping back downstairs Luna of course was perusing Twi's library. When suddenly the door burst open and a really excited rainbow dash flew in yelling "Twilight! You’ll never guess what I saw today!" I waved at her and she landed "I knew I shouldn’t have taken that nap..." I laughed. “Its cool dash, she fainted when I said hello." Dash started laughing. Luna dash and I took a few minutes to ourselves and just talked until twilight stumbled back downstairs.

"Mornin sleepy head." I greeted her. She stared a moment then sat down and started rubbing her face "Yea, doesn’t work, my ugly is too strong." Dash and Luna laughed but twilight just stared, so I figured what the hell, I got off the couch and sat at ground floor so we could see eye to eye. We just stared at each other until she blinked I stood up shouting "I won! She blinked! Victory for Eclipse!" I sat back on the couch and turned to twilight.

"You know you can stare at me in a lot more comfort if you take a seat...” At that dash jumped up from next to me "Yea Twi come on he’s really nice!" I smiled. "Don't believe anything she says, I brain washed her." My saying that made dash laugh but Luna frown. "Eclipse! You know that that is crossing the line!" I laughed again, this was awesome. Twi just kept staring. "Alright, Time to solve this the only way I know how!" I stood and walked over to twilight and stood as menacing as possible. She was so tiny! I knelt to the ground and hugged her... "What?" I heard dash say "It’s just the way Humans work. He feels hugs can solve most problems. And to be honest it’s true. His hugs are very nice." Thank you Luna! Twilight snapped out of her haze and pushed away as I smiled. "There, hugs solve everything."

The three of us laughed while Twi started freaking out. "But how?! You were...Not! Just! OHHH!" she began prancing around the room talking to herself. While Luna and dash began talking about various wonder bolt related things. I stood and dug through my pocket for my Vinyl-pod and put the specially made ear-buds in, Turning it on I listened to Hoof your color by "Dj-Pon3" Then I sat back closed my eyes and waited. Eventually I paused my music to see if everyone was calm, they were. And they were talking about me...

"What if he wakes up?" Dash...
"Then there is nothing we could do." Luna.
"We could try doing something else, but he’s new in town dash. Who knows how ponies will react when they see him!" Ever the voice of reason. Twi.
"Probably a lot like you Twi." Antagonistic and beautiful dash.
"Girls, this isn’t helping. We need to decide if it’s going to happen or not." Ever glorious Luna.
There was a moment of silence. Why did the nicknames get titles?
"I vote yes!" Rainbow. "Well...ugh fine!" Twi. "I am unsure if this is wise. But it will be fun." Luna.

Doesn't matter, I pressed play and fell asleep.

(17) Life: Calling

View Online

Ponyville was not a small town, but neither was it big. Everypony knew everypony. So what happened when a human decides he wants to pay a visit? Everyone knows, in ten, seconds, flat.

I woke up with a start and a dragon staring at me from the opposite couch. "Hey?" I tried to act collected but to be honest I remembered his fire breath. It was not pretty. "Hi." Ahahaha, okay. He hates me.

"So, where did the girls go...?” He pointed at the door. "Right. Why do you hate me?" this was annoying. "You’re that thing that Twi captured a few months back. I remember you trying to attack me... “Oh here it goes...

"Okay. Listen, Spike, I did not try and attack you. When I saw the ice pack on your head I thought I had caused it. I am sorry I scared you But I really just wanted to make sure you were alright." I sat back on the couch waiting for a response. "You expect me to believe you were well intentioned?" I laughed.

"Fuck it. I withdraw my friendship line, talk to you later spike." I stood and walked out the door. Spike was yelling things like "No wait, come back" Blah blah, I hit play. Suddenly the only sound I heard was vinyl’s sweet bass drops. "Love it. Love the wub wub...”

I had been just, walking for almost an hour now. Ponies were avoiding me. And I was okay with that. I mean, shit. I got banging music. Plus I need to find a house, don’t even know how to go about that one.

So what is there to do till Luna casts her track spell... Hmm. Let’s explore! No...No wait... Shit... "What to doooo." I stopped walking in the middle of the street to rub my face and stretch; it was still a bit chilly. "Oh Ideaaa!" I walked to the nearest pony

"Excuse me. Which way is carousel boutique?"
He raises a hoof and pointed me in the general direction. "Thanks a lot." My mind immediately made him sigh in relief. Not like I could really hear him, I was listening to music

A good ten minute walk later and I was in front of rarity's front door. "Uh..." Shit... okay, I decide it may be best to knock instead of just walking in. "Come in!" Almost sounded sing song. I stepped into the boutique and was welcomed with fantastic dresses, I say fantastic but there were so many gems I hated them.

I’m a bland guy I guess. "Over here dear, don't be a stranger!" I could hear a sewing machine going. I walked into the room to find rarity was working away from me.

She hadn’t realized I was human yet. Nice. "Some nice dresses in here." I started the conversation with some Ego-rubbing. "Oh well thank you dear! I am trying to become the greatest fashion designer in the, history of Equestria after all!" Ah yes, stroke the ego! Fan the flame!

"Yea I think I’ve seen a few of these dresses in Canterlot actually." Shit... the machine stopped. "Canterlot! OH the...” Rarity stood and turned seeing me and her conversation was cut short she just stared. "Hey there." I give her credit she didn't faint. But she did turn away and start sewing again.

"Right... Okay." I started walking away. "Don't leave!" I heard her shout, kinda scary. "Uh I mean, please don't go. I...You’re a very nice... Whatever you are, but I just can’t handle looking at you right now." Oh. "Well thanks I knew I was ugly." She laughed.

"No dear, you’re not ugly, just...Strange. There’s a couch in the corner there. Just take a seat, keep talking. I’ll be able to look eventually." Right. Okay.

I had been sitting here for almost twenty minutes I had one ear bud in, listening to music while rarity asked me question about Canterlot, and the people there. "What about favorite restaurant? Or coffee shop?" I laughed. "That`s an easy one, Star-bits. Hands down, I’ve got a special coffee there named after me."

She laughed "Do you really? That’s fantastic! How about living arrangements? Did you find a nice house there? One that fit your...Uhm...” She sighed "I don't know the word."
"You’re thinking of my race? Right? My humanity?" She shrugged "That may be the word." I thought for a moment but couldn't think of a better word.

"Anyway, I was staying in Canterlot castle. So yea, it fit me well." I could see her trying to turn without me noticing. "You...Stayed with the princesses?" I laughed at this. "Yea, Luna is pretty much my best friend!"

The doorbell rang and a pink blur ran up to rarity. I immediately recognized it. "Rarity! Oh my gosh! Guess what! Princess Luna is in town and she brought a friend! I'm gonna throw them a sooper huge welcome party and stuff! I'm passing out invites all over town so I wanted you to come so here's your invite okay! See you there bye rarity bye creepy couch thing!"
And just like that pinkie pie was gone, I couldn't help but smile.

"Did she call me creepy couch thing?" Rarity laughed. "Yes dear that was pinkie pie, and I believe she just invited me to your surprise party... Don't move. Please." Oh no, it’s happening. I couldn't help but put a big goofy smile on my face as she turned to look at me for a few moments.

All the while I was bobbing my head to the music playing in my right ear. Rarity sat there for a few minutes before walking over to me and poking my hand with a hoof I turned it so she could see my palm and offered it to her. "You are...Human yes?" I laughed, she flinched, and I apologized.

"Yes, I'm a human; I am a bit surprised you didn't hear of my arrival from twilight. But then again, she didn't take me too well either, so maybe you did."

Rarity ended up rubbing my hand with her hoof and poking at me in various places. I didn't mind it, to be honest it felt pretty good, these ponies had very nice hooves. Almost fleshy, almost. After a while she got done poking ad put her head on my hand. "Would you...?" I laughed and started rubbing her head.

Then it was her turn to wear a dorky smile. "Oh wow... I never would have guessed fingers could feel so good...” I smiled and stopped placing my hand back on the couch. "So, I’m good then?" She thought about it. "Yes, I think so. You are welcome in my boutique anytime you like. In fact, if you wouldn't mind have course. I would love to try and make you some clothing. This suit you’re wearing is...Nice. I guess."

Oh how I agreed. "Yea, I asked for something simple, dude gave me frills. Not to mention, it’s very restricting movement wise." She just smiled. "Oh I am definitely making you something. I won’t take no for an answer! Now stand up so I can measure you!" Okay....

After I was measured rarity handed me her invitation. I looked at it, it had pinkie pie holding a cake that said "Welcome" Next to her was a bunch of information, The party would take place in Applejack's barn, at 8:50 pm. "hey rarity, You have a clock?"

She smiled "Well of course I do dear, Look behind you." I did, "Oh. So it’s 7:30 now, which means I have an hour to kill." Rarity gasped. "Nononono. Not kill literally; it’s a figure of speech, Means I have some time to waste." She accepted that and went back to sewing.

"Well alright, I guess I can go meet another pony. Any suggestions?" Rarity thought for a moment. "How about fluttershy? She loves animals, there's a chance she could love you too!" rarity laughed. Fluttershy was best pony..."Sure, which way is her home?"

Twelve minutes and a walk along the everfree's edge I was staring at Fluttershy's cottage. "Huh. Scared of the everfree? Try living on its edge." I walked up to her door and listened. I could hear her, that's a good sign. I knocked.

"Oh...Um, one moment please." I could handle that. "Take your time, I have give or take an hour." I heard her cringe when I talked. I HEARD her cringe. That’s intense. Eventually she answered the door to see me standing there.

"Hello." She fainted! OF COURSE! "Oh you dumb ass of course she fainted too you stupid FFF! ARGH!" I Picked her up and placed her on the couch, she weighed less then Twi.. Maybe because shes a Pegasus? Didn't matter, I found a piece of paper and a pen leaving a note I decided I should just go.

"Sorry fluttershy." I moved her hair from her eye. Then I left the cottage. By the time I had done everything in there I had wasted another five or ten minutes, so I figured I would go to Applejack's farms, I could see it in the distance so thankfully no direction was needed.

It was freaking cold! I was actually rubbing my shoulders pretty much the entire way to the farm, when I saw the barn door open and party decorations being set up. I walked into the barn only to be followed by a really loud gasp. "No no no no! This is no good! It’s a surprise party nopony is supposed to see it!"

A small pink pony was trying to push me out the door. "Uh, right. Want me to leave then?" She stopped pushing and thought about it. "No. You can stay but you have to help me put up decorations!" I nodded and followed her into the barn the setup was very similar to that of "Party of one" Minus the more tables and instead of happy birthday the banner read "Welcome Luna and friend!" I couldn't help it.

"Hey, pinkie you know who Luna's friend is?" I was taking some streamers up when she giggled. "Not yet! I haven't met them. But I hope they are super-duper nice! Do you know them! Oh actually what are you!? I’ve never seen a, you before!" I laughed.

"I'm a human. Pretty cool right?" She was nodding "Yea I really like your fingers! They look really useful! “And after that I just let pinkie talk while setting up the decorations. It was nice, simple. I liked it. And I hate parties!

We finished with roughly fifteen minutes till people started showing up. "Well, I guess I should go get ready right pinkie?" Her mouth was full of party supplies so when she talked I couldn't understand. "Should I take that as a yes?" She nodded "alright see you when I see you, be good pinkie." She laughed as I left the barn, only to climb up the side and onto the roof
It was chilly, but the view made up for it.

I could see Ponyville twinkling in the distance as lights all around went out, people heading to the party. At this point I was kinda worried about everything, I mean, Luna had a spell while we were in the castle that could show her where I was. So why hadn’t I been found?

I had been up there a good ten minutes, when I head the softest of *Thud*s behind me. I knew who it was without even looking. "Rainbow dash. How are you?" I could hear her say something and laugh. "Oh man... I coulda sworn I had you! How did you know?" I laughed. "Your landing needs work if you want to sneak up on people."

She came over and sat next to me. Ponies from all of Ponyville were flooding into the building below. "So you knew huh?" I nodded "I expected it, yes." she coughed. "I guess we weren't so sneaky?" I shook my head. "Nah, you were all plenty sneaky. Rarity blew it. I was too much man for her."

Rainbow blushed. It was awesome. "T...Too much man?" She asked. "Yea, I mean that literally of course, she couldn't stand against my Human charms." She laughed

"Oh I see, did she say you looked hideous until you were able to steal it?"
"Nah. I just asked her, she’s a very nice pony though it took her a while to get used to me. We sat and talked for almost twenty minutes before she was able to even look at me." I didn't realize how depressing that would sound.
"Ouch. Well she did right? That’s all that matters, anyway. See you inside?" I nodded and she took off.
Just a few more minutes.

"Two minutes till party, last guests inside two ponies I didn't know, Twilight Sparkle, and Fluttershy." I pretended to sign off my invisible radio. Then I saw the flash from behind me. "Bout time. I could have been like, dead or something." Luna sighed as she walked next to me. “How long did you know?" I laughed.

"I told rainbow it was when rarity showed me the invite, but you've seen what I know. We all know pinkie she has not changed." Luna nodded. "You need help getting down?" I looked down... Oh... "Yes please."

Luna and I were standing at the ground floor again. "Telekinesis is so handy." We walked into the now dark barn when the lights suddenly came on and everypony yelled surprise, except one. One pony in specific. All louder than the rest yelled "You!?" At me, pinkie walked up to me.

"You are the mystery guest! That’s not fair! You helped me set up your own surprise party!" I laughed. "Then I guess I surprised you!" after that we all went about our business, I ended up talking to rarity pinkie and dash through most of the night while twilight received "Instruction" on my care taking from Luna.

Sometimes I almost wish I didn't have Luna taking care of me. But then all those awesome times would be gone, and what would I be left with?

The best surprise came near the end of the party when fluttershy, who had been staring at me from under a bale of hay, finally came out and talked to me. "Uh...Um...Excuse me." I turned to face the yellow Pegasus. "Yes?" she tried making herself smaller. "I uh...Wanted to thank you... Um. I mean, if that's okay...”

I laughed and sat down in the dirt so I could see her eye level. "Thank me for what?" I sitting down seemed to embolden her a bit now that I wasn’t a huge target. "Uhm... for taking me in, I mean... Angel told me... He also said you called yourself some very un-nice names. But uh...Yea. Thank you...” I held out my arms "Hug?" She seemed to brighten.

Hugs! Amazing things! Being able to hug Fluttershy though, that's a whole other experience. Luna was down two notches on my *Awesome-hug-o-meter* being replaced with this Pegasus hands down. It was like hugging...Something very soft. A pillow maybe? No, softer... I like to imagine clouds, at least kinda feel like she did.

I gave one final squeeze and she *Squee*'d I laughed and said I was sorry she just smiled, and then I realized that the entire party was staring at me. "What? I can’t hug a pony?" Everyone laughed. I think the town was going to get used to me at this rate... Good.

The party was just getting out when it hit me. Right in the butt. I saw Aj walk in front of me. "Did you just?" She nodded "Eyup! I dint think there be many other ways ta get yer attention. So, three months away from ponyville and everypony thinks yer a model citizen. Whatcha think ah that?" I wasn’t sure to be honest. I never thought about it.
"You did hear my side of the story right?" she nodded "Well okay. Yea, I never meant to hurt anyone, I expected you spike and Twi would never forgive me. But Twi already has. I KNOW Spike has not, and most likely won’t for a while even though I didn't do anything too him." I watched AJ a moment.

"Ya can speak pretty good equestrian cant ya. That’s good. I don't blame ya, I just wanted ta see if ya would be alright out here. And ya seem ta be doin fine." I nodded. The element of honesty. She’s the only one who had started a conversation on purpose. Very nice of her... "Hey Aj, you’re really not mad about what happened?" she laughed "Nah Sugarcube, I aint mad. Ya thought something was wrong, ya were right too. Sorry by the way, bout the kick to yer head ah mean." She tapped her head with a hoof. Oh, Right. "No hard feelings. It was a pretty intense time. Friends?" I offered my hand to her. She laughed "Yea, alright. I’ll give ya ah shot." I smiled.

Maybe I could live here. It was a welcome thought.

(18) Life: Exhaustion

View Online

The party had ended hours ago, I was wandering outside Ponyville twilight and Luna had gone to the library. I was invited to stay there but I couldn’t. Luna had fallen asleep again, so I took the opportunity to sneak out. I was somewhere between carousel boutique and fluttershys cottage, I couldn’t tell you where exactly. Just somewhere between the two, staring up at the night sky. I wasn’t listening to music for a change; I just sat there listening to the sounds of silence. My own heartbeat filled my ears more than any creature of the night could.

“Finally made it through to Ponyville. Now what?” I wasn’t sure what to do. I almost hoped something would ruin this night, get me moving. Wake me up. I didn’t want to sleep; I wanted to know what to do. I was lost, staring at the night sky. How long had passed I wasn’t sure, the moon was on its decent so I knew it was past midnight. “Oh, well hello!” I sat up to see the Mayor mare looking at me. “Uh… Hi.” She walked over and sat down next to me. “Restless night dear?” I laughed and lay back down on the grass. “Yea, Pretty much. You too?” she was quiet a moment.

“Yes, I’m afraid I may have been wondering where you would fit in inside Ponyville.” I nodded
“You and me both, I figure Applejack or Rarity would offer me a job, but I have none of the skills required for either of those forms of work...” at this point I was looking at my right hand. Had my knuckles always been so...Boney?
“Well... What skills DO you have, perhaps I can help you?” Ah this question. I let my hand fall.
“Well now, I am great at video games, I’m sarcastic, I have no work experience, I’m a pretty good cook, I happen to possess moderate wiring abilities and I’m a pretty good mathematician.” I think I broke her. She took almost ten minutes to answer.
“Well, I’ll admit that doesn’t leave us many options…” Beautiful.
“UGH! If only you people had computers! I could definitely be a computer guy!”
“Sorry, I don’t even know what a computer is!” she laughed. I wanted to cry. Once again I felt fucking useless.

“Thanks mayor. I know you’re trying to help. It’s not like there are many places who would want to hire a human anyway.” I sighed, I had expected this. But still it depressed me.

“You said you’re a good cook?” Of all the useless talents I had in a world of grass eaters, my ability to prepare a steak was being called into question.
“Uh, yes. But not really…Grassy foods.” She laughed.
“You’re a meat eater then?” I’m pretty sure I choked on my own spit.

“What?! No, this is a dream, you’re not real no way ponies would take a meat eater that well.” Again she laughed while I just stared at her.
“We may be grass eaters Eclipse, but we are neither stupid nor entirely innocent, many a creature we care for is carnivorous, like bears for instance.” That made me stop a moment, they DID take care of bears, and bears are carnivores...
“Well, I mean. I’m not straight carnivore, I like meat just fine sure, but I’m an omnivore, I can eat…A lot.” Stupid explanation. But it had the desired effect.

“How about taking care of animals, Fluttershy liked you so you could take care of the meat eating animals she is too sensitive to handle feeding.” Great, so I chop up other animals in order to feed animals.
“That seems…Strangely wrong.” I was rubbing my eyelids. I think sleep is coming. That’s nice.

“Yes, I suppose it is a bit weird... Hmm. Perhaps Aloe and Lotus could use your help...Can you massage? “
I laughed.
“Only human body part I ever massaged was a foot, afraid I don’t have much experience there either.” At this point she was frowning. Thinking way too hard.

“Okay... I want you to come to my office first thing in the morning. Okay?” I just nodded as my eyes began closing themselves. She saw me yawn and stifled a giggle. “See you in the morning then.”

When I awoke the morning was just beginning. “You shouldn’t sneak out of the house.” A turquoise pony blocked my view of the sky; her mane fell onto my face tickling it. “Hey dash, sorry I just...Don’t like sleeping indoors.” I sat up as she moved out of the way.
“You okay?” I yawned and stretched in response.
“Yea, to be honest I’m more worried about you.” She started getting uncomfortable. One shot, better make this count.
“I understand I’m new to town dash, I know you won’t be able to trust me the way you need too immediately. But I wanted to let you know, that no matter what happens, or has happened. I will be here if you need someone to talk too.” She smiled and nodded.
“About how I acted yesterday right?” I laughed.

“And here I thought I was subtle.” I sat there and looked over Ponyville, It was a beautiful place. Shined in the light just right...

“Well, Can we just keep that between us? It would ruin my reputation if someone found out.” I nodded.
“So I’m a special case? You don’t give everypony you wrong a chance to yell at you?” She frowned. I dropped the subject.
“Anyway, I gotta go see the Mayor. Does she have a name?” I laughed.
“Yea, it’s Mare.” And now I was sad.
“Wait, her name is really Mayor Mare?” she nodded.
“Wow. That SUCKS.” Again, she nodded and then started laughing. I stood up and thanked her for the morning talk, and started to head into Ponyville.

I made it about halfway to the Mayors house when pinkie pie stopped me her hair was deflated. “Aww pinkie, what happened to your mane?” I ended up sitting in the grass as she walked up and started rocking me with her hooves.

“You’re a meanie poo-head Eclipse! You ruined my surprise party!” Ohhh that...
“Well isn’t the point of a surprise party to surprise someone?” she nodded and stopped rocking me I want so bad to hug her…
“Then wouldn’t it stand to reason that your surprise party was a success? I’m pretty sure lottsa ponies were surprised by me, and I know one in specific who was very surprised.” I gently poked her in the muzzle. “So I would say all in all your party was a super duper success!” At this her colors brightened a bit.
“But I didn’t surprise you.” And gone again...
“Yes you did, nopony I had talked to that day was near as happy as you were, and the best surprise out of that day was that I made some new and amazing friends, and the one who always makes me smile is sitting right in front of me all sad. That just won’t do.” I immediately swept her into my arms and hugged her.
Her hair exploded in my face, it smelled like cotton candy... After I let her go she had a huge smile on her face. “I didn’t think about it that way! You are right! That party was super-splendiferic and was probably like, my best party EVER! Oh my gosh! I was so sad! Did you see my hair?!” And on and on she went.

I ended up walking to the Mayors house the rest of the way while being besieged by a pink pony, who I often shared a laugh with on the way. I hadn’t thought that my helping her set up the party would make her all... Pinkamena. But thankfully I broke her out of it before she started talking to radishes…Should I tell the girls? Hmm.
“Pinkie.” She kept talking. “Pinkie.” And on. “Muffin!” She immediately stopped “OH MY GOSH WHERE!?” I laughed.
“Pinkie, there is no muffin, I needed you to stop, I have to talk to the mayor now okay?” She smiled and nodded
“Thanks again for talking to me Eclipse! Your tons of fun and you make me feel better when you’re around! It’s really nice!” I nodded and sent her on her way, made her feel better. Like her own little pony therapist. Did such a thing even exist?

I turned and walked into the town hall. It was huge on the outside, easily big enough to hold three to four rooms, but it was just one big circle room on the inside with stairs leading to a second floor which I assumed was the Mayors actual room.

“Ah Eclipse! Come on in!”I could hear the exhaustion in her voice… I walked to the large desk in the center of the room; the walls were lined with books, ledgers and generally other things of the book-type.

“Please take a seat!” I laughed and walked to the desk; looking down on her I sat Indian style in front of it. “So, did you even sleep last night?” I asked while reading some of the papers on her desk, most of them were job listings with certain things highlighted.

Her regular beige colored coat had dulled, she had bags under her eyes and her glasses kept falling off her face.
“Oh no dear, Too much paperwork… Not enough time.” I looked around, the room was a disaster zone, the few cabinets had papers thrown about haphazardly and the few “Clean” areas had layers of dust...

“Right...” So she’s way too intense with her work. That’s not so bad. I looked back to find her eyes closed her mane was a mess and she generally looked overworked… “Nope.” I said standing. I picked her up very gently the most she did was wiggle and adjust a bit, poor girl most likely never took the time to eat.

I carried her up the stairs and my hypothesis was proved right, it was a bedroom, only a single window that looked over Ponyville, a small bed with a table and a lamp next to it were the only furniture in the home. “Either a minimalist or related to my mother...” I set her on the bed and covered her up heading downstairs. “Well... Hmm.” I went and sat at her desk.

“Well… She’s asleep, so… Fuck it.” I went to town on this desk, I went through every single one of her papers, Sorted filed generally everything one can do, it took almost three and a half hours by the clock over her door, but I had the place spotless. I was happy at my work by the time it was all dusted, wiped down and generally clean.

I had organized her filing cabinets in alphabetical form and I even finished some of her more “Taxing” Ahha, Pun. Paper work, the systems they used here were far simpler than humans.

They weren’t trying to undermine each other so everything was very straight forward. Looking through some of the papers the Mayor actually donated large sums of her own money to various places around Ponyville in order to keep the town afloat. These damn ponies care so much.

I ended up just leaving the job listings on her desk next to her-Now complete- paperwork. “Yea... Now she should be able to sleep.” I muttered to myself before simply leaving the office.
Outside it was noon, and it was bright... I shaded my eyes for almost a full minute before they adjusted.
To a white pony with an amazing purple mane standing in front of me. “Hello Rarity.”

“Well hello yourself Eclipse! Are you here to see the mayor as well?” I laughed.
“I’m afraid you’re gonna have to come back later Rarity, she’s sleeping.” Rarity sighed.
“Well darn. I was really hoping she had finished some paperwork I needed her to do. I really need those imports...” I thought for a moment.

“Well, Most of the time where I came from businesses handled their own imports, But if your referring to the various cloth types you ordered about a month back, they should be shipped within the week. Providing it’s a business day.”

Rarity almost keeled over right there from sheer excitement until she realized I was the one who said it.
“Were you…Doing the Mayors paperwork Eclipse?” The fear in her voice should have told me something was wrong.
“Well…Yea, I got her caught up and cleaned. She was months behind on everything.” Rarity again did her over dramatic faint pulling a sofa underneath her.
“You must be a genius! The mayor is the only pony in town who understand all of that political mumbo jumbo! She has been looking for an assistant for years! Even twilight couldn’t figure it all out!” I wasn’t sure what to say at that.

It wasn’t hard, Shit I never filed taxes back home, But I understood it all. And here? It was pretty much a signature and you’re good to go. Everything’s automated.
“It uh, was a bit disorganized. So maybe they were trying to do everything out of order?” I suggested.
That made her stop. Then she got up and the chair disappeared. “Okay, I’m sorry how did you do that?” I was pointing to where the chair was.

“Oh simple dear, Pocket magic. It’s like…A magical bubble that you can store things in, quite useful! And now that you mention it, it is entirely possible that yes, everything WAS out of order... Organized chaos as it were. None the less, Stop by the boutique later today, your suit is fabulous! And ready for you!”

She then trotted off. Pocket magic... Why couldn’t I have been a magic user? *Sigh* I began the trek to Twilights. Should probably apologize to spike… Ugh. Never mind. Food first.

(19) Life: Career

View Online

I ended up wandering around town for a good thirty minutes before I found a small Café which I immediately went inside and sat down.

“Hi, Eclipse, What can I get you?” It was amazing I was already known by name in this town. I looked at the lavender pony staring intently at me.

“It’s almost like you like your job or something, and uh, I think for now just…a slice of apple pie I think.” She laughed.

“I do like my job silly! I get to meet special people all day!” I smiled, if people on earth had her dedication and thought process we would all be set for life.

She left me there and came back shortly with an apple pie, I thanked her gave her a silver bit and chowed down. Funny thing about Equestria, anything you ate gave you exactly what you needed.

I expected after a few months of eating nothing but fruits and desserts I would have some sort of vitamin deficiency. But I didn’t, In fact I was healthier than ever. Magic *Snort*…I’m such a geek.

After finishing I sat there next to the floor and looked out the window, I could see pegasi moving clouds into position for a rainstorm. It was interesting to watch really.
But oh well.

I stood and left the little shop, maybe I should start carrying a fold out chair or something with me. I understand these ponies don’t need them, but dammit. Sitting on the floor was starting to hurt…
Most of the tables had adjustable heights for chairs to be used as well.

*Sigh* I guess to Twilights I go... I so did not want to speak to the angry lizard again…

Where did that come from? I loved spike in the show… Why all the sudden hate? “Wow she was right.”

I stopped my trek to find twilight under a saddle-umbrella while I was getting rained on. When did that start? “Uh…Who was right about what, and when did it start raining?” I just realized. This rain was fucking COLD I was shivering up a storm.

“Princess Luna said when you think too hard about something you zone out what’s going on around you. I admire your focus but maybe you should get inside?” I looked around I was standing just outside the library.

“When did I get here?” I asked no one in particular.

“You’ve been standing here for ten minutes Eclipse. Get in, shoo” She started pushing at the back of my legs with her hooves till I made it inside the library.
Luna was sipping some tea with spike who immediately lowered his head and stared at the floor. It was a hurt stare though, not a hate stare. I walked over to the couch and sat next to the laying Luna, Thankfully she was just big enough for me to sit under her head.

Which she proceeded to rest on mine. “Cold Eclipse?” I laughed.

“I guess I was pretty deep in thought. Sorry.” I heard twilight whisper something at spike who was still trying to look at me.
I knew what was happening. Spike looked at me and opened his mouth; I just raised my hand to silence him.

“It’s cool, I understand and I’m sorry for freaking out yesterday. You were just trying to keep me here and distracted until the party started right?” He confirmed my suspicions when he got up, walked over and hugged my leg.

“I’m sorry, I wasn’t trying to be mean. But I thought it would be easier to get you to stay here if we were arguing. It was stupid of me.” I laughed.

“Actually, under most circumstances the easiest way into my heart is a good smartass-moment. Unfortunately you just chose the wrong thing to make fun of. It’s cool lil`man. We all make mistakes.” He took a step back.

“Lil`man?” He just kinda stared at me.

“Yea, it means little man. Its what my older brother used to call me when I was younger.” Those were fun times.

“I like it. Thanks for understanding Eclipse. Twilights right, you are a pretty cool guy. Let me get you a blanket though. You look like your freezing.” I sneezed right then as if to confirm it.

“I’ll go get your new clothes from Rarity. Eclipse there’s a shower down that hallway there, wash up and get warm.” With that twilight disappeared. Wait...

“Shower!? You mean to tell me twilight has a shower but the palace doesn’t?!” Luna laughed at my outburst as I made my way to the restroom. And behold the shower of power. “Sunofa…” Luna laughed again.

“Take your shower Eclipse. Twilight will be back shortly with your clothing.” Hell yea I was gonna shower! With hot freaking water too!

I spent way too long in that shower, a solid hour at least, just soaking in the almost scalding hot water. Twilight had entered the bathroom at some point and hung my clothes on her sink which was directly across from the bath/shower she had. A toilet in the corner opposite the door and a mirror over the sink, it was pretty small. But it worked.

I ended up not even looking at the clothes as I put them on walking out to the couch where Luna was I sat back down. “Nice shower?”

My limbs felt like limp noodles...Noodles...Oh...There’s an idea.
“Luna… Oh yea... If I pass out, just leave me here?” She laughed, and I passed out.

I awoke feeling more refreshed then I had in days. My body was clean my muscles were relaxed from the stupid hot water and there was a pony asleep on my lap.

Wait. What? I looked down to find Apple Bloom sleeping on my legs. I wanted to move now but dammit, she’s too cute to wake up! I looked around to find all of the mane six and Luna were gathered around me. Staring with little smiles on their faces.

“Did I break something in my sleep? What?” It was fluttershy who spoke first. “D`awwww.”
Oh shit…

They immediately began talking about how cute I was holding apple bloom in my sleep, and how one time during my sleep I actually pet her Applejack was blushing during that explanation because she thought I may have hurt her sister, Thankfully she was within reaching distance so I rubbed AJ`s head. She then smiled and laughed. I was still a bit wierded out as too how this pony was so comfortable around me already, especially when we hadn’t even met yet.

Luna chalked it up to my “Animal magnetism” Until I explained why that English phrase would not apply. Then AJ broke in the conversation with a “Maybe she just liked ya is all.” We all agreed on that.

And then I realized my clothes. “Oh no, I am so sorry Rarity, I haven’t even looked at your clothes yet! I got out of the shower and pretty much passed out, I am so sorry!” She laughed.

“Darling, you’ve provided me with inspiration for another fashion line just by holding Apple bloom! Consider it even, just tell me what you think of them when you get a good look which isn’t obscured by a ball of cuddly fur okay?” hah! Cuddly fur!

I wanted to listen to some music, Disturbed, Godsmack, Shit. Id take Putting on the Ritz. But my songs don't exist on this planet... *Sigh* Ill miss you Inside the fire. You was best disturbed!

Shortly after that I began subconsciously stroking Apple Blooms mane, just listening to the girls talk about day to day life, AJ and Rarity talking with Pinkie about proper salesmanship, RD explaining why flying is awesome to fluttershy Luna and twilight talking about me and the stupid shit I’ve done. I ended up smiling. Just look at where I am. Wouldn’t anyone be smiley? Eventually Apple Bloom started to wake up I removed my hand and watched as she stretched, sat on her haunches and looked at me all sleepy eyed.

I lost it. I picked Apple Bloom up right there and hugged her while shouting something along the lines of “Oh my god so much cute how you ponies handle it!” Eventually I calmed down enough to put Apple bloom back down, she was wide awake now and had a huge smile on her face. “Ya really think am cute!?” I smiled and pet her some more.

“Absolutely freaking adorable.” Was my response as she jumped off my lap to her sister’s side. I stood trying to get blood flow back to my legs as I stretched I almost hit the second floor overhang with my fingers. Tiny ponies. So weird. Apple Bloom being the size of a house cat just made it adorable though.

I looked at my clothes and was pleased to find they were more “Functional” then formal. My shirt being a dull almost faded looking black with a single white hollow circle over my Leechwood. I understood the relevance of an eclipse on my chest. The pants were a similar blackish-grey and they had pockets! Yes! I felt the extent of said pockets, they were perfect. Just big enough to be huge without being too much. The fit was perfect as well.

“Damn…. Rarity this is awesome.” I was seriously impressed. It may have been a simple T-shirt but the fit was just baggy enough to be comfortable.

“Where is the jacket dear?” Jacket? I looked at twilight. Who shrugged.

“Did I leave it in the bathroom?” I immediately heard RD pipe up with an “I’ll check!” and she took off, She was back in ten seconds flat. Yup. Still me. She was carrying a black blazer like jacket. I took it from her and looked at the back Emblazoned on the back was each of the girls cutie marks on the outside of an eclipse holding both Princess Luna`s and Celestia`s Cutie marks right in the center. “What’s all the detail for?” She smiled.

“I felt you should always have us close. No matter how far you go.” URGHHH MANLY TEARS THEY STING!

“Heh…Thanks Rarity…I…Really don’t know what to say.” I put on the jacket. I didn’t button it though. I left it loose. It fit perfectly, still amazing.

“An ‘I like your clothes’ Rarity would be nice.” I laughed.

“I really like your clothes Rarity. The fit, the style…I love them. Thank you.” She just smiled. Then pinkie pie started yelling.

“HEY! This calls for a party!”

“Oh man…” And now all the girls are staring at me! Pinkies hair almost instantly deflated.

“You…Don’t like my parties?” OH COME ON!

“Pinkie...” I knelt down and hugged her. “It’s not that I don’t like your parties. It’s just; I’m the kind of guy who’s happier being with a couple of good friends, not a bunch of random strangers. If the party was just us? Then that would be awesome. But I know you want to throw a big party for everyone. I just, feel uncomfortable in those situations, I’m sorry.” Her hair half-reflated. So I kinda made her happy… I guess.

Next was Applejack. “Ya Sugarcube, Eclipse just don’t like big parties! So what we need ta do is get a little party! Just us friends, and maybe a few ponies that Eclipse should meet!” She finished reflating and teleported from my hands.

“Of course! We need to invite big Macintosh and OH! Oh there are a lot of people! I’ll go hand out invitations!” And just like that the crazy pink party pony was gone in the wind.

“Uh… How does she do that?” I was the only one wondering that, everyone else was wondering where they should go, the storm was over and rainbow had already left to deal with the clouds.

“Well I gotta git back ta buckin. See you girls later tonight?”

They all nodded as Aj left she just patted me on the back. “Ya eventually just stop questionin it. Be safe Eclipse.” Apple bloom waved at me on the way out. This was interesting considering the whole walking on four leg bit.

“Okay, I’m sorry girls; I just remembered I have to check on the mayor again. Sorry.” Almost at once every pony in the room (and spike) gasped. “Did something happen to the Mayor!?” Twilight was almost in hysterics.

“What? No, I just need to see if she’s awake, don’t worry so much it’s not good for you.” I finished the sentence as I stepped into the sunlight.

From my horrible time telling skills I judged it to be about three to four o’clock. I began the trek to the mayors house only to be passed by Fluttershy muttering an “Excuse me.” As she passed.
Eventually I made it back to the Mayor’s office…House, thing. And knocked on the door.

“Oh yes, please come in!” Good. I pushed open the door and made my way in to see the Mayor was actually…Happy, bright eyed and bushy-tailed actually applies.

“Oh Eclipse! Did you do all this for me?” She did a quick sweep over of the entire room with her hoof.

“Oh, uh… Yea sorry I can throw some papers around if you don’t want it all organized n stuff.” I pantomimed chucking papers around just for emphasis.

“No my dear boy! This is…Well for lack of a better word fantastic! You also were the one who finished my paperwork?” I just nodded as I sat in front of her desk again.

“You realize I had been working on that stuff for almost four months? How long did it take you?” I shrugged

“Depends, I think the longest paperwork I did was maybe...Ten minutes. The paperwork here in Equestria is a lot less convoluted then where I’m from. So it was all pretty easy to do…” I started sorting the papers on her desk. It was a bad habit.

“My dear boy, I don’t believe we need to find you a job anymore. Consider yourself hired!” I stopped organizing and stared at her.

“I’m sorry. I think I misheard you. I’m hired for what?” at this point I was a little scared, did she want to like, have me replace her?

“I’m appointing you as well, my secretary! It won’t be a lot of work and to be honest as long as you come in once a week and do as you did today, I will pay you a full week’s wages!” Oh... Well alright!

“So wait, you want me to come in once a week, do your job and leave?” Oh... bad way to word it.

“Pretty much yes!” OH MY GOD.

“And what’s the pay?” WHY IS SHE MAKING THIS EASY!

“16 bits an hour is the going rate for someone that can do what you’ve done, so we will say you’ve done 5 days of full seven hour shifts. That comes too...” She picked up a pencil in her mouth and began solving it. It was 560, but I’ll wait.

“Five hundred and sixty bits a week for a few hours of your time!” I wanted to face palm, I wanted to cheer.
I wanted to explain to this pony why I would never accept this deal.

“Alright, I’ll take it.” FUCK.

(20) Life: Sleep and Shoes

View Online

A few hours after my job receiving escapade I was sitting back in twilight’s house Luna was across the table from me listening to me rant.

“You don’t understand Luna, this job is way too easy, and I’m being paid way too much to do way too little! I come in once a week; file a few things sign a couple papers and it’s done, bam full weeks’ pay! It’s not right! This is too easy I’m going back to the Mayor and having her fire me, or I swear in Celestia’s name I’m quitting!” It was about here when my feet were grabbed by a royal blue aura and I found myself dangling upside down in the air.

“Eclipse, you need to calm down, think about this rationally. Do you truly believe you got a job that is that easy for no reason? You are uniquely qualified in that your species is naturally bureaucratic. Your species has a sort of natural affiliation with paperwork. You can handle this much easier then ponies.” Right. Sure.

“Luna our species was forged from stone spears and throwing rocks at creatures that wanted our faces for lunch. We weren’t born with a pencil and a ‘sign here to breathe for your first time’ sheet. I understand that for whatever reason ponies are unable to handle paperwork; maybe your mental facilities don’t like the color? Fine, THEN WHY DO YOU EVEN HAVE IT!?” I shouted the last bit causing an angry Spike to growl from upstairs. Luna of course responded in her calm and even tones.

“Because we still have to keep track of incoming and outgoing currencies in each sector. There are plenty of ponies with the mental capacity for this work; they all choose to work in Canterlot. Mayor mare was obviously struggling; you caught her up and finished her work for this month. Within the span of a day. She obviously sees value in you, so perhaps you should stop being selfish and ask why she thinks hiring you is a good idea. Who knows, you may learn something. And if you are unsatisfied with the answer, quit.” I am seriously irritated. Why the hell it is that no one in this town could do the paperwork.

“Twilight!” I shouted as my body fell to the floor with a *Thud* she came running out of the kitchen

“Are you two done arguing? Maybe we should do some friendship exercises!” She was forcing a smile.

“Why weren’t you able to do the paperwork in the mayor’s office?!” I wanted answers.

“Oh uh… I was able too; I just didn’t want to work for her… Most ponies in Ponyville aren’t quite umm. How to put it gently… Caught up? To the rest of the world in terms of pretty much everything…” Wow, Way to dis your friends Twi.

“So wait…You chose not to help the struggling mare with her apparently super easy forms, because you didn’t want a job?” She smiled

“Yes! Exactly! I get payments monthly from the princesses and so I don’t have much use for extra income, aside from maybe the occasional book here or there!” She blushed, over a book?

“I….Give up... I’m going for a walk.” I stood and left I needed air. This whole situation about the job was just… fucking Irritating. I pulled out my vinyl-pod. I was so angry calling it a vinyl-pod didn’t even make me smile. I placed the ear buds in my ears and turned everything up. I placed the player in my jacket pocket and began walking through the muddy ground. Rarity was gonna be pissed. Though to be honest the cold mud between my toes was nice. In a sort of weird way. I still hated shoes. The one constant in my life. Hate, shoes.
By the time I had stopped walking and was just staring at the night sky I was back on the hill overlooking the town. The grassy hill was conveniently mud free, though still moderately wet. And cold.” *Sigh* Wonder how brew is doing. “I still wondered. Thorn and Be? They could easily take care of themselves. But Brew… God… I couldn’t stop thinking about how much harder her life is now. I knew she was fine; she was a big girl… Maybe I just need someone there that needs my protection… Someone to rely on me. I knew for a fact Luna didn’t need me. She liked me around, but that was it. Maybe I could adopt a kid? Who am I kidding? I hate kids... “Buucckkkkk.” I started rubbing my face in my hands before I felt a cold hoof press against my knuckles, I pulled my hands away to see dash, once again. I removed my ear buds.

“Why are you always here dash? Are you spying on me?” she laughed at that.

“I could swear that’s my line. The cloud over there is my house mister man.” I looked behind me to where she was pointing. Oh. Look at that.

“Well. I guess I am the stalker. My bad...” I laid back down. This time dash joined me.

“Aren’t you cold laying here like this?” I laughed.

“To be honest Dashie, Cold is an interesting feeling for me. The only time I’m cold is when I’m mellow, and right now I’m pretty irritated. So. No. I’m not cold.” I heard her shift in the grass, probably to an easier take off position in case I attacked.

“Oh, that sucks. What’s got you all worked up?” She at least tried to sound sincere. And unafraid...

“Dashie... Life. Apparently I’m super freaking smart in Ponyville standards because I can fill out paperwork. So now my job is to once a week go in, organize some shit, sign a couple names, and do a few math problems. And get a full week’s worth of wages.” I covered my eyes with my arm...My arm is wet...

“Well, I gotta say Eclipse that doesn’t sound like a bad deal. You’re getting paid to do, not much! I’d love that job!” She laughed. I wasn’t sure why.

“So take it, Go ask the mayor.” Suddenly the laughing stopped. Seriously? They are fucking forms.

“You’re working with the mayor? You can actually read those things? I tried once and I couldn’t even figure out what to do…” Oh my god…. Wow. So, am I smart? Or is everyone else stupid…

“I…Don’t even know what to say dash. To be honest those forms are easy as fuck, I can have them done quicker than my math homework back home. Not to mention that was a four month back-log. I’m starting to wonder if I’m super fucking smart or if I should just start thinking that everypony is stupid. No offense.” I moved my arm to look at the sky again.

“We aren’t stupid Eclipse… We just, can’t work like that. Not Ponyville ponies. We are simple, not stupid. We would rather not work through all the paperwork and the questions from people. We just want to live. Mayor mare took up that job because she wanted Ponyville to be able to live the way it should. But it’s getting harder now. I know she wouldn’t hire you if she didn’t think you were worth it. So maybe, you could just cool off. Think about it like this. You’re not doing the job to get paid. You’re doing it to make every business ponies life easier at the end of the day, helping keep the mayor sane, and helping ponyvillians in general.”

I wasn’t sure If she was crying or not. I know she was trying to get through to me. I know she is trying to make me understand that this was a good thing for Ponyville. But fuck if I wanted to hear it right now. I wanted to be pissed. At anything. I didn’t even know why. But I just couldn’t. I felt myself start shivering...

“God dammit… I’m. Sorry rainbow. I just…*Sigh* I know you’re saying that I would be helping a lot. But still. It seems like I’m doing so little. Far too little for my pay.” I sat up and started rubbing my arms through my sleeves. Fucking cold….

“Well. You could always volunteer around town. I’m sure other people would have interesting jobs. Maybe check with the blacksmith? Way I heard it you were able to break through concrete in twilight’s basement, so I’m sure he could use somepony like you to help him.” She sounded…Less reserved. That’s good.

“I suppose that’s the best I can do. I’m sorry dashie, about everything. I mean, I said some pretty messed up things.”

“Don’t worry about it Eclipse. We all say things we don’t mean when were angry. But I do need to head off and get to bed. Gotta be up early for another drizzle.” Oh that’s nice.

“Dashie?”

“Yea Eclipse?”

“Can I give you a hug?” I heard her laugh.

“Just this once.” Smells like the rain…

I woke on the same spot of the hill I slept on last night... Last thing I could remember was hugging rainbow. Not a bad memory. I’ve had worse anyway. Looking at the sky it was already raining. But right where I was sleeping, a ray of sunlight punctured through a hole in the clouds.

“Oh that’s cheating.” I laughed and just sat there for a few more minutes. And then I was found.

“Good heavens! What have you done to my beautiful clothing!?” Ah crap.

“Good morning Rarity. Sorry, I don’t have shoes; I went for a walk… One thing turned into another and I fell asleep.” Then rainbow swooped down the light shaft over my head.

“Told ya he was here Rare, and look, Total mess! He would have been sick if not for me punching a hole in the clouds!” Well…Yea, most likely.

“Oh my beautiful stitching... Oh... What has this monster done to you?” At this point rarity was literally forcing dried mud from the bottom of my trousers.

“Well at least you built them to last!” I tried laughing… It didn’t work. Rarity shot me an anguished look.

“You’re a monster! Look at these! Look at them! I’m sorry Eclipse, but you have one of two choices, you come up with some method to at least keep your feet dry, or I’m revoking your ability to wear pants.” Oh no...

“Is that a promise or a threat? Because you shouldn’t threaten me with a good time.” I’ve never seen a rainbow turn THAT color.

“No Eclipse, Really. I am a lady such crude jokes are really beyond me.” Well damn.

“Fine, I hate to do this, let me give you the run down on Human shoes. I like these pants too much to be rid of them.”

“No dear not here. Let’s go to the boutique, here get under my umbrella.” She realize how short she is yet? The umbrella came up to my neck; I took off my jacket and held it over my head. Then started walking to her shop. She immediately magicked my pants and lifted the legs out of the mud.

“Sorry about this Rarity.” She just smiled.

“It’s okay. It’s nice to have somepony who needs me as much as you do right now.” I know that feeling.

“Well I think you two lovebirds got this under control, talk to you guys later!” rainbow took off to the sky. Where? Hell If I knew. She’s got a freedom I could never have. Who knows what I would do.

“Love birds? Very mature rainbow dash.” Rarity muttered something under her breath, and I could swear I saw a blush. Thankfully I’m almost positive she wasn’t talking about me.
Eventually we made it to the boutique where I was told to take off my pants (Thank god for my boxers.) and sit on the couch. This is where I stayed for a good ten minutes before I had my now clean pants back.

“Now! Do you prefer boots or shoes?” What? Oh wait, shit. Equestria, she’s had shoes in the damn show.

“Uh, Boots, preferably. Not girly one’s mind you, I mean like work boots. Heavy duty kinda action.” She just nodded. What would she use? Leather? That would be a bit weird. Well now I have to ask.

“Hey Rarity, what do you use to make heavy duty boots?”

“I use a form of hardening cloth and some types of plastic to form a seal, why?” So no leather.

“No reason.”

Eventually she came back, grabbed and measured my foot, then took off again.

“Rarity?”

“Yes Eclipse?”

“I’m bored.” I swear I heard a laugh, or a giggle. Maybe it was a cough.

“Well. You don’t HAVE to sit there, Take a look around, you’re a big boy, I’m sure you can find something to entertain yourself with.” Right… I stood and started wandering around her workshop.

“So, IS it hurricane season or is this organized chaos?” She laughed.

“Organized chaos, most definitely.” See, that doesn’t answer much... Where are we in the show...?

“So you been to the grand galloping Gala?” Season one?

“Yes dear, No more questions on that day please. It was horrible.” Best night ever.

“So… Twilight said you have a sister?” Oh that’s a nice fabric.

“I do yes, Your awfully full of questions today Eclipse.” Chalk it up to curiosity.

“Yea, just trying to learn more about my friends. You do anything interesting with her?” That’s a funny pair of scissors.

“Uh, Well. Kind of I suppose. We did this thing called the ‘Sisterhooves Social” A while back, that was a lot of fun.” Hmm… Let’s see…..

“So, do all of you have pets? I noticed fluttershy has angel, Pinkie has gummy I’m pretty sure you have a cat somewhere, At least according to spike, There twis owl and AJ has that dog...” I wonder if she’s catching on.

“I must say your questions are very unusual. But yes, we do all have animals rainbow had recently obtained a pet
turtle…Err... Tortoise.” May the best pet win.

“Huh, Id would have taken her for like, an eagle, or a falcon.”

“Yes we all did dear, but I think tank is a great pet for her!” Heh, Think tank.

“So have you been to Canterlot recently?” Come on.

“I actually go to Canterlot next week, How did you know? Are you reading my planner?” Bingo.

“Nah, Just talking, I figure a pony like you is somepony everypony should know. But then, Even if that was true you would always have time for friends.” Ego rub followed by a plot reveal? Pfft, she won’t even remember this conversation.

“And there we go!” She trotted out of the room holding two hard-leather looking boots.

“Wow. Right on, I don’t suppose these come with socks do they?” She smiled.

“Of course they do dear. One moment.” She left again. Well either way, too much hospitality. I dug through my pockets for my `wee bag of coins, pulling out four gold bits I placed them onto a table near me.

With a note. “Thanks for the clothes, take the money, I won’t accept it back.” There.

I eventually made my way back to the couch as I waited. How did she get the boots black? Oh well.

“And here you are dear, four pairs. That’s enough right?” I nodded as I slipped on my new socks and shoes. The shoes were very light, I couldn’t even feel them.

“Huh... rarity? Step on my toe.” She giggled a little but obliged. The boot didn’t budge.

“How much do you weigh?” Heh…

“Well I never. Enjoy your clothing Eclipse, I am a lady! I will not be badgered like this.” Badgered? I asked once.

“Uh…Sorry. I didn’t mean it as a….*Sigh* Never mind. Thanks Rarity.” I put on the other sock and shoe and stepped out of the boutique

“A new day another bunch of wandering.” I started walking into town.

(21) Life: Eyes

View Online

A couple minutes later and I was in the center of Ponyville, not that this was impressive or anything I was more impressed by the fact that ponies were…Well. Not staring at me.

The day was sunny so most of the mud had dried, aside from a few horrible spots which still looked like you can swim in them.

I didn’t know what to do, I was a little bit lost just trying to wander around town, It was like my body knew I didn’t have a purpose and just wanted me to sit down. So I obliged it. I found a nearby bench and sat, watching the unusually bright ponies go about their daily business.

I saw a few back-ground ponies. But there was really no reason to talk to Lyra, she just ended up staring at me when she saw me until bon-bon apologized from a distance and dragged her off.

I didn’t mind to be honest. Dr.whooves had sat next to me and we struck up some conversation. Eventually I asked if he knew what a police box was. He didn’t. Surprise!

Shortly after that he left and I was alone sitting again. I started rubbing my face. It’s a natural reaction to annoyance or thinking too much. I’ve done it since I was a kid.

I dropped my hands and was surprised to find a pair of glasses wrapped in a purple aura. “They are yours… I kept forgetting to give them too you… Feeling better?” Twilight sat on the bench next to me as I grabbed my glasses putting them on, suddenly the world seemed brighter.

“OH man! Thank you Twi! I haven’t even thought about how little I could see! Oh look the mayor! Shame I would have to yell to say hello.” I was happy. My glasses man, now ponies don’t have to be within thirty feet for me to recognize! Yay!

“Well you sound better, and you’re welcome. Is there something wrong with your eyes?” I laughed.

“Uh yea, I have what an optometrist or eye doctor back where I’m from. Calls a Stigmatism in my right eye, my left is just…off, so these glasses were specially made to help me see everything. I couldn’t recognize ponies until they got pretty close, with these I can see a little ways past the mayor’s house from here, for instance, that’s AJ leaving the mayors building right now.” I smiled. I can see! Oh happy days!

“That’s nice, I never thought about how it would be to not be able to see. But I am glad I could return them to you… I hate to ask Eclipse but are you really feeling better?” I could hear her concern. It was pretty unnecessary. But I liked it none the less.

“Yea hun, I’m fine. Let’s just say rainbow and I talked and things got interesting.” I looked at her to find her blushing. Really?

“Wrong kind of interesting Twi.” She sputtered and coughed into her hoof.

“I don’t know what you’re talking about. I was just thinking.” Right, about rainbow dash and I.

“Twi, you ever try your hand at writing?” I leaned back against the tiny bench.

“Oh of course! I’ve written over four novels! Though I never did send them to be published. I’m worried they may think that they aren’t any good.” She fears rejection, understandable.

“You ever write…Let’s say, Fantasies?” I wonder if I’m gonna have to explain further.

“Oh yes! Actually my most recent book is based on the adventures and exploits of Star Swirl the Bearded!” I’m gonna have to explain it.

“I mean fantasies. Dirty ones.” I wanted to look at her face but I was too busy not smiling.

“Oh um... I…Uh… I think I forgot to tell spike I was leaving.” Oh yea, She did.

“Don’t go writing any about me without allowing me to read them alright?” I finally looked at her, her face was unbelievably red, she shook her head and started walking to her house.

“That was fun, two big questions down. It’s almost twilight’s birthday, and she writes dirty fantasies. What to get her...” I ended up deciding that something for twilight would be a really nice set of quills. So I went to the one place that sold them in town. “Quills N Sofas”

I entered the building to find a large collection of sofas. I walked to the front desk to find the same stallion who tried to get spike to buy a sofa was behind it. “Howdy! Here for quills? Or sofas?” Interesting question, maybe I’m here for something else?!...*Sigh* such a dork.

“Yea, I would like to make a special request of quills.” His eyes brightened immediately.

“Special request, like. Special quills?” He was sitting when I came in but now his hooves were on the counter between us.

“Uh… Yea, that’s what I said. You’re not going to scoot closer are you? I mean, you’re already in my bubble, and that’s cool, but if I start thinking you’re gonna kiss me I’m leaving.” This guy was like, right in my face.

“No worries” He whispered “I’ve got exactly what you need.” WOW it’s not a drug deal Mmk?

“Seriously, you need to calm down good sir.” He backed up and pulled a magazine from behind the shelf with his hooves (How?) placing it on the counter.

“Some of the best quills in existence are right in here. Take your pick, I’ll wait.” This guy could be a creepy stalker in a heartbeat.
I took the magazine off the counter. “Thanks, I’m gonna borrow a sofa.” I went and sat down trying to ignore his stares as I looked through the catalogue.
“Why in god’s name are there over four hundred types of quill?” This was ridiculous.

“Seven of number 384. Phoenix quills. Please and thank you.” He immediately sat up and wrote some things down, I put 7 gold bits. (Seven hundred dollars. She better be fucking ecstatic!) And waited.

“And when do you need these by?” I thought...

“well hmm. I’m gonna say…Sunday at the latest, Its Thursday now, But I’ve got another gold bit If they make it to me by tomorrow.” I could almost see him wet himself as I said that.

“Oh they will be here sir, have no fear! Just sign your name here.” I signed his stupid delivery sheet.
“You live at the mayors?” I sighed. Here it comes.

“No, I work with her; I can explain the package without ruining the surprise to her.” And there it is. The ‘I can’t believe it’s not butter’ stare.’

“You work at the mayors?” I nodded. And then he did something I didn’t expect. He pushed three gold bits back in my direction.
“What? The price is gold a quill, feather thing.” He nodded and added solemnly.

“The price is that high, but if your helping the mayor then I can’t take all your money, it just wouldn’t feel right. Consider it a discount, or on the house.” God damn these ponies!

“Why? Why can’t you accept the fucking money!?” And there’s the anger.

“Because this whole town cares for the mayor, she is massively overworked, and anypony who helps her so willingly is okay in my book. Keep her safe eh Eclipse?” With that he took the four bits placed them in the register and walked into the back. I stared after him the entire time.

“This is stupid…” I pushed the bits back onto the counter and left the store, he has my order. He’s taking my fucking money.

I stepped outside and closed my eyes as the breeze hit. It cooled my face and left me a little…Little. Less irritated, why do these ponies treat me like this because I can sign a form? And then I felt a poke at my knee. I looked down to find apple bloom looking up at me. “Hay there Eclipse! Ya busy right now? Cause I could really use yur help.” Oh good, A distraction.

“Sure, what’s up bloom?” she laughed and started walking. A few minutes later we were outside town, I recognized Scootaloo immediately, and she was staring at a tree, yelling at it I think. As we got closer I was right, but she wasn’t yelling at the tree.
“Sweetie Belle your fine! It’s only a tree! Just climb down!” Oh my god. That’s awesome; Sweetie Belle is stuck in a tree.

Apple bloom stopped a short way from Scootaloo and yelled. “Sweetie Belle? I got some help! He’s comin ta get ya now!” Apple bloom looked at me; the tree wasn’t that large really. But I suppose if you’re not 6`2 it would be. I walked over and could easily grasp the lowest branch, was way above the three of them though... I pulled myself up and repeated the process about four times before I found a cowering Sweetie Belle who had tucked her head into her tail. I wanted to D`aww and cuddle her; but that’s for another time.
Okay, she doesn’t know me, she can’t see me… If I touch her, she will flip if she sees me she will flip. Urg... Well...Allright. “Sweetie Belle?” Fuck, She saw me and immediately back pedaled falling out of the tree, I didn’t care that there was a branch in the way I forced my way under it and grabbed sweetie belle in midair, Wrapping my left arm around her I tried keeping my other arm over my face as we fell, I could feel one of the larger branches hit my leg, I yelped in pain and moved my arm from my face, We hit the ground with a sickening *Snap* Sweetie Belle took a minute to recover but she was fine, a few branches but that’s about it. My adrenalin faded after I confirmed her safety and I sat up, a bolt of pain shot through my right arm. “Oh son of a bitch…” I looked at my arm to find that the elbow had inverted,
“Uh, Eclipse, Is your arm supposed ta do that? “ Oh apple bloom. Good thing I’ve had worse!

“I don’t suppose you girls know the way to the hospital from here do you?” I was in a lot of pain…

“I’ll take you! Scootaloo and Apple Bloom should try and find your parents!” I laughed. And choked a little, Sweetie Belle, What a Sweetheart.

“Actually if you two wouldn’t mind, Could you find Princess Luna or twilight and tell them I’ll be at the hospital? It would help a lot.” They both nodded and ran off as I stood and began following behind Sweetie Belle. I knew my arm was broken, no way it wasn’t at the angle it was, but at least my leg was relatively unscathed. Hurt, but that was it. The journey was made in silence until we could see the hospital.
“I…I’m sorry.” Hmm? “I didn’t mean for you to get hurt, I just was scared is all. But you saved me, and now you’re hurt.” I laughed. No choking, that’s a good sign.

“Don’t worry about it hun, this is not the first time I’ve broken my arm, heck, this isn’t even the worst I’ve had it. A quick cast if it shattered, if it’s not that or fractured then I can pop it back into place myself.” I could almost swear I heard her gag, but it didn’t matter, we walked into the hospital. Which for some reason immediately made me feel like I was in prison. Either way, I walked up to the front desk to find nurse redheart.

“Ah, hello miss?” Stupid pretending. She looked up from her magazine.

“I’m nurse...Wow, that’s not healthy. You need a doctor?” I laughed.

“Yea, pretty much, I just need to know if my bone shattered, or fractured. If not then I would really like to be able to stop patting myself in the back.” Again with the gagging noises, Sensitive aren’t they?

After the nurse recovered. “Oh yes dear follow me.” She led me through the rather finely decorated halls of this hospital to find a tan stallion with brown hair. I didn’t like him, I just knew it.

“Doctor this strange boy just needs to know if his arm has any pieces out of place, can you assist him?” The doctor just nodded walking away from another patient to have his horn glow over my arm. A few minutes of what I assumed was a scan he determined that my arm was simply, VERY dislocated. Just as Luna and twilight ran in with Apple Bloom and Scootaloo.
“Oh good the whole fam-damily is here. You may want to look away.” I placed my broken arm onto a nearby desk as everyone wondered what the hell I was talking about, Then I brought my other hand down on my elbow with a sickening *Crack* I closed my eyes trying to fight back tears a few minutes before I tried my arm, good as new, Would be a bit sore for a while though… I looked around to find faces of pure disgust on almost every pony in the room, Aside from twilight, who had fainted. And Scootaloo who immediately shouted “Cool!” at the top of her lungs. I smiled. Not a horrible day I guess.

I walked over and picked up the still unconscious Twilight, then turned to face the doctor who was still grossed out. “Thanks doc, Talk to you later.” I began to leave the hospital followed in relative silence by Luna and the cutie mark crusaders, I say relative because Scootaloo was still saying “That was so cool!” behind me. When we made it outside the hospital and I was able to see Ponyville again I realized something.

“Shit! I lost my glasses again!” Arghh.

“Do ya mean them weird thingies ya had on yer face Eclipse?” Apple bloom, If you have them I can’t promise I won’t hug you.

“Yea, that’s them.” Pleaseeee.

“They are still at the tree.” Dammit.

“I don’t suppose I can get one of you to grab them for me while I go and put Twi here in bed?” They all volunteered and ran off. I started trekking back to Ponyville with an unconscious Twi and Luna.

“Just like old times huh? Worried about me?” I was just striking up conversation.

“Yes, just like old times. You know I’m leaving right Eclipse?” now she decides to break the news.

“You’re a princess Luna, royal duty and all that jazz.” Wow, she laughed too. Right on, both princesses giggle at all that jazz, second inane fact marked.

“Well... It seems my schedule has moved up a bit. I’m leaving tonight.” Oh…

“Well, good for you princess, I’ll miss you and your anti-gravity hair.” I couldn’t look at her, why the hell am I crying?

“The good news is that your teleport pad will be finished within the month. You can come visit then.” Yea...

“Of course. Not like it would matter. Have fun princess.” Why was I being so cold?

“I suppose it wouldn’t matter much if I left now would it?” I didn’t say anything. I didn’t need too; I didn’t want her to leave. We hadn’t spent much time together lately, but she was my best friend for three months… How can I be so cold?

“Yes… very well then, perhaps I will see you later Eclipse.” She had stopped and begun the teleport.
Say good bye! Say it you fuck!
“Yea.” ARGHH!
And just like that, my best friend was gone. Just me and an unconscious twilight, in the middle of a setting sun. “Dusk… The magic hour...” I started crying silently, No sobs, just tears which fell on twilight’s coat. And through all of it, my biggest worry? Was whether or not I would have to explain why she was wet.

We made it to twilight’s house to find the CMC already there, most likely because I was standing there like an idiot for a good twenty minutes until I had stopped crying. They pestered me about where I was
My response was “I got lost.” After settling Twilight into bed I started walking the CMC home, starting with Sweetie Belle since she was closest. Then it was Apple Bloom, and scoots just said she would head home herself. I shrugged and headed back to my hill. I didn’t want to see anyone, but since the girls had recovered my (Thankfully) Unbroken glasses I was able to see the night sky clearer than ever before.

“Luna…I’m sorry.” I felt hollow, but I still fell asleep.

(22) Life: New home?

View Online

I woke on the grass. Not surprising considering. What was surprising was that I was warm. Very warm… I looked at my chest to find apple bloom had curled up and fell asleep on my chest. What’s with this girl? I started to move my hands and realized I was locked down by fluff; the cutie mark crusader human holders were a go.
“Well crap.” I wasn’t really sad but I ended up staring at the sky, watching pegasi fly back and forth to nowhere. Then Apple bloom was again the first to wake. She stretched then crawled foreword poking me with a hoof.
“Git up… We wanna play…” Oh jeez...Now Scootaloo and Sweetie belle are waking up…

“He up?*Yawn* C`mon Apple bloom get him up!” Oh scoots.

“Yea, I’m up you three, I’ve been lying here the past hour waiting for you guys to wake.” I looked at them and frowned. Suddenly the tables had turned as they all started laughing, Apple bloom was actually laughing so hard I had to catch her before she rolled off of me. “What’s so funny you three?” Then I heard a gentle *Thud* followed by rainbow dash holding a marker in her mouth. Wait…Marker?
“Oh you didn’t!” She laughed and spit out the marker.

“Oh I did!” I wiped the area around my eyes, sure enough, black ink.

“Rainbow… Did you make me…?” I stopped a moment for dramatic effect, and then I raised my voice till it was almost a squeak. “Pretty?” Now rainbow burst out laughing and rolling on the ground, Operation revenge is a go! I set apple bloom on the ground and picked up the marker, I sat up and grabbed dash drawing a wonderful mustache and glasses on her face before she had stopped laughing.
“There, now I’m pretty and you’re handsome, I consider my revenge complete.” At this point dash had settled down enough to talk and not clutch her sides in an almost painful looking manner while the CMC still just rolled around. It was funny, but not that much...
“Oh man… I have to admit Eclipse; I have never been prank-backed so quick! That was… Hehe, oh that was genius!” I smiled and ruffled her mane a bit before standing and stretching.

“Ugh... Now I need to take a shower… And I still need to find a house! Not to mention I still haven’t met the apple family, I haven’t seen pinkie in almost a full day so I’m assuming she’s throwing a surprise party for me.” The cutie mark crusaders suddenly stopped laughing.

“Thanks to the Cutie Mark Crusaders, we now know that that is true and they were told to hide it.” Dash interrupted

“Now, you’re not gonna go crash her party again are you? You really hurt her feelings the other day.” I know that. Duh.

“No, I’m still gonna be surprised. I just…Well, don’t take surprises well. I will still fake it for pinkie though. There nothing I can do there. But either way, I’m more worried about the house thing.” I was too, Thorn and Be May no longer need me (Damned if I wasn’t gonna try convincing them out here though) but I still worried about Brew.

“Well, you could just ask the mayor to see a listing of available housing.” Oh…WOW, FUCKING DUH. I face-palmed and dash giggled at me.

“Didn’t think of that do you?” She flew up and rested her elbow? On my shoulder. I looked at her and smiled.

“I work in the damn place I’ve seen the houses available, and I still didn’t connect the dots. Chalk it up to idiocy on my part.” I started walking into town, being this far meant that it was only five minutes downhill and then there the town was, But then it was another ten to twenty (Depending on distractions) to the Mayor’s office. Rainbow followed me while the CMC went off to do crusading.

“So did the girls tell you about their little group?” rainbow was starting conversation? Sweet.

“Nope, why? They have a band?” Wait….

“How did you know they were the cutie mark crusaders?” Son of a … Let’s see... think think think... Umm...

“Shit…” Was all I managed to get out? They never wore their capes… not around me anyway; they never shouted their names… damn my honesty…
“I already knew, I was just joking.” Whew! Enough truth in that to be not-a-lie worthy!

“Oh, alight then.” We continued to the mayor’s house and chilled outside a few minutes. Dash kept flying around me like I had my own orbit, that is until she had to go deal with weather stuff. We bro-hoofed (YES!) and said goodbye followed be me watching her take off. Then I knocked on the mayor’s door.
“Come in!” Was she always there or am I lucky?
I stepped into the building and noticed her behind her desk. Doing…Not a lot. And apparently loving it. She was nothing but smiles!

“Uh…Am I interrupting something?” She laughed.

“No no dear, your perfectly fine, come in take a seat! Tell me what you need!” I did as I was told, at least the taking a seat part. She then pushed a few forms and a bag of bits at me which she had retrieved from behind the desk. “What’s this?” She pointed (Hoofed?) to the forms.

“These, will make it official that you work for me, and that you are being paid to do paperwork and blah blah. A lot of mumbo jumbo if you ask me! (Ha-ha?) And the bag of bits is your first weeks’ pay! As well as a raise!” Fuck the what?

“What? Wait. Raise?” she nodded

“Now that my paperwork is caught up and everything’s been properly sorted, we are actually earning a massive excess when it comes to income! Ponyville provides a lot of agriculture to the various towns and residents, and I constantly trying to keep up was really putting a damper on our coffers! Now that everything’s caught up the bits are flowing! This town will be improving greatly the next few weeks Eclipse! And it’s all thanks to you!” I was awe-struck. I really helped the town that much? This cheery lady just smiled wide. Eyes closed and most likely imagining I was the most trust worthy person ever. Did I really help that much?

“You um…Do you have all the paperwork I did? I want to look over some numbers..” She nodded and almost immedietly pulled out a large binder placing it on the desk she opened it to ‘spring, 45, 1002.’ How did the princesses know the month’s thing? Oh wait, right never mind. Mind-fuckery, I forgot a moment.

I reviewed everything I did the other day, going over again and again. And when I was done I was happy, but so very sad...

“Mayor… Um… Your math was off.” I didn’t want to tell her.
“Off? Are we earning less than I thought?”

“Well… No, were actually earning almost two thousand bits a month MORE then you had...” She bawked like a chicken, no shit.

“That’s fantastic! Then why are you so sad?” I laughed... It was a little forced, but to be honest I was warming up to it all...

“I just… I really helped didn’t I…? I didn’t realize just how much I did, the town was stunted… then I came in and did your paperwork and now were going to experience a boom… It just… Wow! Ya know?” I wasn’t sure if I wanted to laugh or cry I was getting seriously mixed signals. Can so little really help so much?

I signed my name on the paper in front of me, registering me as a Ponyville citizen and collecting my pay. “You still seem a bit down. You sure you are alight dear?” I laughed, Much less forced.

“Ya know…Yea. I think I am… And knowing I helped the town this much? It makes it so much easier to just, get over the insane amount I’m being paid.” She laughed.

“It really isn’t that much, but if you would like more you could come with me to public conventions and talks instead of just doing the paperwork?” I smiled.

“Ya know, I think not. That’s still the Mayor Mares job. So you have at it. Also, about houses?” I was suddenly very serious, no clue why but I started humming final fantasy battle music in the back of my head.

“It’s taken care of dear, construction begins today!” Whooza what?

Ten minutes worth of explanation and a trip back to my favorite hill showed the skeleton model of a house being built by over two dozen ponies. Rainbow swooped down to me.

“Pretty cool right? I asked one of the guys, He said it’s practically a hotel! But it’s your house! Everything is paid for; the place is even going to be furnished!” You ever blacked out? I had, but never on a hill. I know I rolled.

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

I woke back up on a familiar couch in Twilights study I sat up with a groan my head hurt like hell and to be frank I pretty sure one of my ribs was at least bruised.

“Oh good your awake.” A worried twilight came out of the kitchen floating a damp towel which she hung around my neck.

“Uh…What? Ya know…What happened?” Must...focus, words. Make sentence. Be smart… Aww my head...

“Ya passed out dummy! And you made me worry!” rainbow jumped off the overhang to the second floor hovering feet in front of my face. “Don’t do that again!” She poked me in the chest for each word as emphasis.

“Ow, Dashie.” It did hurt... not that much but still, enough to warrant an ow. Well…Okay that’s a lie.

Suddenly I was being hugged by two very soft ponies. “Umm…Girls?” I didn’t know what to do! My bronie says cuddle. My human says run! So conflicted!

“You’re an idiot.” “Don’t scare us like that.” Did I almost fall into a pit of acid? What? When they backed away they both were crying. Now it was just embarrassing.

“Okay, I could understand being worried, but what the heck is with the tears?” Seriously…

“We uh… We had a visitor. You were out almost four hours. A scout came by and told us she had met you before. She’s staying with her marefriend in the tavern, and…we saw your leechwood...” Oh… Scout?

“Ah… So…Kinda cool right?” They suddenly burst into tears. And then I remembered why.

“Girls, I’m not dying anytime soon, really the leechwood isn’t feeding off of me.” Suddenly they just looked a little confused.

“Yea, Uh... here.” I pulled out my necklace and flipped it over. Had the number changed?

“Okay? Two hours and fifty three minutes? So what? What is it?” I laughed.

“It’s my spark, The leechwood is not consuming me unless I press this pretty little gem here” I pointed to the inactive opal in the center “If I press that then the leechwood can eat my fleshiness, at least the way I understand it.” They nodded. Taking this rather well.
“Now, you said scout? Where is she?”

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

A few minutes later I was outside an actual Inn, I’m talking bar downstairs rooms upstairs, let’s start a brawl-rpg situation. It was amazing. As I walked in Rainbow and Twi held back. “Coming?” They looked at each other. “Uh… No thanks… we don’t really like places like that, too many drunken stallions.” I just nodded, I understood. I walked in to an absolutely wonderful sight.

The bar was full of people one table in particular was surrounded; in the center sat a stallion almost as big as big mac would be, had I met him. Arm wrestling a filly about half his size, and LOSING at a hoof wrestle. I walked through the crowd to recognize Bulls eye was the filly I smiled. “Show him who’s the boss BE!” she heard me and looked around till her eyes found me, she smiled. Ah man, my heart melted. She let out a fierce battle cry and slammed the stallions hoof down on the table. A loud roar of happy spectators and betters started gathering bits as another green and red filly jumped up on the table, obviously drunk.
“Who wantsh tha take me home!” Suddenly an even louder cheer as thorn started dancing on the table. Oh man… How could you not love these girls? Suddenly I was swept into an auction for thorn. Everyone was betting low, fuck that. “Twenty gold bits for the drunken chick and her rowdy friend!” And just like that the area cleared. I picked up the super drunk thorn while Be walked by my side. I was subconsciously stroking her mane with my free hand; I peeked out the door to Twi and rainbow. “You two coming up?” They smiled. Of course they were!

(23) Life: Reunion

View Online

We eventually made it to the room where Be and Thorn were staying; the girls all got comfortable around the room while I set Thorn into her bed. Listening to her mumble something about “Twenty bits a buck-ride.” I did not question it. After that I looked at the room a little more, one window one bed the door was opposite the bed and in the middle of the room was a single table (With chairs!) Which the girls were now all sitting around, it was pretty simple. But I supposed it wasn’t for long term stays. I went and sat across from Twilight who was currently staring at Be, who was hitting on rainbow dash. Who was blushing…Profusely.

“Alright Be, knock it off. Dash is sensitive!” I laughed, I couldn’t help it. She laughed as well twilight looked lost, and Rainbow was trying to bury her head after being called something along the lines of “moist rainbow Sorbet.” And another innuendo about ice cream. No mention of spoons though, which to be honest made me blush a bit too.

“Aw come on Eclipse, We haven’t seen each other in like what, A week? Two? Thorn and I traveled all the way out here just to see you and your gonna tell me to stop picking on your new friends? For shame!” We just laughed more.

“Yes, yes I am, because if anyone is going to enjoy a rainbow flavored desert my good madam! It shall be me!” I stood striking a pose as rainbow tried burying herself under her wings.
After the initial insults and tomfoolery. I stood and walked over to Be, I don’t care if her mare friends asleep I picked her butt up and hugged her, Thankfully It wasn’t one sided.
“I missed you Eclipse, the castle felt real empty after you left.” I nodded. Was all I could do...
“I know Be, I’m so sorry I didn’t say good bye... You and Thorn were…Comforting each other.” I felt the fluffy lady in my arms get really warm. “Yea… that’s right.” I set her back down and took my seat again. Twilight looked like she was almost in tears.
“That’s so beautiful! My friends never loved me that way!” I laughed.
“You also haven’t moved away from your friends Twi.” Suddenly she was sober.

“Oh…Right. So dash? What do you think of miss, bulls eye? Was it?” Be nodded and smiled.

“That’s right, Bulls-eye solidheart at your service. Number one archer in scout academy four years running and currently the only scout to retire.” Retire?
“Retire?” Twilight voiced my thoughts.
“Yes ma’am, my meeting Eclipse brought me to the realization of just how dangerous everything was. He was moved to Canterlot when he was injured and I followed him, mostly because I didn’t have many friends. When I got there I found thorn was waiting for his return, we ended up talking about nothing but Eclipse here for almost three days, then we started talking about each other” A voice came from the bed.
“And we just fell in love.” She still sounded, tired. Almost ill. Big surprise. “Eclipse?”
I stood and walked over to thorn. She just stared at me a moment before sitting up and kissing me on the cheek. “Hey...” I just smiled as she started to tear up... here I thought brew was the one who needed me…
I scooted onto the bed and picked up Thorn I just hugged her till she fell asleep.
The room was small so I could still hear the conversations. “Your just gonna let him hug up on your mare friend?” Dash trying to start stuff?
“Hell yes I am. To be honest I don’t think she can handle not being around him, I missed the hell out of him too. Just something about Eclipse makes you feel….” She couldn’t think of the word, But Twilight and Dash both finished at the same time for her. “Safe...” I didn’t bother thinking about it. I just wanted to cuddle the maid. And so I did.
“But you’re not worried she will try anything with him?” Be laughed at this.

“Dash honey, If Thorn tried anything with Eclipse? I would be there helping.” Both dash and I blushed. Thankfully my face was hidden in thorns mane. She still smelled like grass. I missed that smell though…It was just…Sweeter. Next to question was twilight

“You mean you feel for Eclipse in…That way?” That way, I understood.

“Sure, don’t you? I’m pretty sure every mare that boy has met has wanted to try something.” Both the girls were blushing. This conversation could not get more awesome, I love you Be!

“Well I mean he isn’t a pony. That’s just so…” She let it hang, and Be didn’t miss a beat.

“So? I’ve met mares dating diamond dogs, griffons, hell one time I met a stallion who had a thing for a dragon.” I think we were all caught a little of guard at the last one.
“A Dragon!?” Oh dash, you’re so subtle.
“Yup. He lived in her cave and every night would go home to be with her, I met her once as well, Pretty blue dragon with the name Azul. I was lucky enough that she didn’t eat me when I asked them about sex, they both agreed the sex wasn’t important, and they also agreed that if children were to be had, they would both seek out a proper dragon to give the gift of seed.”
She is BLUNT. Twilight was looking at me now; I just lifted my head and smiled at her.
She blushed and looked away, no good, this conversations gonna make my life awkward I know it.

“So while sure It may be a little weird if you were to try something with Eclipse, at least you know he would never cheat, If there is one thing that boy is? It’s faithful. Did you know that while he was in a coma he kept asking if I was alright? He was in a freaking COMA and worried about me. To be honest, I’ve never felt much connection to males, but if I had? I would want it to be either a pony like Eclipse, or Eclipse himself.” Do they think I can’t hear them?

“So…You like eclipse then?” be just laughed. “If that’s what this conversation is going to boil down to? Like or dislike? Then yes. I love eclipse. I don’t just like him.” URGHHH MANLY TEARS!

The conversations watered down until eventually it came to the point where they were swapping stories about things I did (Or didn’t in a few cases) and I sorta tuned it out. I was holding a drunken mare who I could say I loved as a friend and feel no shame. For me, that was impressive. I still wasn’t sure about the whole human-pony relationships. I mean, there are plenty of fictions out there about them. And shit, I read most of them. I’ll admit I fancied the idea, these ponies weren’t humans, and they wouldn’t hurt you, or yell at you, they would be themselves. And if they didn’t like something? They would tell you. They were always honest… I could say with almost certainty that I loved these girls. Not in the way I think they wanted me too. But maybe someday that could change. For now though? I think thorn is putting me to sleep with body heat…

Four hours later I was standing outside my home. I had awoke near midnight and everypony was asleep, I was able to shift thorn back onto the bed by Be and left. I immediately went to see my home, ended up walking to the mayor’s office and stealing a copy of the blueprints. “Let’s see. One, two, three, four, five, six bedrooms? Three toilets and showers, one bath tub, well. Let’s be honest. One swimming pool. Which was to be enchanted with a perma-clean. Which I guess is something like a water filter. But what is this up here? An observatory? Why is it so far off the path…? Huge kitchen, huge living room with two studies… Jesus…They building me a home or a hotel…” After a while I just sort of stared at it. This place was going to be huge. And empty unless I could convince Be and Thorn to stay… Maybe the main six would move in? No that’s stupid… Hmmmm.

“You’re doing that thinking thing again. Stop it.” I turned to find a tired Be next to me. “Heh. What’s up be.” She smiled sat and started leaning against me.
“You know. I’m positive you heard everything I said.” Shit...It’s too early for this...
“Yea… I did.” She nodded. (I felt it.)
“So?” Uh...
“So what?”
“What do you think? Would you like Thorn and myself? We discussed it at great length mind you.” Wow…Really? That’s almost….Hot. Damn me though... Gotta be honest…
“Sorry Be. I don’t think I’m ready for that kind of relationship or any kind really. Though I would like you two to move in with me when the house is done.” Subject change!
“Wait…I’m sorry, you don’t want to date but you want us living with you?” I laughed damn this girl was just like me.
“Pretty much…You down?” I felt her hesitate. Mostly because she was still on my leg and she tensed up a bit for a minute. “You know what… Yea, I’m down.” Sweet.
“What I said isn’t going to…Come between us is it Eclipse?” I laughed.

“Not in a thousand years. I already love you Be. Just…Not in the way you want me too... Not yet, maybe not ever. But I will always be here for you anyway.” We sat there staring at the building until I laid in the grass staring at the sky. Be took the opportunity to lie at my side. Her head resting on my leechwood, I couldn’t feel her. Made me a bit sad.

“You’re always so sad.” Hmm?
“You say something Be?” I felt her chest rise and fall steadily. She was already asleep... huh. Hearing things? “Good night Be.” I shut my eyes and welcomed the restful slumber.

(24) Life: Me

View Online

I woke to the sounds of construction and a face full of white mane. Which I immediately tried spitting out while attempting not to move. So I ended up doing raspberry’s at the air until Be started giggling. And moved her mane out of my face she also got off my chest and started to stretch. I sat up and pulled a rather long hair out of my mouth. Ew.

“Were you force feeding me your fuzz?” I stared at it. Of course her one Blue stripe would be the piece that gets in my mouth. Out of all the white, the lil bit of blue. *Sigh*

“Not yet, we can try that later if you would like.” Wait…Was she hitting on me or was that a joke…Seriously mixed signals! Argh! I started rubbing my face again. Whyyyyy.

Then a gruff voice from behind us sounded out.

“Oi! You two love burds! Either get yer asse`s out the way or help!” They have Brooklyn ponies here? WOW. Be and I took the insult with a grain of salt, Stood and started walking back to the Inn. The entire way there I had a small amount of Be’s mane in my hand. Just playing with it. It was just, soft. Nice to the touch. Who am I kidding; everything about these ponies was soft and “Nice to the touch.” Even their hooves were amazing. Hmm... That was a strangely creepy thought.

“That’s new?” huh?

“Be you say something?” She just shook her head.

“Weird.”

When we made it back to the Inn the barkeep waved, a blue stallion, not that it mattered, we waved back and headed upstairs to Be`s room. When we opened the door both Be and I were assaulted. Dragged into the room and a very jumpy Thorn was trying to keep the door closed.
“Uh…. Right, what?” was all I managed to get out as Thorn looked at me. She started to say something but stopped. Then she lipped “Pinkie pie” at me.

“So...?” Oh wait…Thorn doesn’t like parties, and I had told her about pinkie… “Oh…Right. No worries, you’re not invited.”
Be socked me in the arm as I said that But Thorn just sighed.

“Oh thank goodness. I love to talk to friends and stuff but in big groups I just get all…Ugh…” I know that feeling.

“Well Thorn, Good news! Eclipse here volunteered his body to us!” Wait what?!

“I did no such thing Be! Don’t bring your fantasies into play!”

“What!? You so said that you would love us forever! So let’s get started!” Oh god.

“Be, your joking right?” She laughed.

“Duh. Though, Thorn he was nice enough to offer us a permanent residence in his house. Should be done… I don’t know at the rate they were going basic construction three days, finish one, and if its furnished about six days tops till we move in.”
Wow… wait...

“Six days till all of that is done?” She nodded. Equestrians build quick….

“Oh, thank you Eclipse! I was worried when we got out here that I wouldn’t be able to see you… After you were so kind to me I just… Oh…” Why is Thorn so damn cute? It’s nice that she’s growing out her mane though.

“Hey Be?”

“Yes Eclipse?”

“I challenge you to a duel, whoever wins gets to hug Thorn first.”

“You’re on.”

We immediately set up on the table. Hoof wrestles mo facka. It ended up being freaking close. By the time it finished we had been in a stalemate almost four minutes at full muscle power. But I won. “YES!” I immediately picked up thorn and hugged the crap out of her. I could swear she *squee*d but it didn’t matter. I walked over and picked up Be (Who is pretty small for a pony.) into my other arm and we had a big three-way hug. It was tons a love and tons a fun. But eventually we settled down and just started talking. I was the first to bring up Brew though
“So, I’m glad you guys are here and all, But…Where’s Brew?” I could see thorns eyes shifting to the floor.
“She is on her way…Eventually.” Eventually?
“What she means Eclipse, is that she’s helping Celestia with those Teleport pad thingies. I still don’t know the idea behind those. But whatever, Brews a lot smarter than us when it comes to magic, so she offered to assist Celestia. Speaking of which.” Be got up and walked to a few saddle bags next to the bed. Were those always there? She floated random things out till she came to a scroll which she set in front of me.
“Your letter from brew, she made me promise to get it to you and not to read it. And scouts keep their promises!” I laughed as she put everything back. I picked up the scroll and unwound it.

“Eclipse”

If you are reading this then the two love birds finally stopped being themselves long

Enough for you to get this letter, by my calculations that is about eight hours from Canterlot

To Ponyville. As such, I am going to assume you will not get this letter until Sunday at the

Earliest. This letter is to inform you of certain issues with the teleport pad, mostly meaning

It is almost done and should be at the scholar’s house. It was sent with instructions that only

You access it. And I must implore that these instructions are followed. Do NOT allow any

Other pony or creature (Namely bulls-eye) to touch the pad, until we have it configured.

See you soon, and I apologize for getting plastered.

Your friend,

“Brew”

“Wow, that’s precious, I guess I’m heading to twilights.” Wait...Twilight… Why? Oh shit!

“Twis present is at the mayors! Oh no! Sad face!” Be looked at me like I was stupid while thorn just cocked her head, closed her eyes, and smiled. DAWWWW

“Stop that. It’s too cute. Gonna give me diabeetuus.”

They laughed, I knew they didn’t get the joke, but it is still a fun word.
After a short explanation and a goodbye I was on my way to the mayor’s office, Didn’t take too long and when I got there the mayor was holding a very nice wooden box on her desk It folded upwards and inside were Seven of the brightest phoenix feathers I had ever seen, Her too apparently.

“Are…These mine?” Well shit,

“Ah... Uh no sorry. They are for Twilight Sparkles birthday.” She nodded.

“They are very nice. Must have been expensive, it’s said that phoenix feathers never break. I’m sure that this Monday Twilight will be very happy.” Monday, she may already be in Canterlot.

“Did rainbow dash inform you of a break she’s taking?” The Mayor just nodded as she closed the box of quills, I kinda wanted to keep the box…

“Yes, she is off today and tomorrow for a trip to Canterlot, as are a few other ponies, I believe rarity has been there a few days already. They should be all back tomorrow however.” Sweet.

“Do you have a key to twilights Library?”

Mission impossible doesn’t work when you have a key…I opened the door and stepped into the dark, I flipped on the switch near the wall causing the lights to flicker on and twis Library to look spotless, no spike no ponies, Just me, and a box. I went to twilight’s regular writing desk and found a small scroll labeled “Eclipse” and a box with the note “Do not open.” They aren’t very good when it comes to human curiosity are they? Should put a “Please open I’m full of puppies and bunnies” Then I wouldn’t care. I placed the large quill box on the pedestal taking the letter and box in my hands I quickly turned off the lights, closed and relocked the door and headed to my hill.
Looking at the box under the note it was covered in runic symbols. It had seems all over it but didn’t seem to open no matter how hard I tried. Damn. I unfolded the letter and started reading aloud.

“Dear eclipse, this is your princess speaking. Ahaha, oh god? I’m sorry I can’t do that over a letter. Its Celestia dear, I know you cannot hear me but I am wishing you well. How is life in Ponyville? Should I come visit? You are my favorite human after all. Anyway, I’m sure your more interested in the box I sent you, and knowing you, you already tried forcing it open.” … Heh. “However, as I’m sure you have gathered that did not work. No; for it to work hold it in your hand and say ‘Canterlot Castle’ Then place the box on the ground, when it finishes building feel free to use it, if you wish to move it, touch the symbol that looks like an English R and say ‘Seal’ then you may move it after it finishes resealing. However, and I cannot stress this enough. Be careful, this is still highly experimental. We do not know if anything will happen, but better safe than sorry. Hugs and kisses, Celestia.” Hugs and kisses? Huh. Alright.

“Interesting.” Hmm? I looked around, no one was near me. The sun was setting and my house (Surprisingly) looked about half way done, Tomorrow they could easily finish and start painting it.
It was amazing the progress this house was getting. Maybe I shouldn’t test the cube till then. I placed it in my pocket since it was only as big as my palm it fit rather well; I rerolled my scroll and lay back on the grass. Day after tomorrow Twi comes home and gets awesome gifts, Day after that my house will be done but unfurnished if I’m right, and then I can poke the cube till I find out what it does. I shut my eye intent on sleep
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ It was black, very black. The only light came from further ahead, they say when you die you’re not supposed to walk to the light. But they don’t realize how compelling it is do they?
As I got close I realized it wasn’t a light, it was a tree, a HUGE freaking tree. This thing rivaled the redwoods from earth, minus the fact it was thick as hell. I saw a person sitting on one of the many roots.
“Hello?” I called, I didn’t speak, there was no sound, but it heard me. It jumped off the tree and walked to me. “Well hello… Eclipse correct? Pleasure to meet you. You may call me…Light…” Light? Why can’t I focus on this thing…?
“I’m sorry, but where am I?” He laughed, again no sound, but I could hear… It was just in my head.
“You my dear boy are in my home; I’ve waited a long time to speak with you. Others of my species are not fortunate enough to be given a rare specimen as you to feed from. You are delicious, but I find myself never wanting this meal to end. As such I will continue to push your time.” Push my time?
“I still don’t get it…” Again that hollow laugh resounded.
“I am the tree in your chest. I am the branches of your soul. And from this day fourth. Your permanent companion, if you have need of my advice, opinions or wisdom, you need only speak my name in your native tongue. I expect a long and…Delicious relationship for us. However, I ask you stop referring to me as Leechwood. It is a bit…Rude.” What?
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ I woke with a start, my chest was pounding and I had a cold sweat. Another nightmare? This one wasn’t a night mare… It was too real. I suppose there is one way to find if it’s real or not.

“Light?” I called in English. I waited. One minute…Five... Nothing. I sighed and laid my head on the grass. I opened my eyes and saw me. Only it wasn’t me, His face was covered in the same silver root on my chest. The flesh had darkened to almost pitch-black, the only thing that was the same were the eyes.

“I must admit I did not expect you to call me so soon. You have need?” I just stared, I couldn’t move.

“Stay calm human, you’re slipping…” slipping? That’s me...but not me why is that me? What? But how?

“Idiot.” Was the last thing I heard before passing out again.

(25) Life: Surprise

View Online

I awoke in a hospital bed. The familiar beeping from nearby told me they had a heart monitor hooked up. “Excuse me?” I rasped and coughed, my mouth felt like sandpaper.

“They aren’t here.” I walked into my view…No Not me, Light.

“What the hell are you?” I could still feel the dryness in my throat as Light walked away and brought back a glass of water.

“For now? Your care taker. Your life source. You’re Light, if you will. Later? Enemy? Friend? Compatriot? Ally? Perhaps even trusted.” He was looking out the only window in the room as I drank the water.

“Ah… That’s much better.” I did a double take as he licked his lips. “Thank you, you were ever so thirsty.” This was freaking me the hell out. The monitor started beeping faster

“Calm yourself! Do you believe I would wish you harm!? I could have simply let you die over these past four days!” Four days? Well FUCK.

“That’s what I said. Now, calm yourself and think for one fucking second!” He was losing his cool…Why am I proud of that?

“Just, think Kyle. Oh. Sorry, Eclipse. Think, Eclipse. I am the root in your chest, I have been with you for a very long time, Feeding. Growing. I have managed to make it to your brain, now. Do not get me wrong. I cannot as you say make you go insane, unless you do it yourself. I am merely a…Oh, Perception screen on your mind.” I listened, but still…What? “I am only here, in your mind.” Wait.

“Then how did you bring me water if you’re a figment of my imagination?” It wierded me out to be speaking English again…

“Ah, the calm rational Eclipse returns. Good, I prefer you over Psycho babbling brook boy.” What?

“As for how I brought the water, I merely used some of the power granted by your spark. I only eat small portions of it you see, so there is quite the excess, you’re welcome to dip into it from time to time. If you would like, of course. I understand you do not trust me, and to be honest, I am a part of you, so I understand better than most.” Okay…

“Right so, you can access the sparks power and you used it to levitate me a glass of water that was out of the room? If your part of me shouldn’t your control be locked to what I see or whatever?” He laughed, It was cold…hollow.

“Very good. Very good, yes and no, I am not restricted to you, as you see once summoned I am more or less my own person, no one else may see me but I may interact with them, For instance.” He walked to my heart monitor and unplugged it. “You see?” That seems like “Cheating…Yes.”

“Okay seriously can you read my thoughts or not?” again with that laugh.

“No dear boy. You are just easy to read. I find you most entertaining a companion, But I fear our time is short. Perhaps we may speak again when you have had time to contemplate what I have told you.” And with that Light faded

“Oh dear, is he dead?” Nurse red heart walked into the room to my now flat lined monitor.

“Sorry, I unplugged it.” They smiled.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
An hour of questions and a quick payment later I was out and about, apparently someone washed my clothing which was nice. But I didn’t know what to make of this…’light’ business. Enemy? Friend? Frenemy? *Sigh.* So much shit. So little time… first things first, home work.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Ten minutes later and I’m in the mayor’s office, no ponies stopped me so maybe they thought I was just gone a few days.

For some reason or another. The mayor wasn’t home but there was a nice stack of papers she left for me to fill out and sort, after filing there were only three things I had to do. The whole process took maybe fifteen minutes; I decided I should head to the library, check on Twi.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Another ten minute journey and a few hellos (plus an apple pie…Yum) I was at the library. I didn’t want to interrupt anything so I knocked. A few moments later spike answered the door

“Oh my gosh Eclipse! You’re awake!” Spike literally jumped at me, I hugged him and set him down.

“Is Twi home?” he nodded and led me upstairs to a sleeping Twilight. But her mane was all frazzled. She looked like she hadn’t had a decent night’s sleep in days. I looked at spike.
“What happened?” He shook his head.

“When she found out you were in a coma she sort of…Shut down. I’ve never seen it. I pretty much have to force her to eat anything. She just lays there. Sleeping.” I wanted to cry, did my little coma really have this effect?

“Spike? Can you leave me alone with her?” He nodded “Just make her feel better okay?” and with that he left.

I wandered over to twilight’s bed and sat down next to her. I couldn’t help it I stroked her mane and rested my forehead on hers. It was to the point that my mouth was next to her ear.

“Twi...” She stirred. “Twi…” Her eyes started flickering. “Twilight Sparkle.” She opened her eyes, and looked at me as I sat back up. I watched as she did the same. Minus while she did it she started crying.

I adjusted myself on the bed to comfort her as she cried. There was no promise I could make or deal I could take to prevent her from feeling this way. So all I could do was hold her… hold her as she cried out her worries and fears for me.

Eventually she stopped long enough for me to move her onto my lap so I could cradle her, they were like big dogs, and I loved it. Her head rested on my shoulder as I stroked her mane.

“I really like your mane…” I heard her laugh. It wasn’t much, but it made me smile.

“I’m so sorry. I should have invited you, but I thought you were angry at Luna, so I figured taking you to Canterlot would have been weird.” Her crying started to deepen.

“Then I come back and in just...just two days I see a box of the most wonderful quills and a note on my desk by one. ‘I’m in the hospital; some idiot put me in a coma.’”

She was pretty much bawling and now her words were starting to bleed together. I adjusted her so I could kiss the top of her head. I hated seeing her this way… Eventually she calmed again.

“When I got to the hospital I figured there was going to be a surprise party, but when I asked Nurse Red heart where you were, and she showed me you… I just lost it. She said you literally walked in hooked yourself up to the machines and passed into a coma.”

I was listening but really I was freaking MYSELF out. I knew it was light that did it. But still. I walked, into a hospital, in a coma. And hooked myself up. How many people can say they have done that?

“It’s not your fault. Some weird things have been going on lately. I’m sorry… I’m sorry I wasn’t here to wish you happy birthday, I’m sorry I wasn’t there to say hello when you got back… I’m just sorry… Can you forgive me?” I started crying myself. Just those sad quiet sobs when you know you’ve done something horrible…

“Oh eclipse… there’s nothing to be sorry about. I forgive you…” I laughed a little.

Time to get back into the swing of things.

“Well that’s good…Want some pancakes?” She started laughing. I never thought I would be so happy to hear that…

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
One batch of pancakes and a full pony later, we sat and talked. Apparently she had been taking it the hardest, the others were worried but she was hard core sad, inconsolable over what happened, she blamed herself and generally started being a hater. And I told her that as well. This ended up getting pancake on me because of her laughter. I didn’t mind. I was just happy to see her smiling. I wanted this pony to be happy. Not just if I was around, all the time. But then, I wanted them all to be happy. It just…wasn’t right. These ponies were so easy to hurt. I knew it would happen, But I was going to try as hard as possible to protect them from anything. About halfway through the conversation spike whispered something to twilight and she nodded. Spike left, I assumed to go stare at Rarity. That dog! Dragon… Whatever. Twilight and I ended up discussing the events since my “Accident” Which I still hadn’t explained in detail.

From the looks of everything, there was a zap apple harvest I missed. FUCK right? That was the last episode I had seen.

From there it went to rainbow failing the wonder bolts again because of quote “under enthusiasm.” kinda fucked but I guess this year she didn’t even try I think I knew why, I would have to pay her a visit.

Pinkie made a special cupcake that looked like an Eclipse from the top; supposedly she used some Secret ingredient that only I would recognize, so she is saving it for me. I was pretty curious.

Fluttershy actually had to be forcefully removed from my side because animals around town were getting restless. Another pony I have to apologize too.

Rarity, Took it rather well. In her way, She apparently made me another two outfits which according to spikes reports are just “Recolors of what he is already wearing” One in white and the other with a combination of the both, I’ll admit the combination suit intrigued me.

Thorn and Be apparently moved into my house, since it finished and all that, that was some pretty awesome news. So I was happy about that.

Luna visited me while I was in the hospital. Hearing this made me feel like SHIT. But still.

Aside from that, not a whole lot happened that week. So I didn’t miss much.

Course, I was fucking ecstatic when I heard my house was done. And I had to go check it out!
A five minute walk turned into fifteen because twilight kept pushing me around until I picked her up and carried her to the house. It was impressive, Two stories high, had a balcony off the master bedroom (I claim it, I don’t care.) It in all honesty reminded me of those California Villas built onto the side of cliffs, it wasn’t made of marble but something equally as white, It was like my villa was a piece of Canterlot. That’s right, MY villa. I had a beautiful house, AND it had an indoor swimming pool…Spa…Thing. Only one question remained.

“Twi... Who paid for this?” at this point she made me put her down. “Uhmm. Well… heh… Promise you won’t be mad?” Mad? For what?

“Yea I promise, now really who paid for this? It was Luna right?” she led me into the front room, the blinds were shut and the lights were off.

“How the hell is it so dark in here? The blinds don’t block that much light.”

Then they all flicked on at once, and everypony in town yelled surprise.

“They did.” I smiled. And I realized for the first time… I was really home. I hate surprises.

(26) Life: Party

View Online

“Oh Wow… You mean you all?” every single pony in town was here. Right here. In my front room. The front room THEY had purchased for me. Why would they do this?

“But…Why?” was all I could manage, I had hundreds of questions. And the one who spoke up was the last person I expected to speak. Big Macintosh. He stepped out of the crowd and offered me a hoof, his tale-tell weed shifting sides on his mouth. I bro-hoofed him as he explained.

“We all were tryin ta find sumthin special. Fer the one who took care `a our little town. So when we discovered it was the new guy. I had a thought. Why not git `im a house. So we had dash there spy on ya. She said ya really liked this here hill, so we thought; lits get the house up there. Then ya went and explained ya had friends who ya wanted ta care fer. So we thought, let’s make it a big house. Everypony in town chipped in, to make this here house nothing short o exactly what ya wanted. Hope yall will excuse me now. I’m not big on the feelings.” I was stunned, but I said fuck it.

What’s the worst that could happen? I hugged big mac. That’s right! I HUGGED FUCKING BIG MACINTOSH.

“Yea, I `preciate the thought, but my barn door don’t swing that way there Eclipse.” I laughed and dropped the hug.

“Nah man, Mine either. But I make exceptions when things are too good to be true. You deserved a hug, and I’ll be damned if I’m not gonna hug you when you need one.” He chuckled.

“Then ya shud git busy huggin them girls who thought ya were gunna die. And thanks Eclipse. Fer wakin up I mean.” I just nodded. Then we bro-hoofed again, bam instant friendship. This big guy reminded me of myself. He was a protector. He would do anything to make everyone happy if it was in his power. He was, to sum up. A good guy.
By the time the rounds were done, I knew every single pony in town by name. Not that it would matter, ten minutes later? Big mac and AJ started bringing in what AJ referred to as “Secret sauce” RIGHTTTT

Her secret sauce was hard apple cider with enough kick to make me remember why I hated alcohol. Thankfully Be is a notorious hard-ass and took on AJ in a drinking contest. Other competitors were, Fluttershy (I know right?!) Big Macintosh, Rainbow Dash, Thorn, a pony I dubbed Captain Peppermint (I was horrible with names), and a few other ponies I can’t honestly say will remember their night.

Not that many of these ponies would. They were all drinking but twilight Pinkie and myself. We just stuck with regular cider.
At the end of the night the results were as such. Now keep in mind, these were hard apple shots. Very hard stuff.
Be: 78
AJ: 78
FS: 69
BM: 67
RD: 30
Th: 25
And the rest fell out too early for a tally, but Bulls-eye and Applejack drank the most and were both so shit-faced they walked back to apple orchards (Poorly) singing. Big mac didn’t look like he was even tipsy. He actually guided the girl’s home, I carried Fluttershy back to her house, Rainbow Dash had to sleep in my bed, and Thorn was sent to her room because she kept trying to get Big Mac to do stuff with her.

Most of the ponies who weren’t involved in the drinking contests managed to get home pretty much unscathed. Though a few had to stay in my guest bedrooms while Pinkie Twilight and I cleaned house.

“That party was tons of fun Eclipse! Did we surprise you that time!? I bet we did your face was all ‘Ohhh’ and then it was all like smiley but still said ‘I hate surprises’ and” I tuned her out after she started being right. It freaked me out.

“Hey eclipse what’s this?” I looked over to see twilight holding my runic cube in her magic.

“Oh yea, my cubey thing!” I walked over and she dropped it into my palm. I looked at it a moment and then heard pinkie yell

“DONE!” What? We just started.

I looked around to find that everything was perfect; I think she even lit the fireplace. Weird. After that we all went to our own respective bedrooms, meaning the girls left me to deal with a drunken dash in my bed. I’ve had wor…No I haven’t.

I ended up getting into bed, and having dash immediately place ,two of her legs over me and two under while I’m almost positive she was trying to dry hump the air. I quickly left the room for my new balcony, and OH MY GOD there’s a hammock! I laid there staring at the stars overhead. Today was a weird day, and not just because all of Ponyville would have a hangover tomorrow.

“Light?” I could almost feel him shift into existence.

“Dark.” Surprise.

“Its night time, Of course it’s dark. I wanted to talk to you.” He laughed.

“Of course Eclipse. Anytime you wish to talk to me, I’m here.” Yea...

“That’s one of the things I want to talk to you about actually.”

“Oh?”

“Yea, Can you control me?” That laugh….

“In a manner of speaking, I have…Limited control if you no longer possess the ability to function.”

“So, if I’m asleep?” He shook his head. “No. Not deep enough.” I nodded. Makes sense.

“So in a coma or similar you are given a general form of control over my body.” He moved into my vision. Now I could see AND feel his actions.

“Yes... that is fairly accurate. Though as I grow so too will my control never while you are awake of course, that is your territory. I am merely a visitor. I simply wish no Ill of this…Delicious body.” I shuddered.

“Okay, new rule. No creepy references to me being delicious. I understand your feeding on me, but fuck dude. Really.” He laughed again, this time it sounded…Almost human.

“Very well, I will respect your rules; I am but a guest after all.”

“You’re also a guest that I need in order to survive.” I pointed out.

“Yes, and you are a host I need to survive.” He pointed out. We both were quiet a moment.

“How do I know I can trust you Light? And don’t bring up the whole; I’m in your chest thing, that’s obvious. I want to know what you offer and why I shouldn’t try and get one of the girls to purge you from my mind.” At this he sat down like he was thinking. No… I know that look. He WAS thinking.

“I…Cannot answer that. Your soul is unfortunately engraved into mine, so I cannot lie. However, there is no simple answer to that question. If you trust me? I could offer power, magic, the ability to accesses your spark, as well as never needing to worry about dying. I will keep you alive forever if need be.” Creepy. But Immortality? Magic? Never ending physical endurance? Tempting.

“And If I don’t?” He looked at the stars.

“Then we will not have many more conversations. I will allow you to continue living, Immortality will be yours. However, I will NOT give you back your spark.” We both looked at the sky.

“Nice night out though.” I said.

“Yes. I am more of a day creature. But with eyes like yours… I see now why you love the night. It is…Beautiful. Much like that princess. Luna was it? I often enjoyed being with her. She made me warm, even when the sun was nowhere to be found.” I laughed.

“Yea… I loved her too.” After that the two me`s simply stared at the sky. Until light fell asleep. I followed shortly after. But not before I thought. “Was that tree sleeping?”

I woke in the morning staring at the blue sky. “Light?” No response. Still asleep? I got out of the hammock and opened the small door leading into my room; I looked at the bed to find the sheets missing and a strange smell in the air. “Great. So it wasn’t dry.”

I sighed and looked around the room; simple desk in the left corner of the room, bed in the center, the door to the balcony was next to a window on the right. On the opposite walls there was a dresser and two doors, one leading to a bathroom the other to the upstairs hallway.

Next to the dresser there were two identical mannequins, both dressed in the same outfit I had on; minus they were of different colors. Rarity went overboard. Not to mention the combination one was different, awesome. But different.

The whites and blacks contrasted each other beautifully, and the coat almost hung on the ground. It was a trench coat, like those old fashioned movies. I got giddy looking at it. I always wanted a coat like that.

I grabbed the clothes off the mannequin and headed to the bathroom to shower, it already had my (Oh god) favorite strawberry soap. It sure is a shame they don’t have any other types, I suppose I could use banana… Eh.

I bathed and put on my new clothes, the jacket came down to just under my knees I left the front unbuttoned. I thought I looked badass, the white, the black, they just…Fit. Ying and yang, Chaos, Order. OH man I was loving it. When I finished I picked up the other clothes I brought in and put them in a little hamper.

This town couldn’t have made this place better for a human. I stepped out to see dash trying to put on new sheets as fast as she could. I walked up and helped her since she didn’t quite have the reach. She just blushed.

“Uhmm…Sorry.” I laughed.

“About trying to hump my arm? Or having a good time? I’m not too sad about either.” Again she blushed.

“That is SO wrong Eclipse.” I just smiled and looked at her. “You love it.”

She helped fix the rest of the bed and we headed downstairs to find an already primped and proper rarity. Who immediately started glowing when she saw me in her new outfit. Rainbow flew into the kitchen, leaving me with rarity in the living room.

“Oh do you like it!? Please don’t hold back, Let me know exactly what you think!”

“Exactly what I think?” She nodded and smiled.

“Are you SURE you want to know?” The smile faded and she nodded a bit slower.

“I mean, really sure? I don’t want to hurt your feelings…” She sighed. “Yes, please.”

I walked over and hugged her. “The jacket is too light.” That was it.

She gawked at me before giving an indignant little puff I laughed and headed into the kitchen where Rainbow was already cooking eggs.
“Wait. You eat eggs?” She laughed.

“Well DUH. We aren’t entirely vegetarians, eggs are very healthy. Besides, what else are chicken eggs good for?” I prodded my chin as if in thought.

“Well, you could throw them at people’s houses and make a mess.” She laughed and declined the offer, though she did give me a plate of (Only sort of burnt) eggs and told me to go talk to rarity. Considering I had made twilight pancakes, I guess I shouldent be surprised that they eat eggs straight as well.

I smiled and headed back out to the living room where a seriously hung over AJ and BE were leaning against each other falling asleep. Rarity looked at me and smiled.

“So the jacket is too light?” I nodded.

“Yea, Jackets like these are supposed to be able to block some heavy weather. If you could make one more of these in a heavy fabric for like, the winter seasons? It would be great. Aside from that? It is perfect... Only thing that’s missing is a cuppa joe.” Rarity practically swooned at the offer of coffee and Aj and Be both tried asking, though it came out more like

“Ughhhhcoffee….” I knew what they meant though. I finished my eggs and went back into the kitchen to find dash eating hers.

“You know, It amazes me, aside from a bit of a wet dream you don’t seem to have a hangover at all.” She blushed again, she seriously was going to get used to me eventually.

“Uh, yea, I don’t really get hangovers. But I don’t drink often either. To be honest I’ve never seen anypony hold as much liquor as AJ, but since you were the one keeping score, I’d say it fair to say her and Be are a lot alike.” I laughed and looked at the piece of paper labeled “Who messed up the worst” on the fridge.

“Did Fluttershy really compete?” They have a coffee maker in the kitchen! No instant shit! YES! I wub wuu ponies! I coughed and started laughing.

“What? Was she that good?” I just… I had to do it. I walked over to dash.

“Hold still a moment.” I pushed in her face till she did the “Wub woo” And I couldn’t help it I laughed and hugged her. When I went back to making coffee she just looked confused.

“Yea, Fluttershy competed, she’s a loud drunk.” Very loud...

“Oh…I’m sorry.” I smiled and turned to see the little yellow Pegasus bowing her head.

“I didn’t know there would be alcohol… I have trouble controlling my voice.” I finished making coffee and went and picked her up her squeed and I just carried her around. I didn’t care; she was like... 30 pounds?
She didn’t mind it either she kept nuzzling my neck and I found it freaking adorable.

Though I think rainbow was kinda jealous. That’s not good… After a short time we all migrated to the living room where the newly arrived pinkie pie held an interesting cupcake/cake mix. Which it was really a big cupcake. And had it placed on a table in the center of the room, there were four couches facing toward the fireplace and since the table was a rectangle, it fit perfectly.

I brought in coffee cups and served everyone our favorite caffeinated beverage. (Not mine, I preferred mountain dew.)
After that we all gathered around pinkies…Cake. That looked like an Eclipse. She kept begging me to try it first so I did. I cut into it and noticed the first quarter inch was chocolate; the next was vanilla, wait…

“Pinkie, is this a layer cake? “ She suddenly beamed as I said that, “how in Equestria did you know I was a layer cake lover?” She held out a small book I read the title aloud.

“Secrets of Eclipse and his various actions?” I had a book!? She giggled.

“Can I read it?” she offered it to me and went about talking to various girls about stuff.

I searched through the book. And eventually caught myself reading aloud.

“Eclipse: age 19, birthday summer 14. Favorite color: Prefers shades of black and white. Favorite pastime: Stargazing and thinking about ways to make his friends happy. Favorite snack: Éclairs and blueberry pie. Orders apple for better nutrition and to fund the Apple family. Favorite quotes: Corrupting the innocent one taco at a time. And, Death becomes me. Favorite imaginary friends: Light” Light? How did she even?

“Pinkie what the hell is this? This is disturbing!” She laughed.

“Silly Willie! That’s why I don’t show people their journals! But you asked for it!” Ugh!

“So, fine okay. I asked for it, what do you know about light?” She laughed again.

“You’re really super scared of becoming him and you think he’s going to betray you, But you also feel like he may be one of the only people who could offer you the power you want to be able to protect your friends!” I stared into space as everypony in the room started to turn and look at me.

“Pinkie…..Have you seen him?” She giggled.

“No silly! He’s your friend!” Oh thank god.

“Eclipse, are ya really `fraid o yer own imaginary friend?” Wow, coffee really helped her catch up...

“Well guys, I think it’s time for a fun lesson... I would ask Light to assist me by moving shit in the room around, but I think he’s asleep. So for the time being, let’s just tell you all why I fell into a coma…” After a short time explaining my recently discovered symbiotic partner everypony looked really concerned. Twilight left the moment I added that the root grew into my brain. Everypony else was just…Scared.

After I finished the explanation I sat there a few moments. The cake was almost gone, my story couldn’t stop pinkie from being…Well. Pinkie.

“Ya know Sugarcube, ah`m not really the one who’s good at these things, but you may want ta tell one a the princesses.” I laughed.

“Don’t worry about that, it’s being taken care of. Anyone see Twilight?” they all looked around and rainbow started hovering

“She totally abandoned you!” Was she angry? I was sitting next to her so it wasn’t hard to grab dash and hold her on my lap; she still wanted to go after twilight though.

“She didn’t abandon me; she’s worried so she went to tell the princesses. And if I’m not mistaken they should be arriving in a few minutes. So you all may want to leave. I don’t know how this is all going to play out.” I felt a familiar tug to see light on the other side of the room, looking out the window.

“It’s about time you got here.” I started talking too him before the girls even left. He grabbed a plate in passing. Which to the girls must have been interesting. He handed it to me.

“Eat eclipse. You need your energy.” He sounded tired. HA! Oh…Now I feel bad.

“I seriously don’t get you Light.” He laughed as I saw the girls shuffle out the door. The last one out was rainbow. She was really concerned. Then a flash filled the room. Celestia stood in the corner.

“Eclipse…What is this I hear about your Leechwood affecting your mind?” Ahah…here we go…

(27) Life: Meeting

View Online

I was sitting on the couch closest to the kitchen, farthest from the front door. While Celestia was wandering around looking at the place. Light was currently putting his hand in the fire. To see if it burned maybe?

“Eclipse… I understand you have been under a lot of stress… I also recently discovered you have been in a coma for the past few days. While I had wondered why you haven’t activated your cube, I was more worried about twilight’s letter saying that the leechwood may have begun affecting your mind. I ask that you explain the situation as best you can, try not to leave out any important details.” She climbed onto the couch opposite me as Light stood from his fire-poking.

“I could frighten her. Maybe throw something at her head. It could be fun.” He was staring at her. To be honest I kinda wanted to let him. But I shook my head. He sighed and walked into the kitchen.

“Okay…Let’s see. First things first, the leechwood, well. Light, is affecting my mind, in a manner of speaking. He is as much his own person as I am…Honestly, I’m pretty sure that in a way, we are the same person. He has drawn knowledge and power from me. But he’s also gotten a few of my quirks as well. At least, I’m pretty sure he has. I’m pretty sure he can’t lie. Well, it’s not that we can’t lie; it’s just that the more we lie in general the more it hurts. So we don’t. Ever. He also is a little pissed at you because you walked in all high-and-mighty. I am too, but I’ve forgiven you because you’re just worried. He loves Luna; I do too, so not a surprise there. And he seems like a pretty decent guy.” At this a glass of water levitated its way into my hand.

“Thanks light.” Celestia just stared wide eyed.

“When did you develop Telekinesis?” I laughed.

“As I said, not me. He is his own person. If I could let you meet him I would.” At this Light looked at me

“She can meet me. You allow me temporary control, I could talk to the princess for you.” Celestia looked… awed.

“So wait, you want to talk to the princess using my body?” he nodded.

“Of course I understand if you decline, it’s a bit of a stretch on the trusting scale.” Was…That a joke?

“Yea, it is but ya know what? That’s the sun princess; I doubt you could touch her if you tried.” He laughed.

“Yes indeed. I would be but an insect, however let’s be honest. I wouldn’t try anything to hurt your body.” I nodded. At least he didn’t lick his lips…*Shudder*

“Fine. How do we do it?” at this he walked over to me. I felt his hand pass into the back of my neck. And then I was outside my body.

“Whoa…” I saw me stand up place my glass of water down and stretch.

“Oh my… I must say Eclipse; bodies are very different when they have weight...” Oh now that you mention it. I felt light…Really light. Celestia was just waiting. She hadn’t said anything yet. She just stared.

“Now hold on one freaking second. I’m not asleep!” I suddenly remembered last night’s conversation.

He looked at me. “No you are. I put you into a sort of induced coma for the duration of our talk, However it seems we…for the most part have simply switched bodies. Do I really look like that?”

I looked at my arms; they were covered in the same silver root. “Oh… yea. Although when you’re in the body the flesh is black. Pitch black.” He laughed.

“I simply must change that next time I am in control. Would you care if I used one of rarity’s suits as a base?” I shrugged. “Oh good.”

“So now hang on, you’re in me, that’s cool. So now, can I move stuff around?” His turn to shrug.

“Perhaps, you may try. However I wouldn’t get your hopes up.” I walked over to Celestia.

“Can you touch people?” He laughed. “Yes, I have the capability though I do not wish to offend them, why? Do you wish to poke the princess?” Celestia’s eyes widened. I laughed. Way to ruin a surprise.

I opened my hand and placed it on her side. She definitely felt me. She was staring at her side right where I was touching.

“Eclipse?” I laughed again as I rubbed a bit.

“How is this? What?” She was dumbstruck again, Light sat down. I took a seat in the middle.

“Now, Princess. I understand you wish to speak with me.” She looked at him and quickly regained her composure.

“Yes… You are…Light, correct?” he nodded. “Then yes, I wish to speak with you.” He laughed. Coming from me at least it WAS human, it still sounded…Off though.

“Very good. I will make you an offer then. One question to me. And one question to you. We shall trade answers.” She nodded “You first princess, you are the guest after all.” Wow…He really gets under her skin.

“Very well.” She said after a deep breath. “I suppose we shall start simple. Where is Eclipse.” He laughed and pointed to me.

“Right there, listening to us”. She stared at me for a while before nodding. “Very well. Your question?”

“Simple my dear. Where is Luna?” Celestia looked back at the couch. “She is indisposed.” That freaky laugh! Oh my god!

“Seriously, calm the fuck down Light. Your laugh is creepy as hell.” He stopped laughing and just nodded.

“I apologize; I did not realize my laughter was…Creepy. I shall try and keep it to a minimum.” I nodded as Celestia stared at where she thought I was. I was there, but still. She didn’t know for sure.

“Can Eclipse hear me?” “Yes.” “Tell him Luna did not come because she feared he was mad at her” *Sigh.* Women… “He sighed and said women, in a frustrated tone.” I did not!

“And now he knows why I keep my thoughts guarded while I am in spirit mode. The host can read the thoughts. Not the guest. Surly you had heard me before my supposed reveal.” I thought back to the times I kept hearing voices… I guess I wasn’t schizo…

“Oh no, you are certainly crazy.” *Sigh.*

“So, you can read his thoughts? But not the other way around?” he wanted to nod. But the answer deserved more.

“No, The body. The body can hear the thoughts of the guest in the Spirit. I spent much time learning to hide my thoughts from him; it is difficult to focus when in control of two separate thought processes.” Celestia nodded.

“So you protect him by not letting him know the truth?” He smiled.

“Most apt description, I suppose that is correct to a point. There are no lies between us.” She was eyeing…Well. The other me. Like she wanted to maim him. And to be honest she probably did.

“Fine, I suppose I’ve asked two questions. Your turn.” Creepy laugh activate...

“Well shoot, I was hoping to rack up a few more. Oh well, I suppose playing mind games with an immortal while I am still so young is quite silly. Very well. My first question, and mind you, I want complete honesty. If I feel you are lying? This game is over.” Wow, he’s pushing demands on the princess. Please GOD don’t banish me.

“The question is, do you love him.” What? Celestia nodded.

“Of course. He means just as much if not more to me then all of my little ponies.” Light stared at her for a moment.

“Very well. Question two, why have you come here?” Seriously?

“Well, I was worried of course. That is a silly and pointless question.” It was nice to know she cared though.

“Pointless to you perhaps. To others, it serves to lift the spirit. Your turn princess.” She thought for a moment.

“What are you?” Seriously? That’s the best you’ve got?

“Do you mean physically or spiritually?”

“A question, answered with a question, that means we both lost a turn would it not? Spiritually, I understand you are the leechwood in Eclipses chest. I want to know WHAT you are.” He wanted to laugh again. This whole thing was a game to him.

“Very well, I am a parasite. I have attached myself to Eclipses soul, feeding off of his spark. It is a unique and ever filling meal. As such it has given me much room to grow. However, I understand that this is Eclipses body. So I attempt to have as little influence as possible. If his spirit is broken, or he dies? My meal will be cut short. For now? I am merely a booster. His natural ability’s as a human will be greater, He will grow faster, and if he bothered to try I’ve given his eyes some interesting abilities. However, he is a human, they are happy with what they are given unless it irritates them.” Wow. Long winded.
“Yes, I’m not used to breathing very much quite yet.” Asshole. “That’s rude.”

“Fine. I believe I have one final question.” Light turned to Celestia. “And it is?”

“Does he trust you?” Light looked at me. What was I going to say? Yes? And have him live in me forever? No? Have him ripped from my mind? Maybe? Walk around indecisive forever? I didn’t know. I couldn’t decide!!

“I believe this is a question he must answer.” Light stood and walked over to me, placing his hand in my neck. I felt an unfamiliar shift as I stood now staring at light, with my hand placed along his spine. I looked at Celestia. She smiled a little.

“Welcome back!” She was happy, that’s good.

“I...” there goes the smile. “I can’t decide right now princess. To trust him or not? That’s… A tough question. I’m gonna need more time to get to know him I think. He’s a posh smart ass. But… I like to think he’s pretty cool anyway.” Celestia nodded.

“Very well eclipse. When you are ready, come visit me in the castle. And use the cube you silly foal! I’ll send a letter to twilight telling her not to worry about all this. Perhaps research a way to make a being like light visible and audible to all as well.” I nodded. That WOULD be nice.

“Good bye Eclipse.” I smiled.

“Buh bye princess. It was good seeing you again.” She smiled and disappeared in a flash.

“Drama queen.” Fucking Light.

(28) Life: Teleporters and bees

View Online

The meeting had gone…Well. Surprisingly so. Light was still walking around the room, though I could tell he was thinking pretty hard because he had a sort of permanent scowl. Me? I was just glad he hadn’t…I don’t know, killed me. Or worse, had me taken from my new friends. Friends… Heh… That’s a fairly new concept to. Amazing how much my life has changed in just four months. Or I suppose “One season”
Thankfully I had listened to most of my music library from home that I had a sort of built in library. Through the entire conversation I couldn’t help but think of “Sail” from AWOL Nation. Only song by them I liked but for some reason it just…Fit. And looking back at it. I’m freaking happy I’m not dead now. He had insulted the princess!
“Light…You’re a fucking idiot.” He laughed.

“I’m guessing you realized I could have cost you everything then?” *Sigh* we have way too much to lose.

“Just so you know… If I lose all my friends because of this. I’m removing you. Entirely. I’ll rip you out of my chest if I have too.” At this he stopped and stared at me.

“You mean…Suicide?” I laughed,

“No, I disapprove of suicide. I’m referring to murder with suicidal consequences.” He laughed. I’ll be honest. In his position I would have too. It’s a defense mechanism. He started rubbing his face.

“Please Eclipse. I’m certain this will blow over in no time at all, and then you can be out and about, no worries aside from the occasional soul chat with your inner self.” He dropped his hands and stared at himself a moment. Then I saw his body shift until he looked like me, minus his clothes were inverted.

“Clever.” Was all I got out before I heard a door close from upstairs. Light and I both looked to the stairway.

“Was someone else in the house?” I tried to think I could barely hear Lights thoughts in the back of my head.

“I…Cannot think of anyone…” We heard another door close.

“I’m going up.” I started moving quietly to the stairway moving purposefully up the stairs when I heard a toilet flush and thorn step out of the bathroom.

“It was Thorn?” I heard light say from beside me. I let out a sigh of relief as she saw me waved and then lost balance. I carried her downstairs and got her a cup of coffee. Almost out now…Damn.
“Oh…Thanks Eclipse… Uh… Should I ask what I did last night? I remember Applejack bringing in some really delicious cider…And that’s about it...” I laughed…Poor Thorn.
“You got wasted, hit on Big mac, who’s almost as big as me by the way, and then we sent you to you room. You passed out shortly after.” She nodded. Then stopped.

“As big as you!?” caught on quick didn’t she.

“Well okay he’s more about… Oh...” I stood and placed my hand a little ways under my chin. “Here Roughly 5 foot, pure stallion. Hard worker, Lives and breathes the apple family way.” She looked like she was hyperventilating.
“Please tell me Bulls-eye wasn’t mad! Oh if anything happened!” at this. I laughed. Hard. My ribs felt like they were on fire by the time I stopped and Thorn just looked at me like I was the worst thing since…Ever. “Well fine! I guess it’s safe to assume nothing happened! Oh look at this place… it’s a mess. I suppose I can get to work.” Oh right. Maid…Oh. OH DUDE!
“Oh my god! I just realized Thorn; you’re a maid!” She looked at me like I was crazy and let out a little “Duh”

“Wait wait…An idea is forming…. Clean the house and I’ll pay you!” I put on the stupidest grin ever. She smiled walked over hugged me, called me special and explained that even if I wasn’t paying that it is what she would do.
“Right. Okay… So I had a small moment there. It’s cool… Wow. I feel stupid.” She smiled and started carrying things out of the living room while Light, Who had been leaning against the stair way laughed and said
“Is that truly a new feeling for you?” Oh man, this guy was too much me for his own good.

“You’re a dick!” He started to say something but then just nodded his head in agreement.
“Oh, Actually. About that cube thing, what has princess Celestia so worked up about it?” He was referring to the rune cube thing I had. But I still didn’t know what it did. I pulled it out of my pocket and looked at it.
“Well...” I said standing. “Let’s find out.” I headed up the stairs, to the end of the far hallway and into the room which I thought was an observatory… I was right. Kind of. There was no telescope. But the roof was made of glass, entirely. All around the room were things that I had gathered or purchased to decorate my room in the castle. How did they get here though?
I walked to a small shelf and picked up a miniature “Luna” doll. I bought it because I thought it was adorable while Luna and I were out one day. She told me I only bought it because it was “Ironically cool.” It still ended up being with me every time I was in the room, which wasn’t often. It was enchanted to follow you while in a certain room. So that was pretty cool, I had it disabled at the moment so it just looked like the princess was “Rearing majestically” according to the package.
All sorts of random crap. There’s a few of my favorite books, there’s a picture of me and vinyl. There a fridge…Wait… A fridge? I walked over to the black fridge; it had a white trim, like almost everything in the room. It was enough to be nice, not over-bearing or ugly. And being Eclipse I was happy.
I opened the fridge to one of the most welcome sights EVER. Three perfect temperature Eclipse specials. Oh my god I almost cried from happiness. Downstairs I heard Light yell “Knock it off you pansy they aren’t that good!” I didn’t care; I immediately set upon one like some form of ravenous dog.

After my “Coffee break” I decided that this observatory was supposed to be my room. As if the giant glass roof wasn’t a dead giveaway. I could see the sun in the sky through the glass. It didn’t look bright; in fact it was like the glass dampened the light until it was just right. And it was. Either way, I moved to the bed which was a canopy like those in the castle; except this one had the top removed. I get to sleep in a bed, under the stars. Someone was definitely thinking of me… Twilight? No...Rainbow? No… Ergh… “I don’t want to think right now….” I said face palming. Okay… Hold the cube... Holding. Now……..Shit. “Light?” I felt him phase in

“What I was watching Thorn dust.” ….Creeppyyyy.

“Okay, wait what? Why?” I was seriously curious and I turned to find him blushing.

“I just…Wanted too. I can’t explain it. Stupid feeling things you have are going to be the death of me.” See…That’s cool. But were they erotic? I don’t want to think of Thorn that way...

“Uh...This is going to sound weird but, those feelings you got, did anything….Never mind. You remember what I was supposed to say to activate this thing?” He looked at the cube then back at me he cracked his neck.
“Okay, Repeat memory delve...One moment...” I saw his image flicker until he looked like me... Was I really growing a beard? I reached up…Well shit. Guess I’m gonna need a razor. I guess I didn’t think of things like this.
He was sitting, the ground under him had turned to grass and he was about two feet off the actual floor, it was like a hologram. The holo-me took out the cube and the note, placing the cube down after a few failed attempts at opening it. Then he opened the scroll shrugged his shoulders. Then he spoke.

“Dear eclipse, this is your princess speaking. Ahaha, oh god? I’m sorry I can’t do that over a letter. Its Celestia dear, I know you cannot hear me but I am wishing you well. How is life in Ponyville? Should I come visit? You are my favorite human after all. Anyway, I’m sure your more interested in the box I sent you, and knowing you, you already tried forcing it open.” I chuckled at this too. “However, as I’m sure you have gathered that did not work. No; for it to work hold it in your hand and say ‘Canterlot Castle’ Then place the box on the ground, when it finishes building feel free to use it, if you wish to move it, touch the symbol that looks like an English R and say ‘Seal’ then you may move it after it finishes resealing. However, and I cannot stress this enough. Be careful, this is still highly experimental. We do not know if anything will happen, but better safe than sorry. Hugs and kisses, Celestia.” He put down the scroll and then the image flickered.

I felt a pinch in my skull and Light was back.
“You get what you need? I kinda want to go watch Thorn more.” I stared at him a moment.

“I…Uh…Yea, fine. Go.” He smiled and walked through the door…Literally. Just phased through it. I guess I shouldn’t be surprised but... Still. “Okay!” I turned back to the bed and held the cube “Canterlot Castle.” The cube started to shake, I set it on the ground as a blue light burst from it taking in the room then I heard brews voice.

“Hello Eclipse. Good to see you again, or well. I suppose not see quite yet. Right now the cube is beginning the assembly, I recorded this message to tell you that when it’s done, DON’T TOUCH IT!” Wow. Angry. “I’m serious Eclipse! Do not touch it! I know Celestia thinks it’s safe but seriously. Not till I run tests. My Pad is active and synched. When your pad glows, then it is ready to transmit. Knowing you you’re going to touch it and try it anyway, “I smiled at this. “So when it’s ready place something in the middle. Then say Canterlot castle again. Seriously. I know I don’t have to say it but please, for the love of Celestia don’t put anything fleshy in the teleporter till we have run tests. See you soon.”

The cube stopped emitting light and began to unfold. Somehow this cube seemed to compress matter because when it unfolded it became twice, No three times, Fuck… It’s almost as big as a bath. Then the shaking stopped the cube folded and flattened leaving a small circle that was raised about two feet of the ground. It was just big enough for a pony like Thorn or myself. But no way Celestia could get on it. After a moment the ruins glowed. And it said in an almost robotic voice “Pad synched awaiting transmission.” I expected the pads would be done quick but Celestia had said a month, Not a week after I left and here it is.

“Hey Light!? I figured out what the cube was!” I was looking at my own personal teleporter, between my bedroom here in Ponyville and Canterlot castle. I smiled pretty wide.

I ran to the fridge and grabbed one of the coffees carrying it back I placed it on the center of the teleporter; the middle sank in and a locking sound broke the silence. I frowned. Was it supposed to do that? I took a few steps away.
“Canterlot castle.” The platform glowed. “One object detected. No life signs. Proceed with transmit?”
I smiled. Warnings. That’s fun. “Uh…Confirm?” A bright flash filled the room and I heard stone against stone as the center platform raised to its previous location.
“Object sent. Estimated arrival, Complete. Awaiting removal of object.” Wow. This thing was pretty cool...
Suddenly the platforms gentle blue light turned green and the voice sounded out again. “Receiving, one object. Incoming in. now.” A flash filled the room and I saw a piece of paper in the center. I walked over and picked it up. I read the note scrawled across it.

“Eclipse.”

Thanks for the coffee. I told you not to touch it.

“Brew”
I smiled. This is gonna be cool. Brew and I sent multiple notes back in forth eventually leading to her calling me immature and me saying she’s angry and should go with what she feels, Followed by me saying I’m gonna go check on the girls.

After that fun conversation I set the platform to “Auto” As brew explained it and headed downstairs to find Light staring right at Thorns flank. “Wow… Seriously?” Thorn looked at me questioningly while Light just laughed.
“It’s a good show.” I rubbed my face a little.

“Thorn, I’m going to go check on the others, I rushed them out of here pretty quick and I want to make sure they are all...Well. Okay.” She just nodded. I walked out into Ponyville it was a good day. Though why have a room based for me; but put my clothes in the master bedroom? I am so…Confused.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
After a short (ten minutes woo!) walk I was at twilight's library. I knocked to have rainbow answer. I could see the rest of the girls behind her. And then I fucked up somewhere.

Rainbow kissed me.

I was…Shocked. I tried to get her off but I didn’t want to hurt her, so I ended up more just flailing around till she stopped.
“R-R-Rainbow!?” She blushed and walked back into the library. Fuck. Time for the opposite birds and the bees…Dammit!

A few minutes of settling in and awkward silence. I was sitting on the couch and the rest of the girls were in various spot of twis library. Rainbow was looking down on me from the little overhang.

“Okay…Can all you girls hear me?” They all said their piece minus Be who just said “I know what this is about” And left. Aj wanted to go but I stopped her. This needed to be said.

“OK! You can all hear me and were all here. There’s something I need to discuss with you girls, especially twilight and rainbow because of certain outside influences boosting certain feelings.” I heard Rarity and Applejack sigh, they knew what this was. Fluttershy looked genuinely curious Twi and dash looked uncomfortable. Pinkie looked….Pinkie.

“Alright…*Sigh* Lets just get this out of the way, Any feelings I have for you girls are currently arrested, On hold right about the ‘ I love you like a friend’ stage, I’ve already explained to Be, but the world I came from is very….Against a relationship between a..” I couldn’t call them animals… I had to think quickly, thankfully I’m not horrible. “Quadruped and a bipedal creature. I know, you’re thinking ‘why does the number of legs count if they are in love’ well to be honest it doesn’t.” I licked my lips I was thirsty but to be honest I still tasted rainbow… I liked it but dammit it just made me feel guiltier. “So...While no matter what I may do, or may say… I need you all to know that until I’ve pretty much explicitly said otherwise in the company of everypony here, I consider you my family. And no…” there was an awkward pause. I was trying to explain but losing my cool…”Sexual relationships can come about… Not yet, I mean don’t get me wrong I’m attracted to you all, Quite a lot. But Oh god…” I started to blush and felt a cold hand suddenly I was outside my own body. I saw me stand and stretch. Then I sat down again. I was in spirit.

“Ladies….” Fuck….

(29) Life: Stories and spas.

View Online

I swear to god I’m going to kill him.

“Give me back my body Light!” I was so pissed right now.

“Eclipse, Calm yourself in a corner. I will be done when I explain to these dear girls your intentions here.” ARGH... I began pacing behind twilight.

“If you say one untrue thing about us I swear to god you better hope I don’t find a way to get my body back.” He laughed.

“You need not worry Eclipse. This won’t take long and then you may have your…Body back. Emotions are much stronger in the flesh aren’t they? Huh.” Twilight spoke up.

“Eclipse? Are you okay?” I saw Light begin cracking the bones in my hand. I do that when I’m stressed why is he doing it?

“No, miss sparkle. I am not eclipse. Eclipse is currently pacing like some sort of wounded jungle cat behind you. My name is Light, Yes Applejack, The imaginary friend. No Twilight, He is not hurt and, No Eclipse I’m not going to let them ask out of respect. The quicker this is done the better.” I shut my mouth and continued pacing.

“Good. Now ladies. I’m sure you all understand that Eclipse is what is known as a human.” They all nodded.

“Very good. Now, given what little knowledge of the Human race, you most likely think that the whole race is very open with its love. But it is not, the human races are cruel sick people. They despise all but themselves and only a very few. Like Eclipse, happen to have any tolerance for anything but them. I tell you this because in his world, Love was arranged.” What?
“They had a thing called prearranged marriage. And eclipse was going to be wed to a woman he did not love.” What the fuck?
“Because of this fact when he came here he attempted to establish contact, because he did not wish to return to the old ways of his world.”
I broke, “Light what the hell are you doing!?”
A pencil and pen floated to him as he wrote something on it.

“Sob story….Really”

Now Light had a cocksure smile as he continued telling the girls of how I chose to abandon my world in the face of a woman I did not love, and how the reason I wish to hold off on relationships is because I want to be absolutely sure the woman Or pony in this case, Is going to be “The one” Whom I could spend the rest of eternity with in happiness.
At this point? I was trying to bash my head into the walls. I kept phasing through. Eventually the story stopped and I could hear all the girls crying.

“Why why why…. What the fuck light! Come on man!”
He stood and placed the note in his pocket he walked over to me and suddenly I was staring at him in his real body.

“You are a fucked individual. You’re lucky I’m not angry at you.” He laughed and walked over to twilight, she was bawling her eyes out he moved his hands to box in her face.

“Tears Eclipse. Now you can be very sure they will not move until you are ready. I did not lie entirely. It was merely a stretched truth.” I rubbed my face.

“Yea, in a taffy puller. That was so wrong. You shouldn’t have told them that. I could have bumbled through my explanation just fine.” At this point fluttershy flew up and hung off my shoulders until I held her. Then she started muttering

“I’m so sorry” while the girls started crowding me explaining how sorry they are and….
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
*Sigh....*
I was sitting in a cafe a little ways outside twilights. The girls invited me to lunch because they felt the need to apologize for moving so fast. Especially rainbow that pretty much hasn’t stopped apologizing the past hour and a half. Light was leaning against a wall a little ways away just smiling at me.
I had to admit that while it was a complete lie that I would have to explain someday…It did give me the space I wanted. At least the point that there was no…Sexual tension between dash and I. hopefully now I can cuddle fluttershy without jealous faces. I don’t care about cuddles; they are the best form of un-love around. Oh and hugs.

I suddenly realized I had a stupid smile on my face when AJ poked me. “Uh, Sugarcube? Ya gonna eat that?” huh? I looked down to see a blueberry pie... It had been sitting there for almost a half an hour.

“Yea…Most likely not. A lot on my mind ya know?” Dash immediately offered to down it and I gave it to her. Pinkie hadn’t stopped hugging me. I didn’t mind, but still.

“That was very brave of you to face those dangers to get away from false love Eclipse!” *Sigh*

“It wasn’t that dangerous…” At all…. EVER. Apparently the girls now thought that my manticore battle took place before I met twilight. So now I had been stabbed in the chest, and while dazed and disoriented I scared spike while trying to get help. They locked me up because I couldn’t speak since the manticore poison was working its way through my system and blah blah…. *Sigh* that dude got me wrapped in a web of lies thicker then applejacks….Hat…OH...

“Hey aj. Can I borrow your hat?” She just nodded as I took it and put it on; it sank a little so I had to lean it back. Tiny ponies big nugs... “How do I look?” She laughed…Applejack just laughed. “Yea your right. I’m more a fedora person.” I put her hat back on her head...

“Hey, you guys know where I can get a razor?” Suddenly everyone was very uncomfortable.

“What? W-why do you need a r-r-razor Eclipse!” Oh fluttershy. Stop being so damn cute!

“So I can shave.” I started playing with the good two inches of fuzz I had.

“Need a haircut too...” they all calmed down immediately. Then rainbow butted in.

“Just go see Lotus and Aloe; they would be happy to give you a shave and a haircut, just 5 bits.” Wait. Shave and a haircut? 5 bits? It has no meaning these are ponies. Roger rabbit is not historically accurate.

“Alright I’ll do that then.” I said standing. Then fluttershy and rarity stood as well.

“Don’t worry about us dear, we actually had a reservation for later today, Hopefully Aloe got some coffee this morning. I remember how she was the last morning she had a hangover.”

“At least you guys can’t throw up.” Rarity turned “What’s that dear?” I followed her. “I said perhaps you can show me the way?” She smiled and led me to the spa.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Aloe and lotus were two very…Exotic? Ponies. They had an interesting accent and the moment I entered they acted like I was ill. When I finally did get a shave they insisted I get a full treatment with rarity and fluttershy.
Have you ever tried turning down two ponies? At the same time? I would have had an easier time explaining molecular science to a mole-rat. Not that I knew any molecular science, so I suppose...No anyway. I ended up passing on the mud bath but I had been literally FORCED to join them in the steam room. Damn cute ponies…
Eventually I was sitting in a room in my boxers (After I explained why I had them) on while rarity and fluttershy draped in towels were sitting in the other corner of the room talking. Light was sitting next to rarity listening to them talk…About what? No clue I was singing.

I need another story,
Something to get off my chest.
My life gets kinda boring,
Need something that I can confess.
'Til all my sleeves are stained red,

From all the truth that I've said.
Come by it honestly I swear.
Thought you saw me wink, no
I've been on the brink, so

Tell me what you want to hear.
Something that will light those years,
Sick of all the insincere,
So I'm gonna give all my secrets away.
(This is a chunk of the song Secrets by One republic.)

I had finished the song at least a couple minutes before I opened my eyes to find Rarity curled up next to me asleep. Fluttershy had at some point actually made it behind me and was laying her head on my shoulder. I seriously did not know what happened. I looked at light. He just shrugged and said “You zoned out.”
I sat there for a good fifteen minutes listening to these girls breathing. Light was kind enough to take over the steam, until Aloe? I want to say its Aloe stumbled upon the sleeping ponies and smiled. I asked for a couple minutes more. And she obliged. Nice lady.

Shortly after rarity and fluttershy awoke from their naps they explained that they don’t know why but they heard me start singing and just curled up. So either I have an amazing singing voice or that song is amazing…It was the song. And that fact that I can’t seem to multitask for shit. So I always end up focusing on one thing so hard that my ability to see anything else slips. *Sigh*

“Stop thinking Eclipse. Your just gonna hurt yourself.” I shook my head.

“I’ll stop thinking when you decide on whether you want to be laid back or posh, I’m sick of trying to keep up with you.” Rarity of course automatically assumed I was talking to her; I just patted her head and said light.

She needed no more convincing.
These poor girls. I’m most likely a psycho to them. I keep talking to myself and the princess told twilight it was “Nothing to worry about” that happen yet? I’m pretty sure the princess isn’t one to mess around when it comes to “Spreading the word.” So wouldn’t she have already…..
“How did we get outside and why are my nails painted?” Fluttershy and Rarity just giggled at my expense. Seriously. These girls are mean!

(30) Life: Not a bad itch.

View Online

We were standing outside the spa I was clothed but my nails were painted, and the girls were just giggling at me! I was getting upset. That shit hurt. I have no clue what happened!

“You’re an idiot. You put yourself on auto pilot in a Spa.” Light why so mean?

“It’s not my fault! I’ve got a lot of stuff on my mind! I would say you should take over But I’m thinking a new rule is ‘Never again without my permission’ Alright?” he nodded

“Yes, I understand you do not like me taking over your body without permission. Understandable. But my question is this. Do you trust me?” I laughed.

“Oh buddy boy, you’re gonna need to work very hard to earn my trust back after what happened earlier. Not to mention you’re generally just annoying when you talk. Are you trying to be a posh asshole or a laid back asshole? Make up your mind!” That’s when I heard one of the most amazing things ever.

“You stop talking to me for a week and I find your crazy ass in Ponyville?” Oh…Hell Nah. I turned slowly. And saw vinyl Scratch between Rarity and Fluttershy. She had on one of her sets of head phones and a Hoof strap mp3 player... I was so happy to see her smart ass I hugged her. She immediately squeaked because I hugged her too hard but then laughed.

“Oh my lucky Luna Vinyl Mo fuggin Scratch! How are you Hun!” I put her down and she shook off; her blue mane trained to always return to that shape was impressive.

“Not bad, just been around the blocks a few times looking for my favorite mutant when I find you here arguing with yourself over getting your nails done! I mean don’t get me wrong, you certainly know how to attract an audience. But is the show really necessary?” She had her smug little smile on through the whole thing. I loved this girl. I looked around to find most ponies in ear shot were currently staring at me with worried looks.

“Oh boy…. This is going to be fun. Sorry folks. Got some bad cider!” and they went about their day. Only three ponies here knew that was a lie. Two had met my lie and the third?

“Eclipse you don’t drink. Something happen? Oh GOD you found a mare friend? Or… Oh you found a colt friend? It’s cool, I don’t judge. I’m sure your parents don’t get it but it’s alright.” I’m not gonna lie... I contemplated a lot of things right there to make her stop talking. Top of the list was “Kiss her” but she might take it wrong. It always worked in the cartoons though.

“You know what vinyl.” I said in my most menacing deadpanned voice possible.

“Uh…What?”

“You’re coming with me.” I picked her up and carried her under one arm while walking back to my house. After she finished laughing, Fluttershy and rarity talked to her on the way back since she was backwards.

It sucked though because I wanted to play with her tail….
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

When we got to the hill Rarity and Vinyl were talking costume Ideas. I put vinyl on the grass and had her turn around. “Wow. No no no. You’re screwing with me. No WAY is this your house.” I laughed.

“You should see my room.” The entire tour this poor girl is pretty much speechless. Mostly because she had worked as a local DJ at a nightclub in Canterlot. She got enough money to scrape by. She recently had gotten well. Fired. Because of a rowdy costumer calling her a few names. Good news was; she had enough money to come to Ponyville after she was fired. I had her set up in the room next to the “master” bedroom after she agreed to stay. It was so cool hearing Be and vinyl’s first meeting. They ragged on each other for almost an hour and then started threatening to make out with each other.

Unfortunately for Vinyl, Be meant it. A short explanation and a sad “No threesome?” from thorn, which made me choke on my spit a bit. Vinyl explained that she was in fact, Very straight….Very…Straight…
“Light… Knock it off. I will deck you if you stare at her.” Light backed away slow…Then vinyl broke the silence.
“Okay, who is this light person?” Since we were in the living room I told vinyl to take a seat. Which she did, but she sat on me. I just knew I was gonna need the talk for her too. So I just let Light take my body for a few minutes so they could get acquainted. Light really liked her….a lot.

One punch/kick to my face and an angry vinyl later I was back in control of my body.

“I cannot fucking BELIEVE you said that to her light!” I was rubbing my face in my hands to be honest I wanted to punch light hard enough to cave in his ribcage, But that may or may not be considered suicide.

“It’s not my fault she took it so personally. I only sa.” “No! I’m just… AGH! Fuck. Just, fade for a few hours light. As of this moment you’re seriously ruining my life, Think about what you did and put some human emotion behind it. Until you can feel like a Fucking PERSON. I will NEVER trust you.”

I stood and walked out into the cool air. This whole situation was just…Fucked. I understand that he’s a tree. No emotions, Fine. But he will learn for what it’s worth.

A few moments later and I was sitting on the small path being slowly beaten into the hill, It began a little ways behind twis library and ended on our…Our? My doorstep. Light hadn’t said anything, he had just faded out. I really hoped that Be, or...Any pony could explain to vinyl what Light said wasn’t me. I’m never letting him have control of my body again. That’s for damn sure.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
“UGH… Why does sitting have to be so boring!” I fell back onto the grass with a thud. It was nice. The smell of fresh grass was always welcome, it always reminded me a little of Luna. Oh… god… Luna… I need to apologize to her as well…. Shit.

“Why is it that the moment I seem to have everything good I start trudging up shit I need to do!?”

“It’s who you are.” Vinyl walked up next to me and sat down. She looked at me a moment and then took off her shades. She has gorgeous eyes. I like red.

“You always soldier on. Never think about yourself” *cough* “And you always take care of friends. I know that it wasn’t you who…Yes. I know that wasn’t you.” Wait what?

“Who what? He only said things…” She looked at me.

“You think I would be mad because he said he wanted to ‘pollinate’ me? I was mad because he touched me you idiot.” Every time I look at the wall, he does something stupid.

“And how is it that…You knew it wasn’t me?” I needed to know.

“Because whatever he is... It’s like a child. He never does anything out of malice or spite. It’s more like…Curiosity. Like he doesn’t know what he’s doing.”

She laughed. “One thing it does have in common though is that it’s honest… Only so long as it helps. I know it lied for you eclipse. Rarity explained on the way while you were zoning out. Most likely thinking about my tail right?” I may have blushed. Hard.

“Yea, I figured. She said that Light explained your horrible world and its arranged marriages. I heard what your world was like from you. I know why you don’t really want to go back. And I know you’re still reserved around us because…Well, We are still animals.” I sat up.

“No, vinyl you’re not an animal…You’re just…*Sigh* Not human… I’m sorry I have these reservations about it and I know I could be a lot happier with someone to love and hold.” She laughed.

“Not me I hope? You know I prefer stallions.” I laughed.

“No... I was thinking, maybe twilight…Rarity…Fluttershy… Any of them but pinkie really.” She looked at me.

“No pinkie? But you always said she was gonna be a ton of fun.” I just had a sad smile.

“Yea, she is tons of fun... But fun doesn’t mean love worthy. Not to the extent I want. I want some day to wake up and find myself assaulted by the ones I love, I hate kids but still I want some just so we can enjoy some awkward conversation. I would do the adoption thing, but let’s be honest. If there’s a way I can be ponified I’ll take it in a heartbeat.” She just nodded.

“If I could get a decent break in my music career that didn’t involve me being horrible and predictable. I would take it in a heartbeat.” I laughed. That helped me calm down a bit.

“Didn’t take your ‘cutting edge’ stuff huh?” she laughed.

“Nope… But eclipse. Let’s be honest here. Who could you really see yourself with in twenty years, in marriage, in love, maybe a few foals?” She just let the question hang as I stared into her eyes.

“There is only one pony I could love that much.” I let the silence hang a few moments.

“Big Macintosh.” She rolled over laughing; I just smiled and leaned back on the grass. I didn’t want this to be about me. I quickly grabbed the rolling pony and scooted her under my head using her as a make shift pillow.

“Your evil.” I laughed.

“Well you’re comfortable.”

We laid there and talked for almost a full hour before I felt vinyl start falling asleep. She had walked all the way here from Canterlot. She was exhausted. I got up and carried her into the house. After a few minutes of adjusting her and covering her up I got up and left the room, only to be assaulted be a small Charcoal black pony that jumped into my arms.
“And that, Eclipse. Is how you welcome an old friend into a new home?” I smiled.
“Good to see you too brew.”

(31) Life: Teleports and moons

View Online

Brew was home. My fucked up little family was now only missing one princess. But how did…
“Wait. Is the teleporter working Brew?” She laughed.

“Sure, but only if you carry me in.” I raised an eyebrow at that. Oh well. I had a pony of near Luna level intelligence at the size of Sweetie belle in my arms. If there’s one thing you do, you don’t question the smart pony. They ALWAYS KNOW. It’s like they can read your minds or something…..

“Thinking about us unicorns reading your mind again?” God dammit.

“I had that squinty eyed ‘you’re gonna do something evil’ look didn’t I.” She just nodded.

“I really need to learn how to hide this stuff better. I swear, earlier I was staring at vinyl’s butt until we got to the door, She called it and she wasn’t even looking! *Sigh* It’s insane trying to hide anything from you guys.” She laughed as I walked through my door and up to the Teleport pad.

“Okay, now hold on to me tight, I don’t want to like…I don’t know fly off in transmission or something. That would really suck, and then I would never become a teacher.” Teacher…Right, Makes sense I guess.

“Okay…” I stepped onto the pad and felt it sink to the ground under my weight. “Uh…”

“It’s fine eclipse it’s supposed to do that.” Ehehehe…I was quietly freaking out…Teleports…Oh god…My worst enemies…

“Okay… Umm… Ca… Hold up...” I took a deep breath and heard brew say “Canterlot castle.”

“Transmission ready, two biological life forms detected, Caution advised, over weight bearing capacity, Registrant 000001, Call sign ‘Eclipse’ Unlocking safeties.” I heard something that sounded like heavy metal drilling its way into marble, I looked down to find the pad had now entered siege mode on my floor. “Uh…Brew.” My voice cracked.

“Calm down, God you’re a little girl.” Says the filly.

“Safeties override active, please confirm Registrant 000001, ‘Eclipse’ is onboard.” Uh…

“Well?” I looked at brew. “What?”

It repeated “Safeties override active, please confirm Registrant 000001, ‘Eclipse’ is onboard.” What?

“Say okay, or something.” Why is she making me teleport!? Oh wait it was my idea… Fuck me...

“Uhmm…. Shit...Confirm?”

“Registrant confirmed, Select destination.”

“Wait destination?” Brew just sighed

“Duh?” I stared at her. This thing was gonna teleport me! I don’t Teleport well!

“Canterlot castle?” I heard a faint whirring. Then a mechanical plate popped open and raised what looked like a remote to me.

“Please take the RRD for your convenience.” Oh great, RRD like, what really rocking dong? Rarity’s rainbow dash?

“It stands for Remote return device you dork!” Brew! So angry!

“Oh…Right.” I used my free hand to pick up the hand held remote…doohickey. I looked it over and it was roughly the size of my mouse back home… I put in my pocket as the small arm retreated down.

“How did you guys even do that?” She looked at me...

“Magic.” *Snort*. Oh god…I’m a dork.

“Pads one and two are ready, please confirm travel.” Brew laughed.

“Last chance to back out.” I sighed…

“No… I need to see Luna, Even if it means throwing up on someone’s floor again...” Brew laughed.

“Confirm” We were enveloped by a bright blue light.

When I could see again I was in Canterlot castle, my room. Right in front of my bed. But all my junk was gone; it was just a guest room now. Not an Eclipse room. That made me a bit sad...Brew jumped out of my arms and landed with an “Oomph” She’s small I’m big, lottsa gravity.

“Good were here, Now Get off my pad so I can check if you broke it fatty!” I wanted to be angry or at least make a “Oh new she dint” face. But I was way too happy. No puke! No dizziness! Nothing!

“Wow.” I said as I stepped off the pad. “That was….Way smoother.” She laughed.

“Yea, we developed it with you in mind. It’s a bit slower though. About 15 seconds from point a to b, For an Alicorn? They are here, and then they are there. No delay.” Oh…Right.

“Should I smile and pretend to know what you’re talking about?” She laughed.

“Good to see you too Eclipse. Happy to have you home, Luna’s in her room.” Sweet. Gonna go hug me up on some moon princess.

I left the room while brew played DDR on the various runes in the teleporter pad. It was weird the way she was tap-dancing on it but really, she knows what she’s doing. I don’t. I closed the door behind me and took an immediate right. Walking down the hallway I saw the two guards in front of Luna’s door. I stopped in front of them.

“The princess of the night in?” They didn’t speak.

“So, you’re the strong and silent type eh? I can respect that.” They still didn’t say anything.

“If you stay quiet too much longer I may have to start having conversations with myself.” The guard looked at me.

“Are you seriously gonna stand here Eclipse? Go in. Were just doing our jobs.” I shrugged.

“Well it’s been a while; I missed you Guard number A. And Guard letter 2. You were both my favorites!” I heard the guard on the left snicker

“See! There!” I pointed.

“Cut loose guys come on! You may be on guard duty but that doesn’t mean you have to be hard-asses about every….Actually yes it does kinda mean you have to be a hard ass.” I looked at the guard on the left; He regained his composure a bit.

“Right… Damn. I guess, Sorry for making you laugh and get fired. So ruined your day.” He shook his head.

“Nah, your good nothing ever happened down this isle except that brew kid running back and forth with some of the
weirdest things ever.” I nodded.

“Yea, she’s like that. Talk to ya later.” He confirmed with a “Yep.” As I stepped up to the door. I knocked a few times.

“Luuunaaaaa” No answer

“Lunnnnnaaaaaaa” Still nothing…Man, She must have been trained by the guards!

I just opened the door. To find the room empty. “Well sum bitch.”… The garden! I walked over to the side window in Luna’s room; I could hear the door shut behind me. I looked over the edge. And there she is. The princess of the night. Hmmm. How to make my presence known….Ohhh… That’s nice.

“Hey Luna!” I saw her look up as I shouted over the edge. “Eclipse!?” I laughed.

“Catch me!” I threw myself over the railing and immediately felt the pull of her magic as she floated me down to her. When I got down there she socked (Hoofed?!) me in the shoulder.

“How dare you scare me like that! You could have been killed!” I looked up.

“It’s only one story, at most? Broken leg. Maybe two. And a migraine. At least I called first!” I smiled and looked at her. She just smiled back and rested her head on my shoulder I hugged her back.

“It’s good to see you again Luna.” She laughed.

“Yes Eclipse... Most certainly good. Although. I admit to have seen you before this occasion...” I nodded.

“You’re the one who moved my stuff to my new room.” She coughed into her hoof and laid back on the grass.

“Yes, I…May have moved it all while you were asleep. I admit I haven’t been very good at not thinking about you, I thought you would be angry… You sounded angry at least.” I leaned against her. Been a long time…

“I…Was in a bad place when you said that you were going… I ended up kinda…Sealing myself off. Sorry. It’s a human thing. Ponies are very straight forward. They don’t have ulterior motives or what not. Humans are…Different. And not in a good way, so I’m sorry I couldn’t give you a proper goodbye. But I still gotta ask… We cool?” She laughed.

“Eclipse. No matter how dark my nights get, you always brighten them. We are cool.” I laughed.

“You know that was super cheesy right?” I looked up at the stars. They seemed brighter tonight.

“Yes. Super cheesy. But true none the less.” She smiled at me. And we laughed.

Just like that. My biggest mistake was fixed…One of them.

I spent the next few hours talking to Luna. Catching up on her “Royal duties” and such was a real pain for her. Apparently there was always some dumb creature prancing in the back of her mind trying to do something stupid…To which of course I responded with

“I actually have a creature in the back of my mind trying to sabotage my relationships.” After a short conversation about Light, and me calling her a liar for saying I wouldn’t hallucinate. I passed out.

When the morning came around Luna was still there. When I woke up she just smiled at me. That’s something I missed. I hugged that stupid princess again and told her just how much I missed her.

“But you have to go.” She finished.

“Yea… I need to take care of some ponies. And maybe finally get over my inter-species fear. Shit, everything I ever read said it would be easy. Find one you love, suddenly everything’s peachy. Now I’m stuck behind a tree which I’m almost positive is functioning as at least half my heart. And still can’t bring myself to try and…DO anything with these girls.” She just nodded.

“Perhaps they are the wrong ones?” I just hung my head as I sat back in the grass.

“The mane 6? Maybe. Vinyl? I know for a fact I could love her. She’s so much like me. Bulls-eye? Easy, But it would break Thorns heart. Thorn? It would break Bulls-eyes heart. Both of them? I don’t even want to try that.” Luna laughed.

“Maybe you simply need more time, you have only been here a few months. Who knows what you can accomplish in a year.” Using English words against me. How dare she.

“It’s cool if you say seasons. I understand the timing system now.” She laughed.

“Months are just easier.” That’s for sure.

“OH!” Suddenly she got really excited and ran off. I was left wondering what the hell happened for a few moments before realizing she had returned to “The Royal Duties” I wonder if that meant looking for a Suitor at some point...

Could throw my name in the hat; see how much it screws things up. I know we could never be lovers, But it didn’t mean I loved her any less.

When I got back to the room I saw brew asleep on the bed, and a note on the teleport pad. I picked up the note.

“Eclipse”
If you leave me here, I will hunt you down.
I want the room next to that pretty white pony you like
Not the one with the balcony, the other one.
Oh, try not to wake me? I was up all~~

The note became steadily less readable until the giant saliva trail made it impossible.

I picked Brew up and took the “RRD” Stupid name. Out of my pocket. I pushed the button. And waited.
Fifteen seconds later I was standing on my pad in my room. I quickly stepped off the pad, and walked into the hallway, I carried brew down to her desired room between vinyl and Thorn (Which was also Bes if she ever came home) Coolest thing is all these rooms were already furnished so I just carried her in, Set her on the bed and left. To come face to face with a rather angry Rarity.

“You LIED to us about your arranged marriage!?” I sighed.

“Downstairs please, I don’t want to wake brew.”

She softened for a moment and then huffed her way down the stairs. Everypony was here. Except me, and Light. Even Celestia and Luna were here. All scattered about the room. All for vastly different reasons I would assume.
I went to Celestia first

“What’s uh…Going on?” She smiled.

“We’re going to talk to Light.” Whut?

(32) Life: Reveal

View Online

((Warning, This chapter may have content that will make you hate, Or love this story. Chances are if your still
reading your willing to give it a shot, But I felt compelled to leave this here next to the shiny "Hate" button.))

Talk? To light?

“Uh princess, he and I aren’t really on ‘body swapping’ terms right now, There was a…Accident involving Vinyl and I may have gotten pissed at him...” Celestia just nodded.

“Can you summon him? We do not need you to ‘Body swap’ as you said. I have recently come across a spell that allows ponies to see the unseeable. If he is truly there, in any form, He will appear. Otherwise I’m afraid it truly is psychosis. If it is a brain manipulation though, then it will appear.” Oh good. For a moment there I was worried that this may actually work.

“Alright fine. I’m gonna go sit down.” Celestia nodded and looked to her sister. Luna raised her voice.

“We require all who are participating in the viewing to come to the living room at once!” It was amazing.
Everyone was there, except brew. But still. The set up was as follows, I was on the far right couch, Next to me was Vinyl and next to her was fluttershy. Couch next to ours, Twilight, Rainbow and Applejack. Next to them, were Rarity, Pinkie pie, and Thorn. The last couch held Be and Luna. Celestia stood in the center next to the unlit fireplace. The table was then levitated out of the center to make a small stage. I didn’t know what was going to happen so I just held back a moment.

“Eclipse. When Luna tells you, summon Light.” Celestia just stared at me till I nodded and started casting a spell. Luna turned to me after a few moments and nodded. Celestia’s head was lowered and her eyes were closed. In focus?

“Alright. Light?” I said his name in English and he phased in Kneeling on the ground in front of me. He stood. The gasps were audible.

“What do you need Eclipse? I thought you were angry at me?” God dammit. She’s right… He has knowledge and memories but no experience.

“I….Am angry at you… No, No I’m sorry, I’m not angry at you.” I rose from my seat stepping toward him.

“I am fucking PISSED at you! Twice now, TWICE you have almost cost me the friendship of someone I held dear! TWICE I trusted you to just behave yourself and TWICE I ended up taking the brunt for YOUR mistakes! I’m sick of it!” I felt something grab my jacket and saw both Vinyl and fluttershy had grabbed my coat-tails with their teeth. Holding me back…
I sighed.

“Twice…” I felt my anger fading. I couldn’t do it here in front of these girls.

“Twice you betrayed me Light…Twice you made me feel a rage I hadn’t felt since before I got you implanted. And twice you helped me. Both times you lied, or did something you shouldn’t. But I can forgive twice. I can forgive you ragging on Celestia because you thought she wouldn’t act. I can forgive you for telling my friends all lies so they would back off with relationships till I was good and ready. I can even forgive you for everything else. But the one thing I can’t forgive you for Light. Is your immaturity. You’re a child. You have my memories, my feelings and my soul. But you really are just a child.” I rubbed my face. And sat back down.

“And I expect you to at least try and be more human from now on. Or, more pony if that makes you comfortable. But never again. NEVER, again. Do I want to see you do anything I wouldn’t… Okay?”
I expected to find him standing there. Just staring at me through the whole thing. He wasn’t.
And Princess Luna was just as surprised as me to find him hugging her…*Sigh* I would do it too I guess.

Vinyl poked me. “That was way too much Eclipse. I understand you’re angry. But…” I nodded.

“It was more than enough. But it was less then I wanted to do.” My right hand was still balled into a fist. I wanted to hurt the little fuck. But for what? Being curious? He knows these things but he’s been alive only a few months. I couldn’t bring myself to hate him at the level I wanted.
By the time he had stopped crying and regained his composure. About ten minutes by the way. He stepped back into the center.

“I’m…Sorry about crying. I can take any more you have.” I laughed. Every pony but Celestia turned their heads to look at me. Light just looked hurt...

“Eclipse that is rude!” Rarity started shushing me, I obliged.

“Anyone else? No? Oh good…” he slumped. He was me without emotional defenses.
Of course. Fluttershy starts.

“Oh... Um, I have a question if you don’t mind.” Light looked at fluttershy and almost instantly looked happier. She had that effect on me too.

“Yes?” She twiddled her hooves a bit before speaking. “Um. I just... Wanted to know what it’s like…Being a tree.” The sounds of ‘Oh wows’ everywhere was only punctuated by my laughter. I kept it to a minimum. Eventually I stopped and Light answered.

“It uh… Its peaceful I suppose. I mean, I’m not really a tree. As eclipse would tell you, we don’t get much sun. So to be honest, I think I may be a little sick. But, aside from that? It’s…Nice.” Fluttershy just nodded and smiled. To be honest it made Light look better too.

“Any other questions? I rather like this.” I sighed. But rarity took up the question torch.

“Yes darling, I simply must ask, is what Eclipse said true? You lied to help him?” I sat back as Light started to look visibly ill.

“Yep, that’s why I don’t lie.” I said to no one in particular.
He was able to continue after a few minutes of silence.

“Uh...Yea, I lied to you all about Eclipses arranged marriages. I could tell you the truth about why he doesn’t want to date or have sex with you but I think he might hit me.” Light looked at me.

“You want my opinion? Dude, you dug yourself into a hole. You want to explain why I’m not willing to date or screw just yet then fine. I’m going to go make some coffee.” I stood and walked into the kitchen as I heard Light start with “Well. On earth.”

And off he goes. I sat in the kitchen for a good ten minutes till the coffee finished. I then poured myself a cup, Downed it. And poured another while my throat was still on fire. I could hear Light in the living room going “Ow! Eclipse why are you burning me!?” In a strangely calm voice. I walked out with the hot coffee and just smiled. He continued. As I stood leaning in the door way to the living room.

I of course was more focused on the bird outside my window then the reactions of the mares as he said

“And so he fears intimacy.” I knew I did. I didn’t need some stupid lecture from soul tree to know that.

“That’s…It. That’s all I got on the subject. I would tell you my feelings on it but I don’t have any.” Yea.

“So…You mean he really does love us, but fears what his people would think?” Nope.

“No... He does not fear what his people would think, In fact if the human race as a whole was to be against his relationship…He would likely date two of you at once, just to spit in its eye.” Eeyep.

“But then, why doesn’t he want a relationship? Vinyl here is obviously MORE than interested in him. Not to mention he already takes care of most of the town, which according to him isn’t very hard, but yes. Why doesn’t he seek love?” Rarity. You traitor. Light looked at me. I looked at him. “Well. If the truths gonna come out. Why not now?” Light just nodded at me.

“He fears rejection. It’s not that he doesn’t love each and every one of you with all his heart; it’s what would happen if he were forced to choose one of you over the other. It truly has nothing to do with his reservation on you being ponies, to be honest he finds your form more pleasing then most…All, humans. Not that he can remember many at this point. He has been systematically deleting his memories and replacing them with happy ponies. I enjoy it as well.” Light blushed and looked at me again, like he wanted my gratitude. *Sigh.*

“So there we go. All of it out in the open. You girls are free to go if you want. That’s really all there is about ME, Sure is a shame we didn’t get to learn about light in this whole summon fiasco.”

I headed upstairs. But I didn’t go all the way; I just sat on the steps. Staring at my coffee. Only one of three things could happen at this point.

One, the ponies I’ve chosen to love and care for will abandon me and my selfish desires.

Two, the ponies I’ve chosen to love and care for will try to make everything better and explain that choosing one of them is best.

Or three, and the most likely scenario, as well as the most painful. They won’t even acknowledge what was said. And everything will fall back into day to day monotony. Full of swearing, showers sleeping, coffee and staring at mares I can never have. *Sigh* God I’m creepy.

I felt brew climb up on my back until she just kind of laid on my head. The rest were still talking to light, asking him questions.

“Hey brew… coffee?” I offered her the cup. She drank some and handed it back down.

“It’s really hot…” I laughed. “Yea... Yea it is.” She ended up falling asleep on my head. I would have to re-adjust her every few minutes because her breathing would naturally destabilize her.

All I could do was wait. Wait to be hated, loved, or forgotten. When the choices are put into perspective…They hurt that much more.

(33) Life: Drama

View Online

MY coffee was cold. It wasn’t that I didn’t want it warm, Just sitting here thinking and trying not to hear the girls asking Light questions was a lot harder than one would think. At least until they started laughing. I could have sworn it was supposed to be a somber affair full of guilt and gut-wrenching sorrow. So why in Celestia’s name are they laughing? I took brew into my arms and walked down the stairs till I could see them again.

“And then, Eclipse and I we went back to the coffee shop and he told the waitress ‘If there were two bunnies in my coffee I would have paid extra.’!” I remember that. But why is Luna telling stories?

“WOW, I’m sorry ladies, I didn’t realize Eclipse was so….” Twilight couldn’t finish, Be Rainbow and Vinyl? All at the same time said.

“He’s kind of a drama queen!” I wanted to be really offended.
I mean, really offended. I wanted to chuck my coffee cup and throw a tantrum. It may prove their points…But dammit.

“He’s nice though. When he’s not angry.” Fluttershy. Why you so cute?

“I don’t think I could ever love him as more than a friend I think… To be honest I had thought about dating him, but I simply must find a good stallion.” Rarity…She’s met blueblood right? Yea… Yea she has.

“`ahll be honest with yall. I never once thought`a Eclipse as nuthin more than a good friend. So if one a yall want`im? Have at it!” Seriously? I mean, I knew AJ didn’t love me but ouch hun…

“Well if were throwing Eclipse to the wind or tucking him under our wings, I cast my vote for Yay.” Be? Seriously?

“Oh, Bulls-eye what about us? Or do you think a three person relation could really work…” Dammit Thorn stop reading my mind!

“Oh right… Shit. I guess I’m throwing it then; I love thorn way too much to risk her like that. What about you Twilight? Still thinking about that night?” I wanted to say I could see her nod. But I just assumed. Stupid cowpony hat….

“I uh…Yea, I’m thinking about it. I don’t think I would be ready like YOU are for a very long time… Though, as fluttershy said. He is not a bad guy when he isn’t angry. Only stallion I met as good as Eclipse is would be Big Macintosh. And well… Neither are hard to talk to about anything. I am a scholar so I like to talk about books, and I know eclipse reads. But I don’t” And everypony cut her off.

“It’s a yes or no question Twi; we don’t need justification as to why he puts a twitch in your neathers.” Oh my god! Please tell me I did not just hear me say that!

“Well. I guess yes. What about you light?” I heard him laugh uneasily.

“Well. I think that would be like... There’s an English word for it but, tree loving? All sorts of wrong. Plus, I don’t have feelings like that for any pony. I am just a root after all.” Thank god. I would pat him on the back and give him the manliest thumbs up ever if I could.

“I’m saying hell yes. My votes in, he’s way too much fun, even when he does have his girly moments!” Vinyl, Love ya too.

“Well, I guess yes. I mean, I knew I liked him already so…” Rainbow dash…Why is it that she always falls in love with everypony…Ever. *Sigh*

“I’m…No... I like him…And his hugs are nice… And I like when he picks me up…But no…” Fluttershy? No love… sad face!
“He already knows I cannot have a relationship. But our love is there’s a human word for this, one moment... Platonic? We love each other in the, familial sense.” Oh good… Wait, Fuck…No…Good, Wait. SHIT

“I think I understand everything that’s happened but I don’t think I could love Eclipse the way he wants. I’ve got too many parties for that!” Oh thank god!

“And let’s see, I’m just going over the checklist once more, just when I say your name say yay or neigh….Oh god… Now I know why he doesn’t like horse puns…What is that unnatural taste...” That my good sir, Is dignity. You just lost some.

“Anyway, Vinyl”

“Yes.”

“Fluttershy”

“..No thanks.”

“Twilight?”

“Maybe?”

“Right…Rainbow?”

“Yup!”

“Applejack?”

“No sir. He`s mighty nice. But no.”

“Rarity?”

“Uh...No thank you dear, you’re both nice but I need something…More.” WOW, Does she mean she likes them BIG or am I
just dirty?

“Pinkie?”

“Nopey-dopey!”

“Thorn?”

“Uh… Im a filly-fooler.”

“Right, Forgot.”

“Be?”

“Nope, I don’t want to hurt thorn, and I’m damn sure that he will be okay with this.”

“Yea, he will. Anyway, Vinyl, Twilight, Rainbow. You’re all yes-sirs. The rest of you are no’s?”
There was a group agreement.

“Well alrighty. Now we just need to figure out which of you he wants more, and we are in agreement that no matter who he chooses, you three won’t be angry or sad?” They looked at each other a moment.

“I don’t honestly think being sad is an option around him.” Vinyl started

“Whenever he saw a pony that was sad he would always do everything to make it…Better, He once tried buying a toy shop in Canterlot to get a toy that was on reserve for a filly. It was a silly thing to do, and the shop owner eventually gave in and gave the kid the toy. But still, most unhealthy two hours of my life.” Vinyl started laughing. “He is…Too kind.”
Hater…

“Yea, if he saw one of us sad he would try to fix it any way possible. Even if that meant sacrificing his own relationships.” Rainbow knew me pretty well…

“I think I’m going to withdraw my name, if it’s all the same. I know Eclipse will find time for me, even if we aren’t in a relationship.” Twilight… God. I still remember holding you when you thought I was dying! Was only a few days ago, but still...

“I think I’m going to as well. Eclipse is cool, no. Eclipse is ALMOST as awesome as me, but he’s got no wings. So I think, no... I know, I’m giving him to you Vinyl.” They realize they just gave me up to the one girl who’s just as likely to torture me as I am her right? Wait. Why am I agreeing to them voting about my relationships? This is freaking awkward.

“Finally caught up eclipse?”

“Shhh brew, I’m listening to them confess their un-dying love to me in the form of a vote.”
Suddenly I realized that everypony in the room was now eyeing me.

“Are you going to come down and cast your vote or should I just come upstairs now?”…Is it warm in here?

“Aha! That’s right, farm pony called it! Ten bits dash, His nose is bleeding.” “Man...” They bet on my nosebleed? How does that even work?

“Why the hell is my nose bleeding anyway?” I walked down the stairs and set brew down wiping my nose.

“It’s not like I blushed THAT hard…” They all looked at me like I was stupid.

“Yea, yea you did.” Screw you light.

“Fine, spill the beans, tell me your fears and worries so I can go lock them in a chest until I’m doing something important and need a distraction.” Asshole….

“He’s beating himself up about that, but he was being honest. That’s how he works.” Light I swear.

“Now since I said that he’s most likely threatening me mentally or something.” *Sigh...*

“And now he’s resigned to his fate, go beat him up if you want.”
The first to stand was fluttershy. She took off of the couch landing next to me. Then she nuzzled my leg and left.

“I feel…Strangely worse now.” I said as she left. No words. Just, gone. Next was applejack, she did the same. Then rarity.

“Don’t beat yourself, or light, up. He is not a bad…Tree. So be good.” I just nodded as she left. Pinkie bounded past and beat me in the head with her tail. Most likely not on purpose, but the way she breaks the rules of LIFE, who knows.
After that, Thorn and be returned to their room upstairs, brew followed them back up. Twilight and rainbow left after hugging me. This did make me feel better. Hugs are amazing things, but I’m sure everyone knows that. Eventually it was just me, Vinyl, Luna, Light, and a statue of Celestia. Well, it’s a fleshy statue but still.

“Well come on in now. Pop a squat. I’ll let you three talk it out, Eclipse…I’m sorry, I mean, about all the things I did. I know that they would have cost you everything, and I’m glad I was able to fix it.” I raised a hand; interrupting light midsentence.

“Just, fade man. We are… for the most part good for right now.” He just nodded and disappeared.

“Should you tell Celestia?” I asked Luna gesturing at my new piece of furniture.

“No… She is fine.” Well alright. I walked around and sat in the center between two ponies I loved. One on my left, a princess, a gorgeous princess that understands nearly everything about me, and on the right.

“I swear to Celestia Eclipse if you compare me to the Princess of the night I will hurt you.”

“*Sigh* Stop being so good at reading me.” She laughed I just started rubbing my face.

“Eclipse, this is a rather big deal. Vinyl has confessed and everything, why are you upset?” I shook my head at the sadness in her voice. I looked to Vinyl. She was giving me the sweetest melt you heart smile I could ever think possible...

“Want the truth? Or should I just keel over now.” Bad choice of words perhaps. But I had to know...

The smile dropped. I felt like shit. “I guess... I would like the truth then Eclipse. I suppose I just assumed you love me.” I laughed at that.

“I guess I’m not the only one who’s no good with this stuff, No vinyl, the truth is I was going to say I’m still kind of freaking out over how….This. Would work.” I did a general wave over myself. “I mean, you said you wanted a stallion, and I can respect that, to be honest it’s more the…Physical part of the relationship that’s still…Off. For me.” Vinyl jumped off her couch and onto mine, she leaned against me and just sat while I stared at the floor.

“You really think I’m going to worry about that when I’m near my favorite mutant?” I laughed a little.

“No vinyl, I just… Argh. Ya know?” She nodded.

“Why not ask light?” Ask light? Seriously?

“I understand the phrase ‘getting wood’ has recently taken a whole new meaning in this conversation.” Vinyl laughed. I smiled. Luna blushed and coughed.

“Go to bed eclipse. Think on everything okay? Come poke me in the flank tomorrow if you think we can work. At all.” I just nodded. Vinyl got up bowed to the princess and went upstairs.

“Luna.” “Eclipse.” “Me.” Light stood in the center again.

“Yes, you light. I have some questions between you and Eclipse.” I stopped her.

“I have a question first Luna.” She nodded as I looked at Light.

“Do you trust me?”

(34) Life: Lights chance

View Online

“Do I trust you?” light responded his tone and face were unmistakably confused.

“Yes, do YOU trust ME. We have been on and on about whether or not I trust you. But I think the more important question is whether or not we can trust each other. You may have made my life suck a few hours the past couple days, but I’ve been nothing but a total asshole to you. And you’re me, so I’m almost positive you’re getting stuck with a lot of my self-loathing and doubts. And all those other fucked up little niggly feelings that make you want to hurt something. You and I have been together for a while now Light, and while I really want to change your name, I also want to help you grow. No matter how cheesy it may sound, I want you to share my heart, My emotions In total not just a little ‘Oh I really like thorns ass’ I want you to appreciate things as I do but I feel like the only way to do that is to make it so we both share equally.” I took a breath; I had stopped at the end there. I hadn’t even realized it.

“So…I mean… I trust you, but what?” I nodded.

“What I’m offering you Light, Is one week. One week to be me.” He fell HARD. I’m surprised he didn’t wake Celestia.

“B…But…Wha...” Yea, More or less.

“Does that mean you’re not accepting the offer?” He immediately stood and regained his cool.

“I accept!” he tried to stay quiet and calm but he ended up doing those little excited jumps. It was kinda…Cute?

“Eclipse, are you certain this is the best idea?” I laughed.

“Luna, Look at who you’re talking to. Now ask that question again. Do you see the problem? Good ideas aren’t my thing. Just stupid ideas with good intentions.” Luna just nodded.

“Very well. I suppose I can come back in a week.” I coughed.

“Starting tomorrow afternoon.” The jumping continued but slowed down a little.

“I want time to explain it to everypony. I don’t want them freaking out when I start crying over spilt milk.” Suddenly I was really worried. REALLY worried. Does he know how to eat? I mean, he’s a spirit! Oh GOD what have I done.

“Yea… Light go ahead and do those little jumps outta here, I want to wish Luna a goodnight and goodbye, and then I need to start setting things up for tomorrow.”
He nodded and phased out again.

“Are you really certain this is the best course of action?” I laughed.

“Putting myself in a coma for a week? Just so my tree-based friend can become a temporary puppet-master? No, I’m not certain this is the best course. Unfortunately for him to be able to understand as a human, he needs to BE a human.” She nodded.

“But what if he does something…Wrong.” I smiled.

“Why do you think I have to prepare for so much? One thing to be cautious of, If you see a letter with black paper written in white ink, Come to Ponyville immediately, and if necessary Luna,” I looked at her; she knew what I was going to say. “Kill me.”

A good twenty minutes more of talking and explaining my general plan and safety nets, she woke her sister from her stupor.

“Is it over? Does light exist?” Luna nodded. “Oh good. I will admit, I had hoped that was the case. I did not want my only little human being crazy.” I laughed.

“Unfortunately princess, I’m both crazy, and bigger then you.” I hugged her, we laughed. Luna smiled. They left. I was sad.

I ended up having a pretty restless night, even with a bed. The last of the daylight hours had been spent walking around to various semi important ponies. Informing them of the change that would take place tomorrow and then explaining what I wanted them to do if I ended up doing anything…Wrong.
I myself can only access the spark for so long, but with Light in charge he could run himself off it like a battery. Mostly because he wouldn’t need to eat my soul if he’s using the spark. Since he’s going to be human and all for that week… Oh god… me with superhuman freaking everything laying waste to Ponyville, I swear if that happens… I’m thinking the worst again... *Sigh.* I stared at the black sea above me. I had finished everything, the last of my paperwork, cuddles with all of the girls, only thing I hadn’t done was told Light that I honestly still didn’t trust him. I wanted to.
But it’s hard, knowing that this tree could flip and kill everypony, and knowing that only a select few would even stand a chance. I had instructed spike to carry my letter with him at all times, if I did something horrible, He was to send it immediately, then run. I hated trying to prepare my own home against…Me. But knowing that Light will have access to what I had, He will never tire, he can lift…god knows how much. His body is going to be super resilient, I mean. What the hell else could I do? Tell him not to use it? I already had. But shit, I’d use it too If I didn’t have to worry about my soul-neighbor eating my grass.
Neighbor...*sigh*

“Magic, Snort snort.” I rubbed my face. This whole situation was just…Making me think too much; normally it wouldn’t be so hard. But knowing that I could die while my body did horrible things…Oh boy oh boy…
I had Light wear the set of white clothes rarity had made. I figured it worked well, Black for me, white for him, Combination if we end up being decent friends. But I mean shit. So much can go wrong...

“Stop thinking about it and go to bed. I won’t do anything you wouldn’t… Aside from using the spark, I know I promised you. But I’m not going to eat myself. I wouldn’t eat you either; you can use it if you like.” I just shook my head.

“You understand why I did all that earlier right?” I heard him chuckle…He was uncomfortable.

“Yea… I understand, I would be lying if I said it would be unnecessary. Even I don’t know what it will be like, being human for more than a few minutes.” I nodded.

“It’s…difficult. But it’s my hope that you can do this, and we can become partners, Hell maybe even friends. We’re gonna be with each other a long time Light. If we can’t trust ourselves, who can we trust?” He thought a moment.

“Luna.” Yea... Luna can always be trusted.

A few minutes of thinking about Luna and I was out. I welcomed it.

I woke in the morning to an amazing sight. Nothing.

“What the hell?” I heard giggles around me as I tried to stand; I ended up hitting a table... What the fuck!

“What’s going on?” One hand rose to my face and touched cloth wrapped around my head.

“Okay…Jedi training?” I pulled off the blindfold and found only Vinyl sitting on the end of my bed.

“Umm...Hi?” She smiled. “Hi yourself. Good morning, now get downstairs, Pinkie already started.”
Whut?

“`scuse me?” she laughed. “Happy birthday. Dork.” Oh…OH. Oh my god! I’m like…twenty? Shit! I never paid attention to my age.

“You forgot how old you are didn’t you.” I scoffed.

“No, I’m…Twenty.” She laughed I could listen to that all day.

“Lucky guess.” I stood and stretched. “Nope, pure skill.” She hopped off my bed and went out of my room. I could swear she was teasing me on the way out. I may have only known her a few months, but god DAMN. Sorry.
I went downstairs and found streamers and balloons everywhere; it was a pinkie pie party.
First to talk to me was myself.

“I must be honest eclipse; I did not realize age was such a…wondrous event.” I laughed,

“No light, in earth. Definitely not, another year was just there. Here? Well. Everything is better with ponies.” He laughed when I said that.

“Talking with light?” Twilight sparkle had somehow snuck up on me. “Yea, I…Yea. Is this all for me?” she just smiled and nodded.

“Wow. Even after yesterday?” now she laughed.

“Especially after yesterday. How are you and Vinyl doing?” I thought about that.

“Insults and teasing, but…Good. I didn’t realize it till now, but just being able to say I have someone is…Amazing. Even if it is a mutual unspoken kind of relationship.” Twilight started walking circles around me.

“You do seem happier… Well. I’m glad, Now maybe you can stop being sad all the time and hating on yourself. You really need to stop that, you’re far too hard on yourself. Let us take the blame every now and again. Not everything is your fault.” Ummm…

“Okay? Sure…Here you go, this is my blame box.” I held out my empty hands to her.

“It contains every bit of blame I can spare for you, which amounts to about…None at all.” She laughed.

“Fine Eclipse, Keep your loathing. Just be happy today okay?” I nodded as she walked off.
Its mah brifday! Wait.. let’s see. Wait, Its two months till my brifday…Its lights birfday! Oh god...

I ended up spending most of the day talking to each of the girls separately. They all pretty much had the same generic comments in their own special way. Even vinyl, who managed to work in a few quips here and there. I poked her flank, a lot. Cutie marks are very interesting to touch. They also appear to be sensitive. But eventually the sun hit its highpoint and I started preparing. One whole week. Please Celestia don’t kill any pony…

“Are you sure about this Eclipse?” I laughed, I was stressing SO hard right now.

“No… you know the spell? It is going to last exactly seven days?” She nodded.

“It will dispel when the sun rises on the seventh morning. You should wake up right about this time.” I sighed.

“Okay. Let’s do this…Light? Ready?” He was jumping in a corner. He’s ready.

“Twilight?” She just looked at me with some sad eyes, her horn glowed and I began floating in the black.

(35) Life: Split?

View Online

When I came too I was sitting at the desk in the master bedroom of my house. The spell evidently lasted longer than expected as it was dusk out. My body felt…Odd. Not really a bad odd, but it felt stressed. I stood and stretched. The chair pushed out from under me and I walked to the bathroom. Nothing like a full weeks nap to get your mind to feel like it’s dead.

My clothes were already folded and placed on the sink. I was happy about that. I stripped and got in the shower, once the hot water was going I sort of just fell forward till my head was resting on the wall.

I felt dead. And not in the good way, if there is even a good dead to be had. After my shower and business, I put on my clothes, it was the black set that rarity had made, I guess lights leaving me alone for now...Wait…Something’s wrong… Something about the shower? I walked back in and looked at it.

Same shower, nothing….Weird. There was something...Wrong, I just couldn’t place my finger on it.I shrugged it off and wandered out into the hallway. No one appeared to be home, so I went downstairs to the kitchen, I was starving! I grabbed some stuff to make a cheese sandwich. That’s something I miss. Meat for sandwiches… *Sigh*. After eating and cleaning I went back out to the living room. But there’s that feeling again…what is it… It’s just…Right there, but it’s so far…Like something was missing… But everything was there… I went and stepped outside the house so I could look over Ponyville one more time. I loved that little town. Everypony there was always nice. And the markets smelled amazing, and…Yes. I liked it.

The town was slowing closing, coming to a crawl at the end of the day. That’s always nice. Seeing the ponies again cheered me up. Seven days in…Well... Nothing. Is tough. I was so bored I had ended up singing most of the songs from my music library at home. For my techno I ended up going “Wub wub woooooo ducka ducka” And now I can’t get Still Alive out of my head. But it fit strangely well.

I rubbed my head and leaned against the side of the doorway sliding down till I was sitting.
I was…Exhausted. I couldn’t figure it out. Why am I so tired all the sudden…*Sigh* there’s still that weird feeling…Something is just…Missing. But what?

I woke feeling a little better, and wet. The weather patrol had a scheduled rainstorm and I was outside napping when it started. Worst part is, they skipped the drizzle and went straight to “doozy”... I still hadn’t seen any pony, which to be honest worried me more than it should. What happened to them? They visiting the princess? I don’t know. I went and laid on the couch. My naps not over dammit.

Again I woke. I wasn’t super wet anymore, and nor was I cold.

Night had fallen completely and the only noticeable difference to the entire room was the white pony sleeping on my chest. I had no idea how Vinyl had gotten up on me without waking me up. But it didn’t matter. I leaned my head back and started stroking her mane.

Funny thing is after a while it flattened out till it looked a little like dashes. She was kinda cute without super spikey mane-fuzz. I really enjoyed this. Just laying here, Vinyl asleep on me. Petting her, or whatever it would be called. It was…Simple, but it was nice. And I wouldn’t have traded this moment for the world.

For right now, and right now only. Vinyl was mine. And mine alone. And I was damn proud of that fact. At least as proud as one could be while being drooled on by their mare friend. But that only counts if you’re not passing out from her body heat.

I woke to vinyl humming a tune to herself. It was simple, but sweet. I hugged her to my chest, but I think I moved to quick because she squeaked and then giggled at me. After a moment of laughing and cuddles she eventually said

“Welcome home.” I just smiled…But something still felt missing.

“Did…Something happen?” I had taken far too long to ask. She smiled.

“He was…Good.” Good…good? Wait, Oh... No he better not have.

“Did you guys...” she laughed and socked me.

“No you jerk. I mean he was a good kid. He listened and followed instructions; He spent a lot of time with those three girls. The…Cutie mark captains?” I just hugged her some more.

“Crusaders. “She nodded.

“Yea. Them. I told you he was just a kid. Though you may experience some… interesting feelings for the next few days.” Interesting…. Pardon?

“Oh god, He got me aids didn’t he?” She looked at me funny a moment.

“No, what are? Never mind, I mean you’re going to get some interesting feelings emotionally as well as physically. It’s only been four days by the way. But I want you to meet someone.” Oh god...I’m being replaced?! FUCKKKKKK

“After you were out Luna did some research... And we found something you may like.” I may…Oh god, if Luna is involved…

”I’m doomed. I am going to die, that’s it. It’s over. I know it. She’s going to murder me. But she wanted me awake!” Whyyy lunaaa

“What in Celestia’s name are you talking about? Have you been brooding over how much we hate you over the past few days? Get over yourself; you’re too hard to kill.” I suppose that’s true. Manticores have the worst luck.

“Okay…Okay…”I took a deep breath, Vinyl giggled as she rose and then fell It was freaking adorable. Have I said she’s adorable yet? Because, she so is.

“Let’s. Meet whoever it is...” She jumped down off of me and I sat up scratching my head.

“So, how long was he actually walking around in those four days?” I asked as I stood to follow her up the stairs.

“Uh, about….three days.” Oh okay, so that’s three days of NOT suck. That’s something.

“And….Were in front of my door because?” She laughed.

“Go in stupid. I’ll wait here. Men!” she laughed and stared at me. I couldn’t help myself. I hugged her she was just adorable. And her eyes were like….HNNGG. Anyway. I opened the door and walked into my room. To find a large silver earth stallion pushing my little Luna doll and watching her walk back. I did it too. He looked up at me with some measure of fear. Respect. And admiration? He smiled.

“Good morning Eclipse. At least this time we both have bodies.” I stared a moment. Then pulled up my shirt. There was no leechwood. Just. Flesh. Figured out what was missing.

“I’m not there…You got to keep the spark as well. It’s my little sacrifice to you.” Sacrifice? Awahoo?

“Light?” he nodded. His mane was jet-black with silver streaks, it was pretty cool.

“So, wait….What?” He laughed.

“You know, I played this conversation in my head dozens, no Hundreds of times in my head. And in none of them did you take it this well…” I walked closer. He was almost as big as big Macintosh. No…he was bigger. The only pony id seen bigger than him was Celestia herself.

“I am…So confused right now. What happened? What?” He was just sitting there. In the flesh. I poked him a few times to make sure it was real.

“Well, let’s just say that Luna found a spell to separate and heal bodies. It ended up needing a lot of power, so the elements of harmony were called out. They were eager to help the princess and they were all very kind to me. I should be able to walk in a few days. Turns out when growing a body the last thing to kick in is your back legs.” What….the…

“Fuck?” he laughed.

“That about sums it up. They were very eager to have you separate, not sure why. Something about you needing privacy now, or whatever. I know you’ve only been talking too me a few days Eclipse. But, I hope you’ll continue to be my friend even though I now have a body... oh, more bad news. You won’t live forever anymore, and, don’t go and like. Eat a bunch cuz you’re gonna get fat. Oh! And also, you’re gonna be kinda….Blah? For a few days. I’m no longer force feeding you energy so…” Aha….Okay. Ill handle this when I wake up.

The world moved on its own. And suddenly the floor is THAT much more comfortable.

-------------------------------------------------Light-------------------------------------------------
I watched as Eclipse toppled backwards. The one thing I never expected was for him to be THAT concerned. I knew he would be wierded out, even angry because HE couldn’t be a pony too. But this was…Not bad either.

“Um vinyl, He fainted." Vinyl trotted into the room shortly after. Looked at eclipse then at me and sighed. She jumped onto the bed next to me

“How did he take it, aside from ya know, the drama.” I always liked her. It’s a shame she’s so loyal! Oh who am I kidding I wouldn’t even try, Eclipse would murder me! Or maybe he would help given how most of my expectations have proven wrong recently.

“Um…Well. Not bad actually. I think he compared me to other ponies to see if he can beat me in a fight. “I really like her mane. How does it do that? Is she talking?

“So that’s not horrible, you tell him you can’t use your legs?” I nodded at her and she looked at me a moment.

“So has it started?” she looked concerned.

“Has what?” She looked at Eclipses enchanted Luna doll. It was pretty cool. I really liked it.

“The regression.” Regression. I know that word… It was…Oh shoot...

“Ummm.”

“Have you started growing younger?” OH!

“Oh, uh no. At least not yet. It will take a few weeks till my body realizes how young my mind is. Thankfully because of everything in eclipses head I shouldn’t end up as a baby, Maybe a Colt. I hate being an earth pony though. I miss all my different eye toys I made with Eclipses body.” She’s laughing again. It’s a really sweet sound.

“Well, don’t tell him about you being able to switch eyes like that. Because then he would do it. And don’t get me wrong your ‘vision modes’ were pretty cool but I like eclipse being just what he is. Maybe show him the tracking one you kept using to find me, but nothing else.” I nodded I understood.

She didn’t want him to see the problems how I did. I’m a good pony now, but there are things I don’t want... Why do I feel younger? It’s like. My mind is slipping.

“Vinyl? Do I still seem like a child to you?” she laughed why is she laughing.

“More so than ever kid. You’re just a really big young buck. Give it a few weeks and the big part should be gone too.”

With that she left the room. Carrying Eclipse in her magic must have been difficult. I wish I could have helped. Being left with my thoughts is never fun…I want to see Twilight…

(36) Life: Experience?

View Online

------------Eclipse---------

I woke next to vinyl; she was poking me in the face. This is the master bedroom isn’t it? Okay…Wait…Hmmmmmm

“Stop thinking so hard! You’re making stupid faces!” ARGH

“It’s difficult to think with you poking me.” I said while pulling her into a hug. She just laughed. After a few minutes of us just sitting there hugging she was the first to speak.

“I should have just told you huh...” I laughed as she pulled away and sat up. I did the same so I could speak to her face to face.

“No, to be honest if I knew what to expect it may have gone a lot worse… I… Wasn’t sure how to react when I saw him… It’s definitely light though. At the end though it started to sound like…I don’t know. Less than light. I’ve been thinking about it he sounded younger. I know it makes no sense but… *Sigh*” I started rubbing my face Vinyl just laid a hoof on my shoulder.

“He is getting younger.” Oh seriously? Well problem solved...Don’t…Don’t…

“Why?” FUCK! She sighed.

“It’s gonna be a long story. Let’s get you some coffee and maybe food. I don’t know if you have but your body was literally running off of spark-juice the entire time that Light had it.” I knew it! That’s why I was so tired. I shouldn’t be so sad about being able to use my powers again…But I am…

“I hate to say this…But I think I actually miss him. Being in me I mean...He gave me a reason to try and be human. I guess... I like my powers and all. But…” I just sighed. I couldn’t explain it. This feeling of frustration just grew inside me. Every little kids dream is to have super-powers. So why is it that when I’m given them, I don’t want them?
Vinyl just leaned against me.

“Your spark may not even function that well anymore.” What? Seriously? Shit, awesome. Wait. FUCK ARGHHH MIXED FEELINGS!

“Let’s just go over the general’s okay? I’ll give the details tomorrow.” I nodded. What else could I do? I’m now housing a ponified version of a life support system from my chest. How much weirder could things get?

“First things first, and I need you to understand, no matter what happens here I don’t want you mad at Light.” Oh great, what did he kill.

“So he DID do something horrible.” She…Kinda nodded.

“It’s complicated. He may have broken big macs jaw.” ….

“I’m going back to bed shut the door on your way out please.” She laughed and started shaking me

“Noooo geddup. There’s so much to talk about! Plus in the right light it can ALMOST be viewed as unintentional.” Great, so Light, while in control of my body, Broke big macs jaw, on purpose.

“Fuckkkkkkk.” I sat up. “Just… Start from square one… What happened after I went and met Cthulu and pals?”

“The what?”

“Never mind, just. The beginning please.” She got comfortable as I saw brew enter the room holding a few cups in her magic she immediately gave one to both of us and hopped up on the bed.

“You tell him about big mac?” Vinyl nodded. Brew looked at me.

“You have neither exited the room to punch him back, or went to apologize. So…I’m going to say your handling it much better than I thought.” Why does everyone think I wish ill on light? I mean, aside from the occasional ‘I wish ill on light’ moments.

“She was about to tell me what happened, you staying for story time?” Brew looked at me, then back to vinyl.

“Nah, you two are most likely going to do something horrible, Ill lock the door on my way out.” I have NEVER seen vinyl blush. It was hot.

“Thanks brew, I will treasure this memory forever.” She left and I heard a click. She wasn’t joking, she locked us in. what a little punk.

“Okay, anyway let’s just…Start.” I nodded.

------Light, Four hours after possession.----------
I had been playing with the cutie mark crusaders all day; they were a lot like me! Only not as smart they kept wanting to do dangerous things. I told Eclipse I wouldn’t do anything he wouldn’t, so I went anyway!

The first fun thing we did was hunt for a thing called a cutie mark. I didn’t know if I could get one or not, but it was still cool. These little fillies were a lot of fun to be with. I don’t know why! Just being around them made me…the opposite of sad and mad…Shit… Eclipse likes to do things that make people…Urr… Seriously remembering the names of emotions is harder than eclipses paperwork at this point! It was…umm. Happy. That’s it! Happy, Them being around made me happy! Like I belonged. Which was really cool! Although, I think they are rubbing off on me. Whenever I’m around them I can’t keep my feelings in check. That wouldn’t be a problem. But it makes it so I talk like a little kid…

-----------Light, eight hours after possession-------------
I’m back at twilight's. Nothing interesting, she reads a lot of books. They aren’t that fascinating. I tried reading one of eclipses favorites. A book called “The Elements of Harmony: A reference guide” It was so bland. No action, nothing. Just talking about some stones. Twilight seemed a little uncomfortable when I asked if she knew who the current possessor’s were. I think she knows, but she’s hiding it. That’s okay. I was just here waiting for Vinyl. She said she would pick me up after she finished talking to the mayor. I’m getting restless however. And now that those adorable children aren’t here I’m able to remain myself.
I’m…Not sure why they have that effect.

-----------Light, Twelve hours after possession----------
I’ve felt my mind becoming. Muddled. Confused. No longer having constant information to extract from eclipse has made things…Difficult to remember. His mind is still there, still active, it’s just…Quiet. And if I interrupt that silence he may come back. I don’t want that. The balcony of the master bedroom is a lot of fun to watch the sunset from. Today was a good day, I got to play with a few children who, I really must avoid. I learned about cutie marks and have had a strange song about being alive because science needs to be done floating through my head. Most likely one of Eclipses. I think I will wander the ever free tonight. Vinyl says it’s dangerous. I laughed. Eclipses body is stronger than anything out there. And he doesn’t even know he can use magic. If he took the time to learn he wouldn’t be so sad. This spark of his is a one way ticket to immense power. But he’s a fool. He simply wants to live. And he never made me promise NOT to enter the ever free. Perhaps I can find some of my family? Hah. They are just trees.

----------Light, 18 hours after possession.-------------
I have yet to be attacked; the black of the forest makes this a great opportunity to play with eclipses eye sight. I’ve now created over eighteen different filters that can be applied with a thought. Each with a different effect. Truly Eclipse knows nothing of what he has. I had come across a castle in the center of the forest. I knew what it was from the few pictures I saw in the reference guide. I had it explored in ten minutes flat. And it certainly did not matter there was nothing in there. Aside from an unusual blue flower. I quite liked it, so I thought perhaps I could take it for vinyl.

---------------------Light, 26 hours after possession.---------------
I believe the flower may have been poisoned. It is beginning to affect me. Everything I see is…Wrong, distorted like it’s all judging me for what I’ve done. I feel really bad right now, I also feel anger; I had only really felt a small amount before. When I first started talking to eclipse. But this anger is…Unnatural, I want to strike out and hit things for no reason. Is this how Eclipse felt?

-------------Light, 38 hours after possession.--------------

I hurt big mac. It wasn’t on purpose, I mean, He came out of nowhere and started to talk, I was still really angry, so I hit him, his face is a funny color and there’s blood everywhere, there’s blood in my eyes, or maybe my eyes are bleeding…I don’t know. I carried big mac to the hospital… The people here are scaring me; it’s making me mad….

-----------------Light, 39 hours after possession.--------------
Vinyl came. She’s saying it was an accident. I told her it was, It was, kind of an accident I had to tell her everything that happened last night and she said I came across something called “Poison joke” I guess everything has a different effect on humans. What to them would have been a quick prank and a bubble bath turned into an “emotional amplifier” according to twilight.

----------Light, 45 hours after possession--------
They let me go, I have taken one of the bubble baths and I feel more in control. Emotions are scary things; I understand why Eclipse wants me to have them. They are difficult to understand, and more difficult to keep hidden the way he does. The cutie mark crusaders wanted to play some more, I said absolutely. Bring on the brain drain.

-----------Light, 62 hours after possession----------
I had played with the crusaders all day; it was a lot of fun! We ended up visiting miss pinkie and baking some cupcakes! Fingers are really useful! And now Miss Luna has come to visit! She’s talking to vinyl about something called Conjoining. And how to break it. Looks like vinyl is really interested! I wonder what it is.

-------Light, 69 hours after possession------------------
I have my mind back in my possession. Those damn girls are like…Emotional vacuums. Trying to retain any form of intelligence around them is impossible I just lose myself. I feel I should avoid them, but I’m only happy when near them. Apple bloom was really mad when I told her what happened to big mac, but she was happy he was okay and that is “All that matters” I can’t bring myself to do anything but look at those three and smile. I almost feel…Normal around them. Luna came to me after I regained my mind. We discussed something she referred to as a “Transplant” Into a magic-form body. Dumbed down so even Eclipse could understand, She is going to remove me from him place me in a magical bubble that will then select and build a physical form based off of my personality. She said it will most likely read my mind and realize that I’m younger then I look. But for the first few days I will continue being nineteen year old eclipse. Just as a pony. I’m actually sort of….Excited. It will be interesting to remain human. I really like the idea.

-----------------Light, 72 hours after possession.-----------

The girls came to visit me! It’s been a lot of fun! They said they really like hanging around with me and that I’m a really cool friend! It was nice. Vinyl is worried because I haven’t eaten anything; it’s okay though the spark gives me what I need. She sure is pretty. I know why Eclipse likes her.

Luna took me back inside where I got to meet all of eclipses friends again, twilights my favorite. She’s always really sweet and asks really fun questions! They said I should go to sleep, but not in a bed. They said it may scare eclipse. So I decided to sleep leaning on the writing desk, I don’t know why they thought a bed would scare him! I mean jeez! It’s just a bed. I’m getting that itchy feeling I get when I forget something… I’m kinda scared.

---------------- Light, 80 hours after possession-------------
I don’t know what’s happened. I fell asleep on the desk I think. My mind feels like its tearing itself apart.
I can’t feel my…Eclipses fingers; I hope I didn’t hurt him. All I can see is white. I remember Luna telling me to remain calm… I’m trying. But…I’m scared.

-----------------------Light, Final hours------------------
I’m awake. I’m in eclipses bed. I can’t feel my back legs. Back legs…That’s gonna take some getting used too. I’m used to not having to eat either. Vinyl was nice and explained ponies like me have to eat to keep up their strength. She also explained how I may have taken most of the physical aspect of eclipses spark.
So I guess I’m super human now? Or is it super pony? She said that Luna made sure that Eclipse had the “Magical” part of the spark. I guess he would be the one to need it. I’m a pony now, she re-explained everything to me. It seems like in a few days’ time I will begin a process of reverse aging. After about a week my body will finish “Cooking” As vinyl called it. And I will be free as a bird. Bird? Mm nope. Not a Pegasus. No horn either. Darn. This whole thing is actually. Nice. Maybe Eclipse and I can become friends? I hope he lets me stay…Oh Celestia, When he hears I hit big mac I’m gonna die! I just got born! Oh MAN! This SUCKS

---------------------Eclipse--------------------------
I waited until she finished talking. I wanted to squeeze her in a lot of different ways. But now is really not the time.

“So…Wait… he’s been given a magical body that will stabilize in a week, I was woken early. He has a part of my spark, the physical part, whatever the hell that means that’s the ONLY part. He seemed to have mental breakdowns whenever he was near the CMC`s and for whatever reason he decided it would be cool to trek through the ever free, Pluck some poison joke and break big macs jaw in an emotional frenzy of “Oh god oh god I’m so sorry”?” She laughed.

“That about sums it up. You missed a few points but generally yea.” I groaned as I stood. I felt old.

“Okay…okay... Let’s go get some apologies out of the way. Could you do me a favor though Vinyl?” She looked at me expectantly.

“Could you invite the cutie mark crusaders to the house tomorrow, I want them around him as much as possible. For now though, go to bed. I know I napped but you look exhausted.” She did too; she had obviously been up all night watching over me. She laughed and laid down

. “Yea…I can do that. Big mac is still in the hospital. Room…I think eighteen. Visiting hours are over though.” OF COURSE.

“Why is he still in the hospital for a broken jaw…?” she smiled.

“Because he can’t eat.” Oh… right. Fine, so wait. What? Applesauce, Liquids! Wait…I suppose ponies.

“Whatever.” I laid facing vinyl we just smiled at each other until she started falling asleep; I pulled her in close and just held her. I don’t care what my world has to say. If I can’t love a pony like her? Then maybe love isn’t worth knowing.

(37) Thoughts:1

View Online

--------Eclipse---------
I woke to find myself still wrapped around vinyl who was just snoring softly. Snoring. I always found it so annoying, But from her? It didn’t matter; it was one of the best sounds in the world. I don’t know what did it. Or why it did it. I was happy, neigh! I was amazing! Horse puns didn’t even leave a bad taste! I felt AMAZING and I had no clue why! I wanted to get up and get started on my day, I needed to stop by the mayors, do my work. Stop by rarity and try to get something, white and blue. Something that made vinyl and I match. That would be fun. I wanted to talk to light, ask him about how he is. How his legs are faring, and all that. See if he’s really okay with everything. But you know what? Fuck all that. It can wait till my scratch is not so damn cute.

--------Light---------
Waking up is interesting, I had never slept before a few days ago. My dreams were plagued with memories, Most of them weren’t mine. But I understood. And I knew what was going to happen.
I had a lot of time to think yesterday… And I figured it out. My body won’t be the only thing to revert.
I’m going to become a child. Entirely. Like when I was around those girls. Eventually my mind will reset. And I know when it happens I won’t even know it has. I’ll just be stuck. Wondering why the man taking care of me is some form of gorilla. I don’t want to reset but I suppose it was going to happen anyway.
I had more or less accepted it at this point. Nothing I can do. At least I still have the spark…Part of it.
I’m going to miss being able to manipulate the mind like that. Hopefully Eclipse doesn’t realize that my control of him was through the spark. *Sigh* If he knew what that stupid thing could do. Worst power ever.

One you don’t even realize you have unless you need it. But nothing interesting EVER happens. I was able to get around that while eclipse was unconscious by making the spark think I was protecting his body. Can’t even do that anymore. My life is so weird. I went from being a stupid tree in some weird creature’s chest, and then I became a friend of the only human in Equestria by playing with his mind, now I’m a pony and thinking how my life is weird. So many weird things today. Even tomorrow will be a new day, with new adventures into the boring. At least when eclipse was there I could kind of make my own fun by insulting people. I never had to deal with the consequences. I didn’t care, I had no emotions. Then right at the end…It was like after eclipse yelled at me everything came crashing down. I didn’t want him mad at me; I wanted to be his friend. I wanted to be able to treat him not as food but as a friend.

He was weird for sure, one of a kind. But by the time I had reached his mind all his human memories were fogged over, so I never could find too much about just how unique he is. Are all humans like he is? Or is he one of a kind there too? I wanted answers. But in a few days…It wouldn’t matter. I wonder if the crusaders would like me as a friend while I’m small. I sure hope so. They do make me happy...
“Heh…Happy.” That’s new….

-------Bulls eye--------
Well SHIT. Up all night drinking with AJ and thorn and now I can’t find the door! Stupid light “Ow!” What the, is that a table? Where that hell are we? Is…Oh GOD this is Ajs barn! Aj didn’t… Oh god! Thorn got her threesome!? I wish I could remember. I’m sure AJ was a blast… Hmmm… she does have a really nice flank….I think it’s cool if I just. Watch her sleep a bit. Nothing creepy about worrying about her health...

-------Luna-----
I wonder how the body the leechwood got is holding. It should be able to move now at the least. I do hope eclipse was not angry. I fear the repercussions if his sparks ever resonated. It may simply reattach itself to the Primary soul, or it could kill them both. I should have stayed there. The chances of resonation are low, but still. This is eclipse. He tends to over think things a little….a lot. *Sigh* I must put this out of my mind…Focus on the task ahead of you.
“Next petition please…” I hate my job.

---------Celestia----------

“ZzzzzzZzzz…..Stupid human…Zzzzz….my muffin…”

----------Brew---------

I HATE BEING LITTLE! ARGH!
“I’m sorry ma’am, but there is just no way that you’re over eighteen. Eight maybe, but I can’t hire a teacher that is the same size of the students.” All it would take is a little magic and I could make his world a living hell. Just a little….Just….A littllleeeee...*Sigh* Why do I care what eclipse thinks of me. I could hurt this bigot and go home but eclipse might get mad…
“Okay… I understand. Thank you for at least trying to see me.” I’m used to rejection. Only reason I got the coffee shop job was because my mom knows the manager. Maybe I could get a recommendation from Celestia? That would be cool. Then I could get my job. Whatever. I’m going home, I wonder if thorns awake yet.

-------- Twilight--------
“As eclipse stepped from…. No….Oh…. Darn. It’s so hard to write these when I don’t know what I’m working with….” Twilight set down the quill and shredded the paper. She wanted to write a story for Eclipse an adult one, she had written dozens but never told anyone, and then he comes along and knows instantly! It was disconcerting at first. But he seemed honestly interested. She wanted to impress him with the gift of steamy romance and naked bodies, but she had never seen him! She doesn’t want to make the wrong impression…She could use Light, but that would be creepy what with him becoming a child soon. Why was she even writing THAT for him?! She suddenly felt a little disgusted at herself as she walked down the stairs for a glass of water.

------Rarity-----
“This suit is going to be simply Fabulous!” she believed Light would love it! The poor dear, it’s a good thing she’s making it small! Oh but she does hope the proportions are right… but what if Eclipse tries to pay again… it had Irritated her for a bit after she found the money and the note. But that’s just Eclipse. And besides, she made him two more suits while he was asleep! Bahahaha! Take that you silly human! You can’t out generosity me! “I am truly the most generous pony, ever!” She smiled to herself as she continued the suit.

---------Pinkie pie---------
“Cupcakes! All’s you gotta do is take a cup of flour! Add it to th”~

---------Fluttershy-------
Fluttershy slowly wheeled the rabbit out to her garden. “Now do your best not to get caught any more okay?” the bunny nodded and quickly retreated from the yellow Pegasus. “Oh, such a dear.” She smiled and went about her day.

----------Rainbow dash-------
Waiting waiting waiting….”UGH! When is he going to wake up! I want to talk to him!” Rainbow rolled over on her cloud. Her tail falling off the side as she lazily stared at the sky.
“Stupid human and his….Human...ness. Stupid Vinyl…*Sigh* I just had to be a good friend…I could have had him…” All she could think about was eclipse. Her work was suffering for it too. She hadn’t done any actual training in a few days’ time. She wanted so badly to tell him to dump vinyl and be hers. But all she could do is wait. Wait until it happened naturally. She knew it would. Vinyl looked like the type of pony who wouldn’t be able to stay in one place for too long. All she had to do was wait….”Ugh….”

-------Applejack-------
“What in tarnation did ah do last night…” applejack sat up her head was pounding but she hadn’t felt this good in a long time. She looked about to see she was in her barn, next to her was a tall sleeping green filly who looked like she had a good time, and at her legs was a very short very happy be. “Hi aj…” she took a moment to wrap her head around the situation.
“Ah consarn it.”

----------Vinyl Scratch-------
She woke to find eclipse resting his head on hers, stroking her mane, she didn’t want to move. It might make him stop. She loved being touched like this. She wanted to enjoy it while she could. She was already getting restless. This world moved too fast. She didn’t want to be slowed down. But she didn’t want to hurt Eclipse either. She knew he would wait if she wanted him too. But that’s the opposite of what she wanted. She wanted to be happy with him until she earned enough money to get to Manehattan. She wouldn’t ask him. He had the money, he had plenty of money. She could in all honesty, live happily with him and never have any concerns…But she couldn’t. She wanted to be out, taking in the night life. She wanted Dj-P0N3; she wanted the excitement. But was she really willing to break his heart for it all?

------Eclipse------

You never realize just how much you know about a pony you love until you can read them by their actions…I knew the signs. I knew what was happening the moment Vinyl started to cry. She was stir crazy. This life isn’t for her, there is no adrenalin, no heart pumping music and doubled bass doubled fun.
She needed the night life. It’s who she was. I would love her forever. But I suppose even if it just came to pass…I have to let it pass…I cried for the first time in a while that morning. I just hoped I could do what needed to be done.

(38) Thoughts: 2

View Online

-------Vinyl Scratch-----------
I was still crying. I knew that I would have to tell him. He most likely thought my tears were for him... In a way they were, but they were mostly for myself. I didn’t want to hurt him but I couldn’t take it. I was restless. I needed to go. I needed…I needed excitement... I needed everything he couldn’t give… This stupid mutant... I loved him so much that I wanted to be with him, even at the cost of my sanity. Not like that meant much. Half the time we just hugged and insulted each other. He hadn’t even made a move yet. Was he scared? Or did he think I wasn’t ready? I don’t know. Just one more thing I can’t understand. I need the bass. That’s the only thing I understand for sure. I need my turntables, I need my music. I need crowds screaming my name. Just one “I love you” No matter how sincere…Doesn’t add up to the love you feel when pleasing thousands.

“Eclipse?” I said between sniffles. Better get it out of the way now.

“Where are you going?” He sounded…Sad. Not angry like I thought. But how did he know?

“I was thinking...Manehattan is a big city… Not posh like Canterlot. I can make a name there.” How was he so calm?

“Alright… You think 50 gold bits would be good? To get you set up I mean. I can send you more once you have a place settled. But you know I can’t follow you right?” It’s like…he knew this would happen. The more I understand about my favorite mutant the more he confuses me…

“Yea… I know. And eclipse… I do love you.” He nodded... I like it when he kisses my horn. It’s a funny feeling.

“Yea… I love you too vinyl. And I’m sorry I can’t give you what you need.” I know that voice…he’s beating himself up for something he feels may have been a stupid decision…

--------Eclipse---------

How fucking stupid could I have been. I just happen to choose the pony that’s used to thousands screaming her name. There is no WAY I could compete with that. We have been together for what? Two days of conscious time? Two fucking days. Two god damn days to realize that I could never make her happy. Not unless I followed her to Manehattan. But would I? Fuck no. The world may be populated with ponies but one thing I don’t do is big cities. Canterlot at least felt more like a town then a city.

“What are you beating yourself up over?” See? This shits too easy for her.

“I… I’m pissed at myself for not being able to follow you and love you the way I should. We are so much alike and yet we are so very different. I love you to death vinyl. I do. But I will never live in a city if I can help it. I enjoy the sky far too much. I really am sorry… If we wouldn’t have gotten together then this wouldn’t even be a problem. We would have hugged, id have thrown you some bits and all I would make you promise is that you come visit every now and again. But since we went and entered into a relationship now everything’s taken a whole other meaning.”

I wanted to go jump off my balcony to see if the pain could make me feel better. The pain I was already feeling wasn’t physical. And I knew she wouldn’t want me to wait. But really. You ever forget your first anything?

“Eclipse… I’m sorry.” Sorry for what?

“For? Being yourself? Never be ashamed of that. You are you, and I will always love you, I want you to go. Ponyville just isn’t for you and trying to settle here is just going to hurt you more in the long run.” She started crying harder. Fucking great.

“Take the money, take the opportunity. I’ll try and get you any help you need. Shit, maybe in a few days I can get brew working on a teleport pad. No doubts she won’t be as quick as Celestia due the whole ‘no god-tier’ magic. But still. And…I know, you don’t want me to wait for you. But I have to ask. Are you sure?” I just held her until she slowly nodded. That was all I needed. She doesn’t want me to wait…*Sigh* Wonder If I could get rainbow again? Wow. I’m fucking heartless. Wait. No, that’s just me fearing myself if I’m alone. Natural.

“Alright...I’m gonna leave you here okay? I’ve got work and stuff to catch up on. Come visit me in town when you have the chance. Ill most likely be at the mayor’s office. Or the spa; may be girly but that steam bath is really relaxing.” I felt her laugh. It made me smile, at least for a moment.

------Brew-------

“Shit… shitnononoono!” *Thud*

“That’s fifteen times you’ve fallen in just as many minutes. I’m strangely impressed.” The charcoal filly sat on the bed watching as Light repeatedly stood and fell; his legs worked fine but he was used to a human body. Whole different system to work off of. At first she had come in just to use the teleport pad, but seeing light fall was way too much fun.

“You know… It wouldn’t be so hard if you ponies could walk on two legs!” She laughed and hopped off the bed then picked herself up until she was.

“Takes years of practice, and your way too heavy to do it.” She started strutting around.

“I’m a human look at me, so superior on my two legs blah blah.” She was being condescending. But if there is one thing she’s learned about people like light and Eclipse, You want to teach them? You have to show them how much BETTER you are. There is a fine line though. You cross that line and you can make them hate you. Then they will never learn.

“Your evil. Okay, Attempt sixteen…” She dropped back to all fours and made Light Lighter with telekinesis.

“Okay…Um... Let’s see this leg here. That okay...” He took a deep breath and nodded. She dropped the TK and he looked like he was scared from standing.

“OH my GOD why is this so frightening!” She sighed. It was going to be a long day.

-------Applejack----------
“So we….” Bulls-eye just nodded. “Ah mean, ah… with yall?” Again..

“Oh man…this is gunna be a doozy to `splain tah granny smith…” Be just laughed.

“She doesn’t have to know you know. It can be our…Little….Secret.” Her words were laced in seductive tones. And Applejack loved it. She could have sworn she was straight…But now it makes sense why she had never dated. Be started to nibble on her ear. “Ah sweet Celestia…” No one needed to know…It could be their little secret.

-------Big Macintosh------
He was restless last night. They were going to finalize the repairs and fix his jaw today. He didn’t blame eclipse. After he heard what happened with the poison joke it was all okay in his book. One thing he couldn’t get out of his system is that his sister was doing something horrible. And if he knew AJ at all, she was.

-------Light--------
Having finally stabilized himself on the twenty fourth try he was wobbling around the room like a pro. If pros wobbled. It was all a bit weebley, the wobbling. He just had to make sure he didn’t fall down.
“There you go. See your getting it.” He was getting it, and brew was an amazing teacher. He was sorry to hear that she wasn’t accepted as one. But that’s why she came in here, was to visit the princesses and hopefully get some sort of “Hire her or die” letter. Which to be honest he’s almost certain Celestia would sign off on that. Brew was a genius. Great with kids since she sorta was one herself. And the only pony he had ever met with as much practical magic as her was twilight. And twilight still had Dozens of other spells across all sorts of fields. Oh… Speaking of twilight.

“Hey brew, you met twilight yeewooo...” He almost lost his balance. But managed to regain it.

“No, I haven’t met twilight, though the way I hear it her and I should get along famously.” Famously? Not likely. You’re a little mean.

“Yes! I think she would like you. You’re both super smart and awesome at magic.”

“Maybe. Well I’m off; you seem to have yourself under control, doors open! Good luck on the stairs.” With that she jumped onto the pad and did her normal teleport phases. Stairs….

“OH fuck ME!” his legs buckled and he fell to the ground with a thud.
“Stairs…”

((this is the last of the "Thoughts" chapters Ill be following Eclipse around again. These were just here as a general "Here now you know some background" Hope you enjoyed them!))

(39) Life: Short break?

View Online

I got off of the bed and stood. I tuned to look at vinyl. She had curled up into a ball. She was crying into her tail, I wanted to hug her. Help her, do anything for her. But what could I do? Start cheering Vinyl every time she said something? There’s no way I could do what she needed. So I understood. I stretched, grabbed my familiar Combination clothes from the nearby mannequin and took a shower. The entire time I was in there I just felt dead. Not physically or mentally like it was when I woke up, No... Emotionally. I didn’t care. About anything. It hurt knowing the first pony I chose to trust with my love and affection turned out to be wrong. I would always love her. But she couldn’t stay. Even rainbow would have stayed. She wanted to join the wonder bolts but they have like, twenty members at all times. The few times she would have been selected for a show would have been a few days away then BAM she’s back. But vinyl? That’s not the case at all….

“God damn me…” was all I could say. I stepped out of the shower and pulled on my clothes. Leaving the bathroom I saw vinyl was asleep... her bags were still packed in her room, wasn’t like she brought much.
I left the master bedroom and found her bags; I hoisted them onto her bed and opened the small bit bag inside. “Wow…You really made it here on forty copper bits?” I was impressed. But I quickly emptied the contents of my own bag (Which I always held in my back pocket) which amounted to somewhere near sixty gold. I was gonna make DAMN sure she had enough to get by on, not just get by, get by happily. Not Like I needed the money. Being pampered by the princesses of Equestria is a slightly spoiling feeling...

“What are you doing in vinyl’s room?” I heard light say from the open door. I looked at him, and dear god I have never wanted to hug him so bad. His legs were wobbling and twitching and he looked frightened, it was adorable. Just a shame he’s so big.

“Making sure she’s happy.” I sealed the bag and placed it back into her satchel. Sliding it along the other side of the bed I headed out of the room.

“Good to see you up and about.” He nodded. “Don’t lock your legs, Try to keep them a little loose.” He looked at me like I was stupid.

“Dude, I’ve been watching these ponies a lot longer then you.” He nodded and gave a little “Yea...”

“Now really, don’t bend your legs so far in hold them still while not relying on the extent of your knees flexibility.” After a little while he fixed his legs so they weren’t almost painfully shaking.

“See?” He smiled. “I can’t believe your better at this then brew, and she is a pony!” I just laughed.

“No man, I’m not that good about it, you already knew you were doing it wrong, you just didn’t know how. So I pointed it out. It’s what I would do in the situation.” He laughed and we headed downstairs.
I ended up actually carrying him most of the way because he slipped near the top. Thankfully he was big but not super heavy. After we got downstairs and he was able to walk a little better he thanked me and we both went into the kitchen.
After making a sandwich for myself, Just cheese, and him, Cheese tomatoes lettuce and apple slices. (EW.) We sat and he tried to figure out how to eat it without hands.

“Wait, you mean you ate…THAT, while you were in my body?” He just nodded.

“Umm… Wow. Gross. You know I hate tomatoes?” He nodded again while finally working a corner of the sandwich into his mouth.

“So you ate tomatoes, because it’s fun?” He just nodded…Again.

“I’m leaving.” Nod.

“You suck.” Nod

“I hate you.” Nod.

“You were adopted.” He looked at me for a moment and then nodded.

*Sigh* “Alright, I’m off to work, Vinyl most likely won’t be coming into town, so….Tell her good bye for me would you?” Light looked at me like he finally understood. And just nodded.

“Thanks man. You’re a pretty good….Whatever we are to each other.”

“Well, I’m glad just wait till I start calling you dad. That’s gonna be fun.” Suddenly I had way too much on my mind.
I left the kitchen and headed to the door Opening it I looked over Ponyville. It was roughly 8 am; so many ponies were up and about. I trudged my way into town. And I honestly tried to avoid everypony.

But there is one pony in particular. No matter how down I’m feeling or unsurprised about something I am. Can screw EVERYTHING up.

“Hey Eclipse!” Rainbow dash.

“Hey Dashie, Out for a morning fly?” Why am I smiling…? I just got metaphorically dumped AND paid for the plane ticket. Son of a bitch.

“Yea, just... Keeping the sky clear and all.” The sky was overcast. I stopped walking and looked at her. She landed and we stared at each other a moment before I squatted down to her level.
“What’s going on?” I asked her sincerely, but her eyes just wouldn’t meet mine.

“I...uh… Don’t know… there’s…I mean, Um.” Oh good god. Spill the beans woman!

“It’s alright, take your time, It’s not raining so,” It started raining. I pulled my jacket off and picked up dash, I wrapped her in my coat and ran for the mayor’s office. Which was thankfully only a small distance.

When I got inside I saw the Mayor perk up, Maybe because I was here, Or maybe because I was carrying a bundle the size of a large dog, Or small pony, in my arms.

“Eclipse...” I heard a muffled rainbow through the coat. “I’m a Pegasus.” ….Heh…Oh…

“Right, Shit... Sorry.” I put her on the ground and put my jacket back on as she shook her coat. You ever seen a Pegasus do that? The things their wings do are pretty cool.

“Oh good morning Rainbow dash! You did get the afternoon report right?” She laughed.

“Uh...yea, Mayor. It’s raining now.” So the keeping sky clear thing was a lie…

“Oh good, I hope you don’t mind eclipse, But I do love a good rain storm! I’m going to go watch from my window! You two have fun!” Why is she always so cheery? I watched as the mayor trotted up the stairs, eventually she got up there and I went behind her desk sitting down I started to sort through everything. Dashie just walked over to the counters opposite side and sat down.

“So….Yea, Take your time on figuring out what it was you wanted to say. Looks like a few shipments got glanced over, I’ll be here when you’re ready.” I turned back to the papers, leaving dash with that little tidbit.
I was about three fourths done with everything before she said anything.

“Umm. Eclipse?”

“Yea dash?” Is that a zero or a G? Who wrote these…?

“I uh...”

“Yes?” twelve? It’s thirteen…

“I would like to date you if you ever finish with vinyl.” …. You’ve got my attention.

I put down the quill I was using and rubbed my face. I know I had asked about it earlier but….Fuck. Vinyl just ended it…

“Rainbow…Vinyl and I are no longer a couple.” I have never seen her glow brighter than she did right there.

“But I still love her.” She took it in stride, her glow didn’t stop, and she walked around the desk and hopped on my lap. I was…Admittedly uncomfortable at first.

“I know you do Eclipse, and that’s one of the reasons I want to love you!” Dur?

“Rainbow, I mean, I’m flattered…But didn’t you say me not having wings was a no no?” She laughed and leaned against my chest. I reallllly wanted to hug her.

“No… I said that so twilight wouldn’t be sad. She gave you up for me, I know she did. And I gave you up for vinyl." But…

“Why?” she started rubbing her head into my chest. I through most of this was having a slight allergic reaction to all the HNNNNGGGG in my system from trying not to hug, love and cuddle the shit out of this pony.

“I just thought… You deserved a chance at happiness that wouldn’t mean having to pick your friends. I know vinyl was important to you and you’ve known her a lot longer than me. But if there’s any chance that I can make things easier on you, I want to do it. You’re all I can think about, I haven’t even been able to do any decent tricks lately! Every time I start I think that maybe you’re watching and I mess up…” I laughed and broke down, I hugged her till she squeed and giggled.

“Why would you mess up if I’m watching? What makes me so much harder to perform with then in a cloudiseum?” I heard her gasp.

“You know about that?” Her eyes widened and got huge and suddenly her cute factor raised a notch.

“Of course I do, when I first met you I said you were Cloudsdales best flier, you think I was just buttering you up? I was living with Celestia, and she had a lot to say about you six.” She really did too.

Rainbow got this cheesy smile and started nuzzling me, I had to pick her up with one arm so she could nuzzle my neck while I finished work…And oh dear god was it hard.
Not because rainbow was curled into my left arm, looking cute as hell, Or because my arm started falling asleep. But because her nuzzling had a really unfortunate side effect of making me tweak out every time she hit the right spot, I don’t know how she did it. My neck has never been sensitive. But through half that damn paperwork, my eyes were in the back of my head.

Vinyl never did say goodbye.

(40) Life: Problems

View Online

By the time I had gotten home I convinced dash to separate herself from me, just so long as I could say goodbye to vinyl properly. When I got to the house however the only person I say was a MUCH smaller Light, Sitting on the doorstep, he was now roughly the size of thorn, and his voice was beginning to crack.

“I said, good bye… I said it… She just left. Told me to say thank you… I…I didn’t want her to go eclipse…” He started crying. I wanted to as well. But I was done. I could only shed so many tears for a pony tat wouldn’t even say goodbye… I would miss her, and I would be always mad at her. But I would always, love her. If ever she came back, she would be welcome in my family. Nothing could come between….

“Is that Aj?” Something came between it, I walked into the house to find Aj thorn and be talking to each other.

“Hey girls.” They all turned to look at me. Applejacks face turned red and she turned back to the fire, so did thorns. Be? She looked at me and put on a devilish grin.

“Hey Eclipse. You ever had Applejack?” I’ve actually had the cereal, it’s delicious.

“If you’re referring sexually, like I’m going to assume you three have, No but I seriously feel left out...” Be and myself began laughing as thorn and Aj just blushed all the redder.

“Now, ah don’t know where yall get off on tellin other ponies private business like that. But am not standin fer it. Yall better cozy up right quick cuz ah like to think am at least semi-proper in manners!” I looked at be, we had played this game before with a few “Noble ladies” Be had this amazing talent of finding the Perfect spot to touch somepony where they would melt. She and I used to torture noble ladies until Luna caught on and busted us.
She smiled and flicked her ear. Twice, so the tip. I walked up behind aj, taking off her hat I leaned over the couch putting it on.

“Aj, does that mean you wouldn’t have me?” I began playing with the tip of her ear. Oh man, I don’t know how Be finds these areas. Applejack, the biggest hardass of the mane six. MELTED. It was beautiful.

“Ah…Oh…Celestia...” Oh yea. Thorn was looking kinda jealous so I waved her over. She had this spot behind her right shoulder, for some reason she loved it. She was out like a rock in ten seconds flat. Then rainbow came in and landed on the couch next be, Watching me play with Ajs ear, Who was now literally laying on the couch, One leg over the side and her tongue hanging out of her mouth.
“How is he doing that?” I heard rainbow ask Be. Most likely a mistake they looked at each other for a moment, Be studied her prey.
“Oh rainbow. With a big hulky stud muffin like Eclipse... I think you know.” She placed her hoof just under rainbows wing and began rubbing.
“Oh….Oh….Woww….” Her words became slurred as she fell on the couch. A few minutes more and she were in the same stupor as Applejack. Be and I bro hoofed and went into the kitchen.
“You know Be, no matter how many times I see it that still impresses the shit out of me. How do you do it?” She laughed.
“It’s a gift given to only the most renowned sexual deviant.” I put a cup of water in front of her and waited for her to take a drink.
“So what’s my weak point?” And across the room. Sweet.
“Wow, Got some distance.” She coughed a few times and recovered.
“Seriously? You want me to size you up now?” I laughed.
“Sure, Aj and Rainbow won’t be up for another few minutes at least and thorns passed out.” She nodded.
“I don’t know why that spot on her leg does that. It’s so weird.” I agreed.
“You really want me to? Right now?” I smiled.
“Let’s make it a game.” At the mention of game she brightened. “I like games… What’s the prize?”
I laughed. There’s only one bed in the house big enough for the three of them. “Master bedroom.” We brohoofed to seal the deal.
“Alright stand up straight. Let me look at you.” I stood…More. And waited as she looked me over.
“Turn a little.” I obliged. We kept this up for a good ten minutes, Rainbow and AJ had woken up and were in the far side of the kitchen discussing Be`s “Ability” and whether or not it could find my spot.
After another fifteen minutes of turning Be finally said. “Okay, I got it... Come here.” Oh this is gonna be good. I leaned down to her. “Well? Where’s my spot?” She laughed. “Between your legs. Now, Should I move my stuff in now?”
A few minutes later, I had her stuff moved in. She wasn’t wrong, damn human anatomy.
After a while I caught back up with the now pintsized light in the living room, Das was upstairs talking to AJ about…Whatever, So I had time.
“Oh, hey eclipse.” I sat down next to him.
“Hey, light. Earlier today…You said eventually you’re going to start calling me dad. What did you mean by that?” he sighed and stood, trying to walk in place to get used to it I would assume.
“I…Okay, Eclipse, You know how my body is going to shrink?” I nodded.
“Well, I’m almost positive that when it finishes, my mind going to be erased.” What?
“Sorry, actually that’s a little dramatic; I’m going to forget pretty much everything. And after that, I won’t know who or what you are.” So…Wait. Just like that his heads gonna pop and he will have no clue what’s going on?
“I’m a little confused here light, help me out.” He sighed.

“Simply put eclipse, I’m going to die. The me you know will be no more, my mind will change, I will still be for the most part what I am now, but…I won’t be.”
“That’s a little depressing.”
“I’ve had time, I’m over it.”
“You’re not worried about what’s going to happen?”
“Not really, I know we’ve had our falling outs, And I know you say you hate kids. But I also know you won’t abandon me.” He was right, I wouldn’t. And I did hate kids…Well…Human kids maybe.
“I’ll take care of you man. No matter what happens. You may have started as an annoying emotionless talking tree. But you’re still my friend. And even if some day I have to deal with you calling me dad, I’ll just have to ship you off to college and smarten your happy ass up so we can get back to insulting each other.”
He started laughing. Which was good. He sounded almost pained by this whole situation, and I wanted to be there for him. Shit, I may as well be his dad already. Oh god… I’m gonna be a dad…I’m not old enough for that shit…
I started rubbing my face. Thankfully a distraction came up.
“Where am I sleeping?”….Heh.
“Want one of the other bedrooms? You can keep using mine for now, if you want.” He shook his head.
“Can I take the one across the hall? I like being near you; I know that may sound a little freaky...” I laughed
“It does, but it also makes sense. We were sort of attached to each other for a few months.” He laughed at that. “Good times.” Good times…
“Hay Eclipse, Where do ya want these fancy dud’s o yours?” I looked to find Be levitating my mannequins’. At some point thorn had done the laundry and hung them back up. I loved that girl, so cool having a maid, even if she does enjoy getting wasted. And hitting on straight people when she swears she’s gay.

“*Sigh* Move them into the little observatory room at the end there.” She gave a quick “Yep” and they started rearranging.
“So…You won’t abandon me?” Light sounded scared; to be honest I didn’t blame him. He knew he was going to lose everything. How would you feel? Knowing every memory you worked so hard to achieve was going to be ripped away, leaving you as nothing but a hollow empty shell of your former self.
“No… I won’t abandon you Light. You’re an annoyance to be sure. But your one I enjoy.” He smiled and headed upstairs. I ended up calling after him
“Don’t let the girls rearrange the whole house, I’ll see you guys later, I’m gonna visit big mac!” I could almost swear I heard something expensive break when I said that. But it didn’t matter, it was barely noon, Vinyl was gone, I knew she would leave. That’s why I put the money in her bag, No time for long goodbyes. Rainbow ended up joining me on the way. She kept trying to nuzzle my neck while flying but would over adjust and have to catch herself. It was cute. She stopped when we entered town though. I’m pretty sure I knew why. Most everyone in town was watching me, most of them knew and liked me, but I was still human. So very much not pony.
And one constant law of the universe? Bigotry. Everywhere you go; there will be one type of person who thinks they are better. In this case it would be the pony “Purists” the ones who feel the genetic code must be pure or some shit. I didn’t much care for it.
We made it to the hospital without any issues, not surprising considering where we were. Eventually we got Big macs room number and dash and myself walked to his room (They wouldn’t let her fly) Inside we found Big Macintosh talking to twilight, His jaw was fixed and he smiled when he saw me, So I guess I was at least forgiven, But that, I guess is why I’m a drama magnet, Twilight turned to me and the look in her eyes was the same one dash had; one of joy over getting a second shot.
“Oh…Well shit.” Choices…. Fuckkkk.

(41) Life: Manliest of men

View Online

It’s not often that I thought that being with these girls would be a curse. Truly, I felt I could not only be myself but love them at almost any given time of the day, but then I realize, “Oh hey, she likes you too! Show her some attention!” And shit goes downhill. I admit, I’m a sucker for big eyes, cuddles and whatever the fuck dash was doing with my neck. But now TWILIGHT!? Seriously?! Whoever is dictating my life is a DICK. /Cough\ I mean, it’s like this dude just likes to watch me Writhe under a pile of love! He offers me the most amazing ponies ever, I get a few nights with one because the other two are so nice and now that SHE is gone, both of them are back trying to get under my skin with adorableness!
On one hand you have the obviously loveable Pegasus, who would be nothing but loyal and do anything for you as long as you were loyal to her.
On the other you have the nerdy bookworm who can always use a hug, is absolutely adorable when she gets frustrated, and has magic that can do some SERIOUS shit.
Every time I get ahead in life, something pulls me back, Beats me in the head with a stick steals my wallet and then, tells ME I’m a horrible person. Why can’t I just get a semi unloved life? I mean, it would be sad, damned sad… But choices? Not so hard…

“Hi eclipse! You come to see big mac too? I was just coming to see how his jaw recovered; I got to do the final repairs myself!” And she’s giddy…I need to go weep in a corner.

“Yea, I was coming by to say hi, didn’t expect you to be here twilight.” She got up and walked to my side.

“Yea, I’ve been here most of the day, just trying to get stuff done!” Stuff... Okay?

“Oh man. Big mac I am so sorry that happened.” Big mac looked at me as I got closer. Then he socked me in the shoulder. (Ow…)

“We cool then?” he laughed.

“Eeyup. Aint nothing to it. Ya were lost, and them plants do some funny things.” Should I tell him it was light? No.

“Yea they certainly did. But again Mac, if you need anything, Like at all. Just get me, if I can ill help.” He thought for a moment then looked at dash and Twi, who were currently in a sort of a silent stare down.

“Eeyup, I actually could use some assistance Eclipse, but the girls may need to wait outside.” I shrugged and turned to the now very angry looking ladies

“OI!” Me yelling that scared them both and they looked at me all innocent.

“*Sigh* Just…Wait outside okay? We can talk about…This, later.”

“Yes…Okay.”

“Alright...”

“Eeyup.” I laughed. It wasn’t that funny but hearing him throw it in was pretty enjoyable. After they left the room I turned back to big mac who was now actually sitting up on the bed.

“Alright, what’s up?” he looked at me a moment. If he wasn’t already red I would say he was blushing.

“Ah need yer help with…Well… A girl.” A girl?

“You sure I’m the best person to come to for that there big mac? I mean, Twi and dash are fighting over me, but I guess I had a bit of an effect on them.” He just nodded.

“Eeeyup. Ya obviously know whatcher doin, so ah was hoping ya could offer some…Insight.”

“Well, Alright…Who is she, is she pretty, and do you like her?”

“Eeyup. Her names Lotus, she `an her sister run the spa, ya met her?” I was trying not to laugh, this poor guy…

“Yea, big mac, I’ve met her and her sister, Listen, when it comes to lotus, I have only one suggestion.”

“Just one?”

“Just one, be yourself. Visit the spa a few times, ask her out. Trust me mac you’re an eligible bachelor out here, half the mares in town want a big strong tank like you.” At that he looked out the window, I saw a smile creep across his face.

“Eeyup.” Eyup. Alright, now...

“I’m really sorry man; I gotta go deal with the two ladies fighting over my affection.” He nodded as I turned. He would be fine, Lotus and Aloe, Oh man, I wonder how he will react when he finds out they do everything together… Heh, Chances are he will take it like a champ. Now….

I stepped out into the hallway to find rainbow and twilight staring at each other some more, Under any damn circumstance I would have let it break into a fight just to see who would be victorious. But dammit! I can’t let them fight over me.

“Ladies.” They both looked at me, expecting me to choose most likely. So I did the one thing I could do.

“Nope.” I left.

Ten minutes outside the hospital I was heading up to the tree where I first met sweetie belle while twilight and rainbow followed. They hadn’t said anything since I started walking, and to be honest It was a welcome silence.
When we reached the tree I sat against it. They both sat on either side of me and waited. I looked up at what I could see of the sky through the tree, It was a little past noon. Time really flies when you’re attempting to stop two friends from going at it over you. Oh GOD. I would have killed to be able to say that on earth. Now I’m here and it’s what I do every damn day it seems…

“Okay… Speak your piece.” They both looked at me.

“What?” In unison, just like that.

“Simple, girls. I’m going to give you both a shot. Give me your best reason for fighting each other over me.” They looked between me and themselves. Eventually Twilight just sighed.

“Rainbow, I don’t want to fight you over Eclipse. I do want to be with him, but if it means that much to you, go ahead.” Good girl Twi, Don’t risk your friends over me.

“No, you take him Twilight, I tend to be able to spend more time with him anyway, and you deserve him more.” Wow, Okay. I’m candy! Want a piece!?

“No rainbow I was being selfish and unreasonable, you take him.”

“Twilight, I was being selfish. You take him. I’ve been with him the whole day!”
Oh god… Are they gonna go at this forever? Yup, there we go. Respond Twi, balls in your court Dash, and back at Twi…..

“Enough!” I couldn’t take it. They both stared at me. I just wrapped an arm around both and pulled them in

“Look, Girls I understand you both want to be with me, and I respect that, and absolutely love it! But I can NOT stand by as I become a rift in your friendship, So I want you two to kiss and make up, and…I can’t believe I’m saying this… But don’t think about me anymore. I love you both WAY too much to risk it.
It’s stupid that I’ve said this twice now.” I dropped the hug and stood before turning and looking at them both.

“I love you girls, I do, I always will, you are ALWAYS welcome in my house, and in my heart. But not at the cost of friendship, especially yours Okay?” They both looked at me as their eyes watered over. I wanted to shed manly tears, I wanted to HNG, I wanted to hug them, I wanted freaking Diabeeduus. But right now, it can’t happen.

“I understand Eclipse…I’m sorry.”

“Yea, I’m sorry too. I didn’t know that our…I guess attraction, was making you uncomfortable…” Uncomfortable? Oh man. She has no idea, Ill most likely be up later tonight thinking about her little neck nuzzles and… Never mind. But still! Uncomfortable? PFFT.

“Well, I suppose there’s one option...” They both looked at me.

“We could do a three way date.” The looked at each other, I tried really hard to keep a straight face. It didn’t work and they both ended up mock-laughing at me.

“Well I tried.” I tried indeed… I left the girls on the hill to talk out whatever fun they were having. And headed to the only other place I knew of to relieve my stress….Oh god. I stopped.
“I’m a girly man.” I let that sink in a moment.

“Ya know…Nothing changed.” I shrugged and kept walking to the spa.
When I got there I found a furiously blushing lotus talking to big mac. I let out a “You get`er dog” in my mind as I talked to her sister. Turns out fluttershy and Rarity were just starting a steam bath, and asked if I wanted to join them. Since they were, Why not!

After a moment Fluttershy Rarity and I got to the steam bath room…Booth? It’s more like a booth. Anyway, we got in and sat in our usual spots, those two in the center me on the outer edge. This time I just listened as they talked about everything. I closed my eyes and just listened eventually it got quiet but I knew they were still here, the door hadn’t opened. I really shouldn’t have worried, I mean. My chest no longer had a tree in it so they weren’t hiding in the opposite corner. But still.

“You think he’s asleep Rarity?”

“Of course darling, No one can sit in this Perfect temperature and not be out like a light!” She realizes I’m not a pony right?

“Well, Okay. Are you sure?”

“Yes dear now stop worrying. Were only taking a little peek.” …Excuse me?

“Uhm…Okay, But what if he gets angry?”

“Darling, Its eclipse… He may cuddle us a little too hard.” …Dammit, she’s right, my attacks are ineffective.

“Well, if you say so…You’re...Not gonna touch it are you?” WHAT?!

“I was thinking about it, it seems rather…Soft.” What in god’s name…

“Can I first?” Well... I suppose I don’t mind….

“Of course dear, please do.” Then I felt fluttershy place her hoof.

On my chest. Right where my leechwood was. I didn’t mean too, I let out a sigh of relief.

“Oh…It is soft... it’s not all grey anymore either…” Oh man… I thought... Oh. They had me worried.

“Why does he wear those garish boxers? Is he hiding something?” I laughed. I didn’t open my eyes though, fluttershy pulled back.

“Yea, Rarity they do hide something, No I’m not asleep and this whole conversation was... REALLY wrong.”

“Oh darling I’m sorry, we simply didn’t want to bother you.” I laughed a little more, I couldn’t help it.

After what just happened.
Oh man. I opened my eyes and saw them both within grabbing distance, so I pulled them in and hugged them. Rarity of course took the chance to satisfy her curiosity and poked my flesh-chest. Was weird not having a tree there. But she seemed comfortable enough.
And then I realized. I was always so nice, And touchy with these girls. They never complained about it because they enjoyed it, Was it really ME pushing the relationships further then intended? I’m an idiot.

“So that’s what your hiding.” "Oh.." *Sigh*

(42) Life: Cravings

View Online

After plenty of frustration and not thinking about fluttershy, I was able to explain why humans wear boxers, Rarity of course was beet red after she found out humans don’t have, protection like stallions, Fluttershy just smiled through most of it, I guess when you take care and participate in animal husbandry not much phases you. But still, I couldn’t bring myself to look at any pony through the whole freaking process of explaining, Mostly because me face was burning and generally speaking now I’m thinking of fluttershy and rarity in the wrong way, this whole situation is just….FUCKED.

“I…See, I apologize, and I did not realize it was so important for humans to…Cover themselves. Are you truly that sensitive?” I had my pants on at this point; Boxers weren’t going to help any.

“Listen, Rarity... Humans are very sensitive, sexually I mean, we are very… Well, sensitive, that’s as far as I’m going with that one. I’m sure ponies in this world can also do…Things, for fun. Humans were a lot like that, minus when it comes to us, it doesn’t take a lot to trigger a response. Even thinking about something…Off, for a certain period of time can ‘raise the mast’ so to speak, so yea, next time you’re curious, choose a different body part okay?” She just nodded. I hated explaining this shit. Fluttershy was still smiling…

“Right... On to the whatever is next?” Rarity hopped up and started walking, Fluttershy just kept sitting there. Although now her eyes were closed and her head was tilted to the side.

“Fluttershy?” I heard her squeak as she snapped out of whatever she was in, her face turned red as she looked at me and she started following Rarity. What was she thinking about?
I shook my head, No way to know for sure. I turned and followed the two girls I now seemed to spend my spa time with. Unfortunately due to previous distractions my eyes were glued to the wrong places.
I was suddenly extremely aware that ponies don’t wear clothes….

“UGH dammit…” It was actually really comfortable walking around in just my pants, not to mention I never really had looked at myself, I mean, I knew my body had become more defined since coming here, but…Wow. I was looking good! But I eventually stopped when we made it to the “Primp and pamper” part of the tour, I was able to stop Aloe and another spa pony from doing my nails again. I still couldn’t get all the paint off….Stupid…polish...
So I ended up just sitting back in this weird chair thing, and listening to everything around me. It was…Calming. Up until I heard.

“You so don’t deserve a polish.” I knew that voice. Brew hopped up onto my chair crawling onto my chest she just sat there.

“You are evil.” Okay.

“What did I do?”

“You moved something onto the teleporter; I had to ask Princess Luna to bring me here.” I readjusted to see around better

“Luna is here?” Brew laughed.

“Still pining after the princess?” DUH.

“Yea…I am.” I sat back down; it was obvious she wasn’t here.

“Oh Eclipse...You have so many wonderful women in your life, can’t you pick one and just stop all this nonsense?”

“Brew, you have the body of an eight year old. I hate to say it, but not much of what you say when it comes to relationships will have much sway, Not to mention, you have already hit on me.” She blushed.

“I was DRUNK okay?! One time! Once!” Actually, that was the third. Nonetheless.

“Well, anyway, you get your teaching job or whatnot?” she frowned a little and sighed

“No go huh? You talk to the princess about getting an ‘I’m older then I look’ badge?” she laughed.

“Yes eclipse, I did. And I’m afraid she says it will take a few days to ship the letter out here, she doesn’t wish to use twilights dragon as an instant delivery system, Why it would take a few days when Canterlot is a little ways away is…Odd, but she is the princess.” I just nodded at that; there are some things Celestia did that just didn’t add up. Luna had a few moments like that; I had a small box where I threw mine out like candy. If I made sense what fun would I be?

“You know what sounds amazing right now brew.” She looked at me quizzically.

“I want ice cream…” she started laughing. Brew has an infectious laugh, within minutes the entire spa building was laughing. Even fluttershy tried. She just ended up putting on that awkward smile she had earlier… What was she thinking about?! I need to kill time, and hide, I think… Where to go…

A quick clothes retrieval and a walk out of town I was visiting sweet apple acres for the second time since my arrival in Ponyville. I really should have gone to Sugarcube corner, I don’t think I’ve even been there…And suddenly I really wanted to see pinkie pie… *Sigh*

“Why is it that the only one I can get away with cuddling with is the one that DOESENT want something…ugh.” I just kept walking, there’s no reason to think about it now.
On my way through the orchards I saw Applejack was back on the farm so I figured I would go kick it with her, little did I realize I meant that literally. And after testing my strength against a tree, I realized there is no way in hell I could ever apple buck, and that my foot hates me.

“Ow, sonofabitch!” Applejack just laughed.

“And that’s what ya get fer playing with mah ear earlier!” You loved it.

“Yea yea, Im sorry about that by the way, I mean. I’m not SORRY about it; I just don’t want to lose you as a friend because your ear tip is sensitive.” She stopped bucking and touched the tip of her ear with a hoof.

“Well, I admit it startled me ah bit, learnin that mah ear was able ta do that ta me. But ah don’t think ya need to worry `bout it effectin our friendship, Bulls-eye told me all about yalls ‘courtroom escapades’ as she called it.” I just laughed.

“Yea, it was a fun time, plus I didn’t have to apologize because I thought I would lose some prissy lady as a friend, Nobles were fun to mess with, but I don’t think I could stand being around one.” We both laughed and agreed on that fact but then she replied with

“Ya know we both can’t git along with the frou-frou” Pfft ahahhaha! “Types, so why is it that rarity is our friend?” I just smiled at that.

“Because the reason we can’t get along with the ‘Frou-frou’ types is that they are all mean sadistic ponies who never think of any pony but themselves. For Rarity she does what she does because she loves it, and aspires to be great. She is certainly frou-frou, but she isn’t selfish…And she doesn’t look bad either.” Applejack thought about that a moment and then blushed pulling her hat down over her face.

“ya had ta make me think about mah friends like that didn’t ya.” I sat against a nearby tree.

“Yea, I did. I can’t be the only one suffering with being attracted to damn near all of my friends.” She laughed and walked over to me. Sitting down by me she offered me a hug, which I took with no hesitation, Fucking hugs man! The most awesome things ever!

“Eclipse, I understand where yer comin from, and I respect that your confused. But have ya thought that they would be happy for ya no matter who you chose?” Oh god, she’s turning into brew…Where is brew? Whatever.

“Sure, they would be happy Aj. So long as it was them I chose, earlier today Rainbow Dash and Twilight Sparkle looked like they wanted to tear into each other, and no not in the sexy way.” She blushed again.

“Ya need to stop saying things like that, it’s mighty embarrassing. But still, if what ah heard about vinyl is true, then maybe ya ought to pick someone who is more…Local, ah guarantee they wouldn’t be mad for long, they are strong girls eclipse, if they feel they have a chance, I’m sure they will wait.” I let my head drop. Unfortunately it went the wrong way and I ended up hitting my head on the tree. This ended up dropping a single apple right into my lap.

“Convenient.” I heard AJ pip.

“AJ, I just… I don’t WANT them to wait, I want to be able to make both of them happy with as little sadness as possible…” she just laughed and started going back to bucking.

“Life aint fair sometimes sugarcube.” Words to live by. *Sigh*

“I’m going to the bank, then getting frozen deliciousness. You wanna come?” she shook her head

“I lost ah lot of time this mornin ah got a lot o trees to buck. Thankfully big macs comin back soon. There should be another zap apple harvest in a month or so, you gonna be awake this time? I’ll save ya a jar a jam.” I just laughed; I stood and grabbed the apple in my lap. “Yea AJ, I think I’ll be awake…But you know life.” She just nodded as I took my leave.
So weird that Applejack would end up being my voice of reason. I’m so used to Luna that I never thought things like this were necessary, But I have to admit, I was feeling a lot better.

“Maybe this won’t be so bad If I can find the right one…maybe…I should avoid the mane six though...Or mane five. Heh.” I stopped a moment. “Apple jack... Is a lesbian…?” My mind short circuited for a good four minutes before my auto pilot kicked in and took me to the “Bank of Equestria” or “Equestria national” depending on where you were, there was only one bank in Equestria so either way you look at it it’s okay. A quick exchange of words and paperwork and I was on my way out with a good palm full of bits. And the horrible part is, I still had barely worked off my first check from the mayor…

“She is paying me way too much…” I sighed and headed to Sugarcube corner. Was there a connection behind AJ calling everyone Sugarcube and the corner? Some deep seated conspiracy behind confectionaries that intend to rule the world?!

“Seriously stop thinking...” I started rubbing my face while walking, until I tripped over someone.
After a few quick apologies to a brown mare who reminded me of Be and a sigh, I was back on my way. Without my hands on my face.

When I got there pinkie pie was waiting outside the door with a worried look on her face. She was also doing this little dance
which made it kinda…Funny, to watch her. She looked like she had to pee to be honest.

“Uh, pinkie?” she shot to me all wide eyed.

“ECLIPSE! You gotta help me!” Oh god, she killed someone and wants me to hide the body!

“With?” I was trying to remain calm

“IBURNTTHECUPCAKESTHERESSOMETHINGWRONGWITHTHEOVEN!” oh god…

“Pinkie, calm down, take a deep breath, and think about how delicious ice cream is. Breathe in, breathe out.” It was working she calmed down a bit.

“Good?” she nodded. “Okay, tell me slowly.”

“My oven keeps burning the cupcakes I make…” Oh, okay, see that’s not so bad.

“Okie dokie, let’s see that oven.” She took me inside past a very upset looking Mr. and Ms. Cake Upset over the so called cursed oven, or pinkie, no clue. But I went in anyway, to find that pinkies oven was, in fact. Cursed. With massive buildup.

“Pinkie, Do you ever clean this thing?” she shook her head.

“Have you recently checked the wiring?” again.

“Can you bring me some tools?” she brightened

“You can fix it!?” I shrugged.

“Be my first time working on an oven, but I can try.” What more could you ask?
Twenty minutes, two electrical burns and a pair of gloves later, I had her oven fixed and cleaned. And actually felt kind of accomplished.

“Wow…Alright; there you go, try to keep the walls of the oven clear, buildup and all that.” She nodded and gave me a hug.

“Thanks Eclipse. You’re a good friend!” Yea…Yea I am.

“Well, I didn’t say I was doing it for free.” She stopped hugging me and looked at me all sad.

“What do you want?” I laughed.

“Can I get a bowl of pistachio ice cream?” and there’s the smiley pinkie. Why are ponies so damned cute!?

(43) Life: Dolls and mist

View Online

A shared ice cream (I didn’t get much, but it was cool) and a quick talk with pinkie pie, and I was back outside while she went back to work. I had always thought that pinkie pie just worked in Sugarcube corner, but as it turns out she really did live upstairs, it was pretty cool learning about the coolest party pony ever. Even if some things she said were a little hard to understand. Thankfully by the time I was out it was almost dark walking around and talking to ponies I haven’t seen very often takes more time than I thought. And the weirdest thing is I hadn’t seen any of the cutie mark crusaders since the hospital incident. Or I suppose, since light took over, but that’s kinda weird to think about like that. Oh well.
I started walking home, no reason not to, most of the shops were closing people were going home, everyone was ready for bed. And to be honest so was I, I hadn’t been so tired in a pretty long time.
It was amazing just how much energy Light was feeding into me off the spark, which I suppose I could still feed off of it, if I could make the damn thing work. What does “Physical portion of the spark” mean anyway!? WHY CANT I STOP THINKING!!

“F M L….” I sighed and kept walking until I reached Twi's library. The trail to my house starts a little way behind it so I was always kind of. Used to seeing the tree. My god, used to seeing twilights Library. I’m a shameful excuse of a creature. It’s a god damn library built into a tree; this should never start being normal.

“Man…I have serious issues...” And now I’m talking to myself. Fucking peachy.

“You going to stand out there Eclipse?” Spike was talking to me from the door of the library, it was cool seeing him, I didn’t spend near as much time with these ponies as I should have…Or dragons, as I should have.

“Can you stop staring at me? It’s kinda creeping me out...” I blinked.

“Sorry Spike, I’m just a little…Out of it.” He nodded.

“It’s cool; Twilight gets like that all the time. Oh, hang on she wanted me…” With that he turned and ran into the house. I could hear things being rummaged about in and I was curious what he was talking about so I waited. A few minutes later he ran out with a small red book, it had no title and was only so big, but it had a lot of pages.

“What’s this?” I asked flipping through some pages but never really stopping.

“I dunno, Twilight never let me read it, she said it was between you and her. And I respect my friend’s privacy.” I laughed.

“That’s cool lil`man, thanks, I’ll be sure to peruse it in bed tonight.” He nodded and went inside. I started walking up the hill book tucked under my arm. Was twilight home? I figured she would have said hello if she were… Anyway, god I need to stop thinking.
I opened my door and stepped inside. The whole place was lit up like a Christmas tree. I hated when lights were on and nopony was using them.

“Hello?” I called, no one answered. I went around turning off the downstairs lights and started heading up. I could hear familiar noises from the master bedroom, No clue how they got so loud… walking down to my room I saw light poke his head out of his room, he had shrunk a good two more inches.

“Hey eclipse.” WOW, he sounds…Young!

“Wow, this thing really is turning you….Young.” he just nodded.

“Wanna talk about it?” he laughed.

“Talk, not really. I figure the more I can hate everyone the easier it will be to let go when my mind does shatter.” Emmmooooo. Well, he’s emo I’m a drama queen, according to the girls anyway.

“So…No?” he smiled at me. It was a sad smile.

“No…Thanks eclipse.”

“Anytime, I’m right across the hall.” He smiled again and backed into his room, door shutting behind him.

“Anytime Light…” *Sigh* I went into my room and saw that one of the girls had put a mannequin on the teleporter, I picked it up and moved it. Then something poked me in the ear. I looked to find my “Enchanted” Luna doll was flying by my ear. I loved this thing. If I had toys like this at home, I…Do have toys like this at home… hah! Oh man, Fucking Equestria! I love it!
I went and sat on the bed the little Luna following as it landed on the bed walking up to where I was.
It was amazing that this toy knew the room the way it did. I put the book down on the little shelf and picked up the toy. It did look almost exactly like Luna, a few little differences here and there, but I doubt you would notice unless you washed the real princess. Weird train of thought. I laid in bed and placed the doll near my shoulder, I picked up twilights book and opened it.

“Once upon a time in Canterlot castle…”

Few hours later.

“The guard suddenly tensed as his…” Wow,

“They fell atop each other panting heavily. Then swordwind whispered into her ear ‘I love you’ as they passed into unconsciousness.” Holy shit….
I closed the little red book. I don’t think spike was supposed to give me this, It was a collection of about three seriously steamy fictions, one of which had princess Celestia in it and I’m not gonna lie, they were pretty good. I’m not big on “Book” porn but if I was then these would be some serious stress relievers.

“Oh god. How can I even think that.” The little Luna doll huffed into my neck. The only thing this doll didn’t do was offer philosophical advice and eat. It could breath, bathe, everything. Hell, it slept! Maybe I should just start carrying little Luna in my pocket. It might be weird since the enchantment was specifically crafted for me, so everyone would be all “Oh my god honey he shrunk the princess” and shit. But honestly I didn’t care. I put the book back on the table and patted little Luna with a finger. She sat up and looked at me. “night.” She huffed and laid back down. So life like!

I was woken in the morning by my door slamming open and me jumping awake causing little Luna to scramble and fall down the pillow. I looked to the door to find a wide eyed twilight

“Twi!?” She charged into the room and jumped on my bed pushing me back down to the mattress I manage to keep my back arched, I didn’t want to squish lil Luna!

“Where is it!?” What?

“Where’s what?!” she sighed she looked seriously frustrated.

“The book!” Oh, duh.

“Oh god, don’t scare me like that twilight!” she lost her cool

“Oh my gosh you read it didn’t you oh no no no no.” Oh yes yes yes. It was quite enjoyable.

“Yes I did read it; spike must have mistaken you trying to keep it a secret as you wanting to give it to me.
I read the whole thing last night. All three stories, my favorite is ‘Dusk to Dawn’ by the way.” I picked up the book and held it out to her. She was now sitting with tears in her eyes.

“What? Oh come on now, I said they were good, you think I’m gonna tell somepony because your writing is actually good?” she brightened a bit as her horn and the book glowed. Then disappeared. God I wish I could do that. I sat up and caught her. Since she was on my chest, an angry Luna doll flew out from under me and landed on the table shaking off. I loved that thing.

“You mean…You liked them?” I laughed and set twilight back on the bed.

“I’d be lying if I said I liked stories that are focused on sex, but yea there was enough story to make it enjoyable for me.” She smiled. It was surprisingly easy to make her happy.

“Thanks eclipse, I guess I may have overreacted. I just, Thought you wouldn’t like me anymore if you read these.” …

“Seriously? Those were tame compared to shit where I’m from, granted I’m a bit disappointed I’m not in one yet.” I poked her in the side and she giggled.

“But really Twi, Never think I’m not going to be your friend over something like that. It would take a lot to make me even kinda dislike you.” She just nodded and started to head out

“Goodbye eclipse, Sorry about, waking you…And stuff.” Helping the pony folks. Maybe I can get Aj to say that.

“Yea, talk to you later twilight.” She nodded again and left. I of course immediately fell back on my bed. After a moment of lying there little Luna jumped back onto the bed and walked onto my chest, where she just sat and stared at me.

“What?” it was like the doll was judging me!

“Stop it...” That evil stare!

“Seriously I’m gonna turn you off if you don’t stop staring at me like that.” She huffed and jumped back onto the table.

“Thank you.” I stood and stretched, I’m already up and from the looks of things it’s still pretty early. Think…Stuff to do…

“Dammit! I need another job! Guess I can start looking, what was it rainbow said? Blacksmith? No. That would be stupid. Let’s see, something that doesn’t suck horribly.” I took a shower and put on my Black suit, I kept the jacket from my combination though the thing was just too awesome. As a final step in preparing for the day I went and got little Luna placing her in my front jacket pocket. She would keep nuzzling my finger while we were walking, I loved this freaking doll.

Walking through the streets with a tiny Luna in my jacket got me surprisingly fewer questions then I thought. Now, me walking down main street singing mad world, THAT got me a few looks and a few questions about my mental health. Either way I eventually came to a stop in a store I had never entered.

“Misty`s magical trinkets and arcana” I had never seen this store before, at least not inside. I had passed it many a time on my walk to and from the mayor’s office, I always just figured “It’s a unicorn store no reason to enter.” And, I was right.
As I walked into the store a light blue unicorn mare with a black mane and a single large bubble as a cutie mark welcomed me

“Hello, welcome to misty`s magical shop, feel free to look around and ask quest…” Oh, guess she noticed I was a human.

“Uh... Hi.”

“Yes…hello. You here to buy something for a friend human?” I had never seen this mare before. But she irritated me.

“Uh, no. I was.” She sighed, loudly. “Then why are you here?” WOW, seriously!?

“Ok… I was going to browse, but it seems like you’re in a bad mood.” Herp. She sighed again and placed her head in her hooves.

“Yes, I’m sorry... I…*Sigh* I’ve just been having a really bad day…Eclipse right?” I nodded and walked to the counter. This poor mare looked exhausted. Her violet eyes lost that, shine that most ponies had.

“It’s been almost four weeks and I have only had four costumers. All four of them purchased horn polish and left, “Horn polish? “ At this rate my store is going to go out of business. And I’m unfortunately having difficulties finding ways to boost business.” Boost business in a magic shop?

“You offer any services to non-unicorns?” she laughed.

“No, I’m afraid I don’t. I know plenty of spells, and I’m a pretty quick learner, but I think… no... No services for non-unicorns.” I hopped up onto the counter and took little Luna out of my pocket placing her in front of the down mare. She just stared at Luna until she shook and started walking back over to me.

“How? How does it move?” I laughed.

“I don’t know Princess Luna enchanted it saying she didn’t want me to be alone, and honestly this little doll is most likely one of my best friends. Not saying much. But hey.” She watched as little Luna climbed her way back into my pocket and popped her head out.

“It’s so life like...” I smiled. See? This is good.

“So do you have a name?” she looked at me a moment.

“My name is moon mist. But you can call me misty, or moon if you want.” She gave me a heartfelt smile and I saw a little bit of the light return to her eyes. She needed someone to talk to. And I needed something to do.

(44) Life: Misty conversation

View Online

Moon mist… Yea, I liked her, not quite the way I liked the mane six. But she was cool. She and I talked. About everything. About nothing, and pretty much everything in between. I could tell her about my relationship troubles and she understood, she could tell me about her failing business and I would cheer her up. I went over her paperwork a few times and caught a few mistakes here or there, offered her ideas on how to boost business, which mostly included stop being picky and carry stuff for all races. She would then proceed to explain how, this was a magic shop not a feather emporium, then I would go on to explain that enchantments could easily boost business and provide a lasting means of income, from all the races.

We just went back and forth, never once during our arguing did that light leave her eyes. And I was proud of that. This poor girl needed someone to be there for her, and I needed something to do during daylight hours. So it was pretty cool.

During most of the conversations I would pick up random objects and ask about it, most of the time she just smiled at me and explained. One of the coolest things in my opinion was a “color changer” It could temporarily shift the shade of your coat to a different color. Only lasted about twenty minutes but hey!

It was still neat!

“You know eclipse; you came in here this morning to browse why are you still here?” I laughed

“Technically I’m still browsing, what’s this?” I held up a small glass orb.

“It’s a memory orb. You focus on a memory and it shows in the orb, But really. Why are you spending your day here? Way I hear it your pretty important to the town.” Important? *Sigh*

“Honestly I’m not that important, I go to work once a week fill out some forms and I’m done. The town benefits from it sure, but I still feel like I’m getting paid for pretty much nothing.” I put down the orb; it had begun showing the day I was hired. When I put it down it clouded over again.

“Well that seems pretty important to me, at least you aren’t running a failing magic shop.” She adjusted herself in her seat so she could rest her chin on her hooves.

“I don’t know, if I was a unicorn I would use a lot of this stuff. Since I don’t have magic it would be impossible.” She laughed

“Right, yea, human and all that… Hey eclipse...” I looked at her. “Yea?”

“Would you like to…I dunno, get some lunch or something?” wait.

“You mean like a date?” she turned red quicker than rainbow, that’s impressive.

“Well, um…I…Yes…” Ah. Okay, couldn’t hurt to get to know her in a non-formal setting. I can always use new friends.

“Well alrighty then. When can you go on break?” she laughed.

“I’ve been on break since you entered. I own the store, no one is gonna miss me if I’m gone a few hours.” Hours?

“Or, minutes I mean.” Aww.

She hopped from behind the counter and I noticed she was almost as small as Bulls-eye. Which is impressive, Bulls-eye is very small for a full grown filly… Filly. I can’t believe I’m still getting used to this stuff after being here so long…

“Well alrighty then. Lead the way miss mist.” She chuckled and led me to a small (And familiar) café right around the corner of her shop.

“Oh convenient.” She smiled as we took our seats, meaning I sat on the ground... *Sigh*

“Something wrong?” Dammit.

“Nah, just hate sitting on the floor, it’s cool for you guys, I mean. Yea, but...” she smiled.

“You know they carry chairs right?” I looked at her a moment.

“Uh...” What could I say?

When the waitress…Bus lady? Whatever made it around moon mist asked her for a chair. A few minutes later she had a unicorn levitating a chair from the back. I took it and sat with a thank you.

“I…Can’t believe I never even asked.” The chair was just the right size to be comfortable but still make it so I wasn’t towering over the table.

“Still getting used to everything here I take it? I’ll admit when I first saw you in town I was curious as to what you were. Then word spread about you being a human and how you’re just trying to fit in. It’s cute actually; you’re the talk of the town at most points.” Oh great.

“Nothing bad I hope?” she laughed and we gave the waitress out orders.

“Nothing too bad, I think the biggest rumor is that you have a leechwood implant. Other than that there’s the rumors that you single handedly killed a manticore.” I didn’t know how to react, it was like she wanted it to be a joke, so I tried to laugh…I just couldn’t.

“Wait, you’re kidding. You have a leechwood?” I shook my head.

“Not any more, Long story short my tree gained a mind of its own and is now renting a room.” She looked at me like I was crazy. Which I suppose in a way, that may be correct.

“What about the manticore rumor?” At that I laughed.

“That one’s also true; one of the ponies I saved is living with me.” She looked a little down after that.

“Living? With you?” I nodded

“Yea, I have a sort of…Family, already. None of them are really related aside from my leechwood in a weird way. But… Yea. They live with me.” As if some crazy coincidence wasn’t enough Be happened to be walking nearby.

“HEY! Eclipse! Already moving past vinyl? Dang boy! You move quick!” she laughed and sat at the table.

I couldn’t help but smile a bit. Be just had that effect.

“Bulls-eye, Moon mist, Moon mist, Bulls-eye.” Introductions out of the way.

“So has he hit on you yet?”
“Aw come on Be!”
“What?! You know you never take charge! I’m just helping out!”
“Be! I take charge when I need to!”
“Uh, I don’t mind.” Sorry Mist…
“Eclipse I swear man, Your never gonna find a good girl at this rate!”
“Excuse me.” Sorry Mist!
“Be, come on you know I’m just fine on my own, besides I was just telling her about how we met.”
“The manticore?’
“You really weren’t lying?” I really want to talk to you hang on!
“Sweet, you tell her how you took it on with nothing but your hooves?!”
“What?!” I didn’t tell you that?
“Be, go hit on thorn!”
“HAH! I’m down, later Eclipse!”
“Bye Be…” I sighed, that whole conversation was awkward thankfully Be is easy enough to distract with thorn being nearby… Where is Thorn?
I watched as be walked away in sort of a happy-drunk walk, I had never seen a pony lean side to side while walking, so I ended up watching a while. It was funny.
“She seems rather nice.” I turned to face mist who was now enjoying a daffodil and daisy sandwich. I’m all for grass eating but wow. That’s hard core.
“So, do you ever like, choke on pollen while eating those?” She smiled.

“Would you like to try?” I shook my head and started eating my pie. It’s weird, I’ve only eaten sugary deserts and fruits yet my teeth were healthier then the day I came through. I mean, I still brush, but it’s just weird. No cavities and stuff.

“Honestly…Not really. Most everything I have seen here can be summed up with the word ‘Magic’ and to be honest I like it that way. A little bit of mystery in your day can only make it brighter.” She laughed.

“That’s an interesting way to think of life! But I must admit that it does sound appealing. A little bit of what can’t be understood by you in the morning. Give you something to think about.” I nodded and watched as little Luna crawled out of my pocket and onto the table. Once in the center of the sunlight she curled up and laid down.
“That certainly is an interesting doll.” I nodded.

“I thought maybe you could make more like her, could help your business. But then again, maybe that wouldn’t be the best idea. One living doll I think is pretty much enough.”
She just giggled as she stroked little Luna.

“It doesn’t feel like a toy at all! It feels like a pony!” I looked at Mist; this pony was laughing and having a good time even though she knows her store is on the chopping block. How can I help her? What could I do to encourage business…?
“Yea, the mane doesn’t flow like the real Luna though. The rest of the doll is pretty much spot on. Just a few little differences here and there.” She started staring at me. Okay, wasn’t really staring, it was more like thinking.
“Have you REALLY met the princess? You keep talking about her like she is a good friend, you don’t even say Princess Luna, you just say Luna.” Oh this question?

“Yea, I’ve met both Celestia and Luna, the three of us are pretty good friends, Luna and I especially. When I first came here she was like, my caretaker. She taught me how to read and write, as well as how to speak equestrian.” Suddenly Mist looked very sad. I didn’t know why. I answered her question.

“You really care for Princess Luna don’t you?” I nodded and finished the last of my pie.

“It must be nice, having someone care for you like that.” Eh, she was kinda overbearing at times but…Yea. It was nice feeling cared for.
“Yea, it was pretty cool I guess. But we agreed to just be friends forever, It would be weird, Human and princess….Ya know?” And the brights back, Make up your mind.

“So, that’s nice. Are you…Doing anything tomorrow... I mean, if you’re not busy or whatever, you can come and help me fix up my shop for non-unicorn customers!” I thought about that a moment.

“Sure, but only if you don’t pay me.” The look on her face was full of ‘whut’

“I’m sorry, you said as long as I DON’T pay you?” I nodded.

“Yup, don’t pay me, I will work in your shop and help you make it accessible, but I’m going to need to bring a friend, and neither of us wants payment. Speaking of.” I took the bits for the meal as well as a tip to the waitress out paying for the meal I put my money away.

“But as I said earlier, I’m earning way too much for way too little, so I’m doing volunteer work, consider what little craftsmen experience I have on the house.” She just smiled at me.

“Thanks eclipse.” I could like this pony. But I won’t speed through it. I will get to know her first. Or so help me Celestia.

(45) Life: Renovations

View Online

When Moon Mist and I had left the restaurant it was already almost four in the afternoon, I knew I had spent some time with her, but wow. I figured I should try to find Rainbow dash, see how she is doing. I knew that Twilight was fine, she had enough energy this morning to nearly bust down my door. Which now that I think about it, why didn’t light come to help me? What a jerk. Unless of course his mind popped, but that shouldn’t happen yet. He hasn’t even finished shrinking! Actually, he might have. I should really have checked on him. I feel kinda bad now. What if his mind popped and he’s a little baby colt just being all sad under the covers because he doesn’t know where he is? And why does it make me giddy thinking of light as a kid? *Sigh.*

I shook my head as I walked further along the path to my house, if I’m not mistaken at around this time rainbow should be at home. If not, then it really shouldn’t be hard to find her.

I walked around the back of my house and looked up to Rainbows cloud house. It was a way behind but really, it still looked cool. After a good minute of walking I was directly underneath it.

“Rainbow! You up there!?” I watched the rim hoping she was, and I know I smiled when she peaked over the edge with some massive bed head.

“Eclipse? What do you want? I’m trying to sleep!” I laughed.

“Sleep? It’s only like... what, five o clock! Come down here and say hello!” She thought about that.

“Only if you carry me!” Oh…Oh she is good...Like I would say no!

“Deal!” she pretty much dive bombed off of the side and hovered in front of me, I plucked her out of the air and just held her.

“How’s your day going?” She rested her head on my shoulder and folded her legs to my chest, it was really comfortable.

“It was going really slow. Not much weather duty today so I practiced a few tricks and came home to rest. Then you yelled at me.” I laughed. She started burying her head into my neck.

“I didn’t yell at you, I was just coming to see if you were okay after yesterday.” She yawned.

“Yea…I’m okay… I…” She started snoring. Why is it that even when they fall asleep on me, I just can’t bring myself to wake them? Her mane was falling into my face and all I could do was find a nearby tree and sit as gently as possible. She must have been seriously exhausted to have just, passed out like that. I leaned against the tree and just waited. Nothing I could do. Poor girl. I have been here for a while and I knew practically nothing about these ponies, I mean, what I saw in the show sure, but…How old are they?

“Ugh…” I sighed and leaned my head against the tree. No reason in thinking about it now. I’ve got a rainbow Pegasus sleeping on me in a world where trees can talk. Not much that should surprise me anymore.

“Good night dash...” I closed my eyes as I felt little Luna climb out of my pocket and into a gap between dash and myself. Good night little Luna…

I woke to an extremely uncomfortable poking on my chest. When I opened my eyes I saw dash sitting on her haunches poking me in the chest with her hoof.

“Uhmm…Hi.” Dash always managed to sound embarrassed.

“Hello Dashie… have a good rest?” She blushed and got really loud.

“What! No, I mean! Oh Geez I am so sorry!” I laughed and stroked her mane till it was looking less like bed head.

“It’s fine Dashie, if it was that big of a problem I would have woken you back up. However, it most certainly was NOT an issue. Speaking of which, how much training did you do yesterday? You looked exhausted.” She shook her head and her mane straightened the rest of the way.

“I only did a few dozen tricks, I’m way behind on my practice, I mean, I had been thinking of you and it just…Got in the way, Sorry.” I smiled and sat up some more, causing little Luna to tumble a bit before she woke up and crawled into my pocket.

“A few dozen? Dashie if you start feeling tired I want you to stop okay? I understand it’s important to be good but killing yourself isn’t going to make you better.” She nodded.

“Good, Now I’m glad you’re doing tricks and stuff again but take better care of yourself okay?” I had to hug her for emphasis; she just sat there and looked at the grass. Hurt like hell to see her that way.

“Alright, one last question dash. And don’t take this the wrong way, How old are you?” she looked at me like I was stupid.

“I’m seventeen why?” Seventeen…That’s, not so bad. Okay.

“And how old are the others?” She thought a moment

“Let’s see, Pinkies 16, fluttershys 17, applejack is 18, rarity is...I’m gonna say 17, and twilight is 18.”

Wow, So only a year difference between any of them.

“And for a pony you girls are considered?”

“Uh, pretty young I guess. Why?” I had to phrase this next question carefully.

“Are you girls old enough for sex?” she sputtered, I put so much thought behind that.

“Eclipse! That’s, wrong!” I laughed.

“I’m asking for educational reasons not offering.” Why does she look disappointed?

“Well, yea okay. We are yes. We ponies start being able to do that stuff at about fourteen.” Okay. Okay!
Good!

“Why, are humans different?” Eh….

“Not really, just had to make sure.” Bad taste in my mouth now… Is that vinegar?

“Right, now that my day is scarred I have work. So…” I nodded.

“Hey actually, hold up. When do you get off?”

“Uh… about three normally why?”

“You know Misty's magical blah blah? The shop?”

“I do yea, she sells unicorn things.” Yes she does.

“Come in to the store at about five okay?”

“Uh…Okay. I gotta go.”

“Yup, see ya later Dashie.”

“Bye eclipse!” hate to see her go but love to...Never mind.

I started the trek back to the house I needed to stop in and see thorn, convince her to help me with the cleaning and shit. Maybe Be could help? She found a job yet? Doesn’t matter.

I entered the house to find Thorn talking to a now very childlike light. And my first thought was “Oh shit he lost his memories.” Thankfully he hadn’t.

“Oh, hello eclipse. Have you come to talk to light?” I looked at thorn and then to a very unhappy light.

“Nope, I’ve come to request both of your assistance.” Light looked a little happier when I said request. Like he could turn it down, I didn’t give him a chance, I walked forward and picked him up, He was brew sized! Squee! Wait, that doesn’t work.

“Put me down Eclipse!” I laughed.

“Nope, I need you and thorn to help me remodel a nice ladies shop so it doesn’t go out of business.”

“Oh, that sounds like fun! I’ll get my supplies!” If she sounded anymore like fluttershy, I would be impressed.

“Eclipse come on! Just let me explode! It’s not like I’m strong enough to do any of that stuff anyway!”

“I don’t need you to help build, I need you to keep moon mist distracted because she’s been very sad lately. You my good sir happen to be adorable, and I need to exploit that.” He laughed at this

“Your weponizing my cute?! You’re sadistic!” As far as final moments go, this isn’t a bad one though right?

“Okay. I’m ready.” Thorn walked down the stairs with saddlebags full of rags and cleaning supplies.

“Wow, Take your job seriously don’t you thorn.” She just smiled as I led the way to Misty’s store, carrying Light made me feel a bit weird, but not a bad weird. When we finally arrived at the store I saw Moon mist was tapping her hooves like she was waiting for us just outside her shop. Once I got close enough I put Light on the ground.

“Here watch my kid.” She gave me a dumbfounded Look and Light chipped in.

“Trust me when I say madam, I am neither a child, nor in need of watching. You can take your leave at your earliest convenience.” Score, Moon mist fell all over light.

“OHMIGOSH LOOKATCHU USING ALL DA BIG WOORDS” Thorn and I looked at each other and headed into the shop. There was a lot of work to be done making this place decent for all races. First thing we had to do was raise the roof, which wasn’t as hard as it sounds; she had an attic so she just used a spell to manipulate the wood upwards while retaining durability. After that we extended the store and moved the various stands around to more accessible locations, everything was within reach of the smallest earth ponies. Which ended up being lights job, and we were able to get the place spic and span, The last thing we did was tear down the walls next to her door and replace them with standing windows, After that it was just cleaning and replacing some of the “Unpopular” artifacts around the place. At least until Light brought up a really good question.

“Hey Moon Mist, Couldn’t we charge these items with magic so non unicorns can use them?” She stopped in her tracks and looked at him.

“I…Never even thought of that.” Ah, the simple solution is always the hardest to catch.

“Well shit, let’s try it then, here try this color shifter.” I gave it to her and she focused her horn until a small spark floated down and hovered just above the shifter.

“There we go, Now Thorn wanna change your color?” She got really happy.

“Oh. Yes! That would be wonderful!” She took the color shifter in her hooves.

“Umm...How?” We looked to moon mist.

“Just push the orb into the device and think about what color you want.” She pushed the orb into the small box producing a bright flash and when it cleared she didn’t really look any different

“Busted box maybe?” She nodded then thorn got really giddy.

“OH MY GOSH IT WORKED! Ahahaha! Yay!” I looked at her. Oh. Wait.

“Did you really just darken yourself a few shades?” she nodded enthusiastically.

“Well alright, Mist you think you can charge any object a pony wants?”

She nodded once and went and sat behind her desk. Charging a couple starter objects.

A few hours of daylight left, we finished everything. The place could easily be moved around in for all species, (including myself thanks to the raised ceiling) and thorn had begun charging objects as well, soon enough we could open for the first “Grand reopening.” Or whatever. And I felt good. I had helped this pony, and if It saves her shop? That’s just all the more a bonus. When rainbow arrived at about eight I was just packing up to head home.

“Sorry Eclipse there was a bad storm on the east side of town I just couldn’t get control of!” Understandable.

“Here anything in here that would catch pegasi interest?” She started flying around.

“Uh… Yea, there are a couple things here that could help a Pegasus. But we don’t have magic. “I laughed she looked at me like I was stupid.

“What’s one of the objects that could help?”

“Well these home compasses are pretty useful. They always point to the place you consider home.” I nodded.

“Moon, how long does a charge last?” She shrugged.

“Depends on the object, for a compass? I’d say a few days.” Right on.
I picked up one of the compasses allowing mist to charge it before handing it to dash.

“Whoa.” Was all she said as she twirled circles.

“Pretty cool right? Light had this awesome idea of giving the items delayed magical charges.

“No way, so earth ponies and pegasi can use them too?” I nodded.

“That’s so awesome! I’m gonna be coming here tomorrow with some money!” I laughed.

“Good that’s the point! Thanks for helping out dash.” She smiled and handed me the compass before heading out the door. I looked at the compass and saw the dial was spinning.

“Hard to pin down the center of Equestria huh...” I gave moon mist a few bits for the used items and wished her a good night.
Tomorrow, let’s see how she does.

(46) Bad chapter:1

View Online

(( This chapter here has no real relevance, I wrote it while I was in some sort of Mini-depression, no clue why. Either way, there ARE a few plot points im recycling in it, but aside from that this chapter is wrong, and all that jazz.

Tl:Dr= This chapters stupid and shouldn't exist. Feel free to skippage.))

Man… I can’t even sleep right anymore. I just sit and think about how everything’s happened and can help but notice. Everything, ever had just, fallen into my lap. With little to no effort I have accomplished everything I set my mind too. Why on earth this wouldn’t have bothered me a bit, but here I just get left feeling….Hollow. I sit and I think about it and…I hate myself. I hate everything about myself because of it. At this point I’m simply gliding through life in Equestria without the slightest care other than “Don’t let your friends love you” which sounds like a really messed up thing to care about. But what else is there?
How can I bring myself out of this….Whatever this is I’m in? How do I fix it? I need something to do.

“UGH!” I sat up. This whole day has been great. I helped a lovely mare out of her own emotional hell hole and hopefully revived her shop, I got to spend quality time with light and Thorn… That’s what I need to do. I need some time with light. Now I just need to wait till the sun is up….
“Borreeeeeddddd…” I got up and walked about my room. Nothing in here I haven’t played with or looked over at least twice tonight… I need a walk. That will do nicely. Yes...
I slip on my clothes and head out the door. I am Careful not to wake anyone as I head downstairs and into the night. The moment the cool breeze hits my face I smile. That’s something I miss… The wind. Being inside is so… Still.
I start to walk to Sweet apple acres. No reason not to. Maybe I’ll go and visit Aj herself… At this time of night? Never mind. Let’s just walk… just walk…
“Eclipse?” I turn to see rainbow following me, not even flying this time.
“Hey dash. What’s up?” She looks closer at me.
“Are you okay?” Ok?
“I’m fine, why?” She moves closer, and looks at me harder.
“It’s really late… and cold.” Cold?
“It’s not that cold out here dash… Were you following me?” She backs up a step and sits down.
“No! I was…Following something else.” Oh dash.
I sat cross legged in the dirt road and looked at her.
“What’s bugging you?” She just shook her head sadly.
“You.” Oh. God damn it. Why is it that the one I like the most also happens to enjoy stalking…
“I… Dash you know why we can’t…” Again she shakes her head at me.
“We CAN eclipse. Twilight would understand! I don’t understand how you can say you love us and yet be so indifferent!” and with that she takes off. Most likely to her house.
“Indifferent? Emotionally cut off. Dead inside. All things I used to think I would never get from my family.” I stood. No reason to wait around here. Back towards the farm, I’m not done with my walk.
Maybe being dead inside wouldn’t be so bad, I mean, our entire world is made of cold calculating people. They are the only ones who ever really got ahead. Not the people with feelings, Oh no. Far too soft.
“Eclipse?” Oh god.
“You shouldn’t be out here… It’s really cold.” Again I turn but this time fluttershy is following me. She also has a saddle bag with a blanket sticking out of it. Looks like she hastily stuffed it in there. I’m only ten minutes to the outskirts of the farm…*Sigh*
“Yea…I know fluttershy. Thanks for the warning.” I turned to keep walking, she just keeps pace.
“No... I mean, Yes. But you should really at least take the blanket… It’s too cold out here.” It’s not cold….
“It’s not cold fluttershy.” I stop and turn and see she is shivering. Ah… fuckit. I walk over to fluttershy and take the blanket out of her saddle bag. I wrap her in it and pick her up. Then start heading back to her cottage.
“Oh, no Eclipse, I wanted the blanket for you.” I just shook my head.
“I’m not the one who’s shivering. You need it more; I don’t even know why you ponies follow me.”
“Oh, but I was the only one Eclipse.” Pardon?
“Hun Rainbow talked to me a short while out of my house.”
“Eclipse. Are you okay? Rainbow never talked to you… I was sort of watching you when you left your house. You did stop at one point and sit though…”
Of course. Because If It wasn’t hallucination I just wouldn’t be me…
“Okay… can you keep this between us fluttershy?” She nods and lays her head on my shoulder. A few minutes later and we were at her door. She was asleep so I just took her upstairs to her bed. That’s what? Four times I’ve tucked in this filly? I stood there a moment and looked at her. “Seventeen?” I sighed and started downstairs.
“Every time you string us along…then for what? Pull the plug just to see our reactions?” I looked behind me to see fluttershy on the stairs.
“Why is it Eclipse? Hmm? Do we really mean so little?” I was at a loss for words. How can I explain that what I do is because I care?
“It’s pathetic.” With that she rounds the corner back to her bed.
What can I say to myself? I know fluttershy would never say stuff like that…
I walk out and close the door. May as well head home.
A solid four minutes later and I’m in front of my door again. I open it to find the fireplace lit. And Light in front of it.
“Light?” I say as I enter the room.
“Eclipse…. I’ve been seeing things.” Oh, well at least I’m not the only one.
“Me too buddy… You know what they are?” He laughed.
“Yea. I do.” Great.
“You gonna clue me in?”
“They are insecurities. Your soul is in half Eclipse. Your mind is going to screw with you to try and make up for your lost heart.” … Seriously can’t this shit be simple? Like ‘you have bad gas’ Or something.
“I’m sorry…What?”
“What have you been seeing?”
“Uh, well I saw rainbow dash and she basically said I was a heartless bastard, and then fluttershy who pretty much said I was a tease.” He laughed.
“I’ve been seeing you.” Creepy.
“And you keep telling me just how worthless I am, how nothing I will do will ever be good enough.”
“Alright, well here’s an Idea, Next time you see me? Punch me right in the face. Tell me to shut the hell up, because you are not worthless and there is nothing you could do to make me think otherwise. You got me?” He shook his head.
“I understand it all. Tomorrow is the last day we will talk like this eclipse... I want to say I hate you. That I will never appreciate you. But I would be lying. I love you Eclipse. I know, I have only lived a few months. But I like to imagine that this feeling I have for you is love. I just hope that tomorrow when I pop, you will be the first person I see.” Should I cry now?
“Light... Tomorrow you and I are spending the whole day together. I’m gonna be damn sure I’m the first person you see.” I saw him smile as he stood and jumped onto the couch next to me.
“Thanks Eclipse.”
“You’re welcome. Just…Stop being all sad and shit when you pop alright?” he laughed.
“I can certainly try… If you…Wouldn’t mind. Can I sleep on your chest?” I laughed. Weird thing to ask, but he did live there a few months.
“Yea. Alright.” I laid down on the couch as he jumped on top of me.
“Eclipse?”
“Yea”
“Thanks for always being here.”
“Anytime.”

When I woke in the morning. I heard one of the saddest sounds ever. Light was crying.
“Light?” I sat up and saw him on the opposite end of the couch.
“Light?” He looked at me. His once intelligent guarded eyes were gone.
“Is that my name?” I started crying… What was just one more day, why couldn’t he have stayed just one more day…?
“Yea…. It is… Come here… Its okay, I’m your… I’m your dad.” I had never held any pony the same way I did him… It was like I just lost a friend. Just gone. This grief I had over everything was…Gone…
I knew Light made me promise to take care of him. And I was going to be the best damn dad ever if I could…But could I?

[Two hours later]
We were sitting inside the kitchen, Light was eating his favorite disgusting sandwich and I was explaining some of what happened.
“Okay. So… I... Am light.. And, you are my dad, Even though you’re not a pony.” I nodded and encouraged him to continue.
“I am a normal pony, and happen to be very intelligent. But I have no memories, because of an accident?”
“Yep, that about sums it up.” Why does my mouth taste like ketchup when I lie!!
“Okay… Light… that’s okay… It’s kinda bland...” Heh. Good kid.
“So when do I start school?” Oh GOD he’s one of THOSE kids!
“When I get around to the paperwork. Perhaps you would like to join me?” He smiled and nodded. Maybe I wasn’t ready for this. But I would tryyyoh my god.
“You’re a Pegasus now?” he looked at me like I was some sort of crazy guy until he looked at his back
“What the hay?!”…Schools gonna have to wait…
“We’re going to visit a friend first, you okay with that?”
“I have WINGS!” … Yea.
“Yes you do, that’s why we’re going to visit my friend.” He started rolling on the floor till I picked him up.
Few minutes later I was rapping on Twi’s door. When spike answered and saw me holding light.
“Who the heck is that?”
“I’m LIGHT! Don’t you forget it!” Wow, hot head.
“It’s Light spike. Can I talk to Twi?” He nodded and let me in. Twilight was really focused on writing something, Shame it has to wait.
“Twilight!” she looked up looking from me then to light where her eyes widened.
“Does he have…?”
“Yes wings. Can you help?”
“I don’t need help! I’ve got wings!”
“You don’t have wings. I meant your horn.” Seriously? Oh wow.
“Twi when we came out here this morning he had wings.” I put him on the ground and watched him run around a bit.
“Eclipse, had his body fully developed?” AHAHAHAHA
“What?”
“I mean, is he done…Reverse growing.”
“How should I know? I’m the third wheel in this process. He knew more than I did. Sorry...” She sighed and picked up Light by magic. He gave her an angry look. After she moved him forward she looked a moment.
“It’s okay. He’s still in the process of his body deciding what it wants.” I laughed a little.
“Does that mean light could become a girl?” The serious look on her face gave me more answer then I needed.

“So… I may have a daughter?”
“Yes eclipse…It can happen.” …Why is this shit never simple?

(47) Life: Slow day

View Online

((Again, Just as another warning majig, Previous chapter, Aka "Bad Chapter:1" Is not Canon, It has NOTHING, I repeat, NOTHING. do do with the story, I felt I should have it re-posted as a "Avoid this you freaking idiot" for myself. this is then next real chapter after Life: Renovations, Enjoy!))

I was pretty much restless the whole night. I couldn’t stop thinking about Moon mist! I wanted so much for her shop to succeed that I actually started worrying that our renovations and stuff wouldn’t draw business. It SUCKED! Earlier when dash had come in I was really happy when she said some stuff in there would be useful. Shit I was so happy I accidentally bought that compass too! I had been staring at it just thinking about how much I wanted this all to work out and hopefully for the better. I didn’t want anypony sad, and now that I knew mist? I really didn’t want to see her sad.

The moment I saw the sun from the corner of my roof I was up, I went and showered and was clean almost in record time, leaving the bathroom there was just one more thing I needed to do, I headed back upstairs to Lights door.

“Light. Get up…” I said while knocking. On the other side I heard grumbles and something about making me pinkies cupcakes. I wasn’t objected to the idea.

“Well come on light! We gotta go see if her shop is good!” I opened the door to find he had tried wrapping himself into his blanket; I went and jumped on the bed causing him to flail into the air, the blanket falling off him.

“MORNIN!” He stood and glared at me.

“That is no way for a full grown man to act!” I laughed.

“That’s the point! Come on!!” I started doing sitting jumps on the bed. Causing him to flop up and down with it. Eventually he sighed and jumped down.

“Fine, but I’m only doing this because I like misty.” So!?

“Goooooo! Shower at the speed of light!” he laughed.

“At my speed? Shit. We’re gonna be here a while.” I scooped him up and carried him downstairs. Depositing him in the bathroom I went into the kitchen. Normally I don’t drink coffee in the mornings, so I just had a glass of water. I ended up sitting on the couch getting irritated at light for almost twenty minutes, but I kept reminding myself he’s a pony, He has to try a lot harder.

“Oh my gawwwwddd. It’s at times like this I had some….Wow, I completely forgot!” I ran back upstairs to my bedroom and grabbed my vinyl pod. But I just kinda stared at it. This was a very important gift to me, not just because of the music, but because it was from vinyl. I kinda wondered if she made it…Or if she’s still walking. It doesn’t matter now though does it! I walked back downstairs putting in one of the ear buds I pressed play. Sitting on the couch with phat beats to calm me was way easier. I just focused on the tunes and waited. Another five minutes and I heard the shower go off.

“Finally!” he stepped out of the bathroom and shook off. Looking at the small puddles he looked at me.
We both shrugged and said “Thorn will get it.” I could see he was excited too, we both wanted to know if the hours of work we did were worth it. So I ended up carrying him on my shoulder. He just laid there while I held him steady with one hand. It was most likely kinda weird seeing me carrying a child and talking about “The finer points of paperwork.” We mostly ended up swapping math problems, just to screw with each other. Eventually I had to ask.

“So, are you going to remain smart? Just have no memories?”

“Yup. That’s how it will work. As long as my body finishes back-growing or whatever I will remain intelligent, just…Childish. It will be difficult for me to focus on anything, I will be energetic… you know, kids.” I just nodded.

“Want to find the cutie mark crusaders?” He laughed.

“My mind is rotting away as is and you want me to spend time with the only three seemingly able to encourage my degradation.”

“OH big words, why not just say ‘the only three able to make me pop faster’?” We both laughed and arrived at the corner to Misty’s store, turning the corner I saw something amazing. Ponies were already entering and exiting with goods, I had expected a few days downtime, maybe enough for word to spread, but this was nuts, there was actually a LINE.

“Eclipse…Did we maybe, do TOO good?” I just chuckled. This was nuts.

“I don’t even know light.” Then I saw rainbow fly down in front of me.

“Hey eclipse! Hey light! How do you like my work?” she did a quick hoof gesture to the line.

“Wait, you got her all this business?” She nodded.

“I got up early and had pinkie pie pass out ‘check out the new magic store that everyone can use’ cards. You know pinkie!” I nodded as the pink party pony appeared next to dash.

“Who knows me? Oh I hope I’m known! I mean, I like to know everypony and if I don’t know everypony then I get all sad! And then my hair gets all straight and everypony gets worried!” I laughed as Light called to pinkie from my shoulder. She looked at him a moment

“OHMIGOSH! I DON’T KNOW YOU!” he nodded.

“Yes and I have to say, If possible instead of a party I would simply like to enjoy your company at the small café a little ways back there. I would love to hear all about you.” Was he… No...

“Oh that would be great!” pinkie then jumped up to my shoulder, grabbed light. And started carrying him to the café I could swear he was blushing while she carried him away. That dog...

“Should I be worried about him?” rainbow asked with a seriously concerned look on her face.

“Well, he’s his own person now. If he developed feelings for pinkie then, good for him. I would rather that happen and he get to spend time with her before he…Ya know.” She nodded. I still didn’t know how they kept light hidden from pinkie.

“Eclipse, I gotta ask… can you forgive me? About…falling asleep on you, I mean… You said you did but…” *Sigh*

“Yes, rainbow I forgive you. Not to mention you did a great thing here with helping Misty`s business. So I gotta say, yea. You’re forgiven.” She smiled and started to take off before hovering in front of me a bit.

“Misty… She seems like a nice girl, and I know Twi and myself wouldn’t argue with each other if you were to…Ya know.” I lowered my head and rubbed my forehead.

“Rainbow, are you saying you want me to hook up with misty?” I looked at her again. She was now blushing.

“Well…I mean, only if you want to. And… Yea. I’m gonna go now.” She didn’t wait for me to say goodbye, she just took off straight into the sky her familiar rainbow trail always made me smile. I looked back to Misty’s store. No way in HECK I’m getting in there right now. So let’s go see if the mayor received anything new…Wait…Today is….Tuesday? No…Shit, Thursday…. Ugh. Whatever, let’s go… over there!

I started walking to sweet apple acres; maybe I could talk to aj again. She seemed to make an unusually large amount of sense at any given time. So what the hell.

A good twenty minutes later and I was still walking through the orchards when I heard the now familiar *Crack* of a tree getting hoof`d. I waited till I heard it again and jumped the appropriate fence. No reason to find a trail. A few more bucks and a few more adjustments to my path eventually I stumbled upon the bucker, unfortunately It was big mac. He saw me and nodded.

“Hey mac, don’t suppose you know where your sister is do you?” He just shook his head.

“Nnope. Ah aint seen her all mornin. Most likely out with her filly friends.” I blinked.

“Wait, you knew about her filly friends?” He chuckled.

“Eclipse, ah may seem a lil slow at times. But I know mah sister. Ah knew she was a fillyfooler a`fore she did.” Well right on.

“Oh, That’s cool. So how did it go with lotus?” Suddenly a huge grin broke across his face and he stopped bucking.

“Ah Eclipse. Ah will admit, ah didn’t believe you. With all the ‘be yourself’ talk. But ah tried it, an now me an her are gunna meet tonight. Only rule she had was that her sister could come too.” He still had that stupid smile as he went back to bucking.

“That’s cool! I wouldn’t worry too much about her sister; they do a lot together… Everything…together. Never mind. Talk to ya later mac.” He gave me his trade mark “Eeyup” and I started heading back to town. It was another good 20 minutes to get back to town when I noticed fluttershy having a picnic on the hill near her house…And my house too! It’s so cool living that close to Ponyville, but I figured I may as well go say hello.
On my way up the hill she noticed me coming and set up another plate with an apple.

“You always come prepared like that?” I asked as I crested the hill.

“Oh…Um…Yes.” Why is she so damned cute!?

“That’s cool, out having a picnic by yourself though? That’s not very fun.” She shook her head.

“Angels here too. He’s just getting the strawberry jelly.” Jelly? OH MAN, IM SO JELLY.

“Wait, Jelly. Like for sandwiches?” She nodded.

“Oh yes, Strawberry jelly is his favorite. He doesn’t like peanut butter though.” How…In god’s name, do I miss these things?

“So…I can’t believe I’m asking this, ponies have PB&J?” she smiled at me.

“Of course! Why? Did you think we just ate fruits, veggies and junk?” Funny thing is, I’m pretty sure PB&J falls under all three categories.

“Uh...Yea, A little actually.” She laughed at me. I can’t think of anytime I’ve ever heard Fluttershy laugh…It was nice.

“Well Eclipse, if you ever have any questions. I would be happy to answer them… I don’t talk to many people…Or ponies… Or anything really. But I do like to talk…Sort of.” I just smiled. It’s freaking fluttershy! Who wouldn’t!
Eventually the devil bunny…I mean, angel came back carrying a jar almost as big as he was, by this time flutters (I will never call her that again.) and myself had been bouncing pointless questions back and forth for a good few minutes. Eventually angel got mad at me so I decided to take my leave. With a quick goodbye I started walking back to Misty’s store.

When I got there she was dealing with the last customer in the line. So I figured I would line up as well.
When I got in she looked at me and gave me an exhausted smile.

“Oh good morning eclipse.” I walked over and took a seat on the counter again.

“Good morning misty, didn’t sleep much last night?” She laughed quietly.

“Oh no… I slept fine, just a lot of business today my horns actually hurting a bit because of all the charging I did.” I just nodded, not like I knew what effects horn magic has.

“Well… I guess I was right though. You opened up your store, and suddenly super business” She laid her head on the counter next to me.

“Oh…Super business. I don’t think I’ve ever had that many customers in the span of a week...” She sounded seriously tired.

“Misty, where do you live?” she just smiled at me.

“Trying to get into my bed? It’s not gonna work.” I wasn’t sure whether to face palm or blush, so I did both.

“No, I… Oh man. I’m trying to get YOU into bed. Don’t worry about closing up, I’ll do it.” She just laughed a little.

“I sorta just sleep here, there’s a bedroom in the back. I’ll get there eventually. Once my head stops pounding...” I smiled and went behind the counter, sure enough there was a door leading to a single bedroom and bath apartment. Really small, but did look like something somepony could call home.

I walked back to the front and picked her up. At first she kinda gave me a worried look until I assured her she wasn’t going to fall. I carried her back to her bed and laid her down, she was out like a light the moment her head hit the pillow. It was cool; she was actually lighter than Bulls-eye, which puts her about the same weight as fluttershy. Pointless fact, but still adorable.

I walked out to the front to see a few ponies browsing, after a few quick apologies and a “the store will reopen in the morning” we made our way outside. I locked the door and flipped the open sign… My day seemed really short. It was barely noon…

“Hey eclipse! Can I play with these nice girls?!” Bahahaha,
I turned to find the cutie mark crusaders all around light, Apple bloom didn’t take her eyes off of him.

“You know what light. Yes you can. Just be home before dark alright?” He gave me a huge smile and an “Okay!” as they all bounded off.

“Today wasn’t really a bad day so far though.” I started walking to the school. If I’m taking care of him. I’m gonna take care of him.

(48) Life: School and naps

View Online

I walked through Ponyville and was amazed to see ponies everywhere with various magical items. Some of them were playing with color shifters, others had memory orbs some had Items I forgot to ask about. It was a wonderful sight. The entire walk to the school I couldn’t help but smile. I understood that there was a background effect with my helping the Mayor, but this? You SEE what you have done, these ponies lifted my spirits immensely and they didn’t even realize it.

I reached the school in a little under five minutes, it was actually between sweet apple acres and fluttershys cottage, I ended up having to ask directions, but it was alright. I knocked on the wooden door to hear a cheery voice from the other side.

“Come in!” As I entered I recognized her immediately.

“Cheerilee right?” She smiled as I said her name; she immediately recognized me in the wrong way and blushed. Causing her normal magenta coat to darken.

“Oh, uh...Eclipse right? Are you here because of the party a while back? I swear, I was going to replace it…” I laughed.

“Uh, no I’m not here about whatever happened at the party, there was alcohol involved, so whatever happened? Happened. No point crying over spilt milk, or booze, or whatever. No I’m actually here to sign Light up for schooling.” She looked at me a moment. Her green eyes were seriously disconcerting.

“You…Have a foal?” I wanted to say no, I really did!

“Kinda, Its complicated.” She just nodded and went back to…Whatever she was doing.

“Well, Okay, Just take a seat a moment, talk to me! Tell me all about how this foal came to be!” I laughed.

“Well, When a mommy pony loves a daddy pony,” She interrupted me with a laugh.

“You said it was complicated, not horrible!” OH BURN!

“Well Miss Cheerilee, Maybe I can go get a beverage and you can chisel some ice off of your heart to cool it.” We both laughed and I took a seat in front.

“So eclipse, you have a child or are you signing yourself up?” I shrugged.

“As I said, it’s kind of a long story, but I suppose you can say I adopted.” She smiled at me when I said that.

“Well good for you! It’s always nice to find a needy foal a good home.” Right….

“So, is there anything I need to fill out, or a day when I need to bring him in? What is today anyway...?”

“Saturday dear and when I’m done grading these papers I can give you the form to fill out. It’s really just a precaution, after that just drop him by whenever he is ready to start!” today is Saturday? Well I suppose that DOES explain the lack of children.

“You work on Saturdays? That seems a little…I don’t know, I guess your dedication to making these children’s lives easier gets to me a bit.” No manly tears here, just fact. She looked at me a smiled.

“Well thank you. It means a lot to hear somepony….Someone say that.” She looked back at her papers and blushed.

“Are…You sure you’re not mad about the party?” I laughed again and leaned back a little.

“Nope, don’t even know what you’re talking about. If you would care to tell me, I suppose I could get mad at you.” She looked at me a moment.

“You mean you really don’t remember me… Okay. Uhm. That’s okay.” Okay, that’s the end of that. Though now I’m really curious.

We sat there for a few minutes in silence until she said.

“And, I’m done.” I laughed.

“And I’m spent.” She looked at me like I was stupid a moment and then pushed me a piece of paper and a pencil.

“Just sign there.” WOW, that was it? I signed and she took it.

“All right! That’s all there is to it! Just bring the little guy over whenever you feel he’s ready to start! We are going to have to do a few quizzes here and there to see where he is, but its okay over all.”

I nodded and stood. “This took a lot less time than I thought it would. I was hoping to waste at least a few hours.” She laughed.

“Well, if you aren’t busy you could help me fix a few things around the school building. I also need somepony... Sorry, someone to help with cleaning.” I looked around. There were definitely some things that needed fixing.

“Just so you know hun, I’m okay with being called somepony. Correcting yourself like that just makes me feel bad. Also, yea, I can definitely help.”

I spent the next few hours chatting with her while repairing window shutters, walking back and forth to town and even replacing the back door to the playground. It was a lot of fun talking to her, even though most of the conversations were about her trying to find the “Right boy” Someone kind and strong and…Well, Shit I think she was just hitting on me. I liked her and all, but I’m good off dating my kid’s soon-to-be teacher. That would just needlessly complicate things. And I’ve got enough needlessly complicated in my life. After a quick walk back to town and a dinner break, she and I went our separate ways. Meaning we both started heading home. When I did arrive home I heard voices inside, so I tried getting in all stealthy. Only to find moon mist in my front room, talking to thorn.

“So he just allowed you to stay? Just like that? He hasn’t asked for anything? Or taken advantage?” Thorn shook her head

“Nope. Eclipse is a really nice guy. He doesn’t like to see ponies sad, so he has actually tried a lot of things to prevent his friends from getting hurt, when he was worried that him getting into a relationship with twilight or rainbow, he actually told them both to pretty much consider him off limits. He ends up hurting himself emotionally in order to help others. I think him helping repair your shop was the first time I’d seen him truly happy in a very long time.” Thorn, Seriously? I’m always happy. I just…Don’t show it.

“That’s just…Amazing, Is he really that nice or is he just crazy?” Thorn laughed at that.

“I, to be honest think it may be both. He’s crazy whenever he isn’t doing something nice. It’s just how he is.” Moon mist looked at the floor for a few moments.

“Is… Oh I can’t believe I’m asking this. Do you know if he has interest in mares?” Seriously? Bit straight forward. I coughed loudly and shut the door causing them both to turn. Mist immediately turned red and faced forward on the couch while Thorn smiled and waved. (How do they do that!?)

“Good before-night girls. How’s everything hanging, and has light come home?” Thorn tapped her chin a few times.

“Um, my tail is fine, and light is in your room playing with your Luna doll.” I nodded and walked over, a quick hug to thorn which she gladly returned and a quick mane scratch to Misty I was heading up to my room. I opened it to find Light sitting on my bed with little Luna, having her balance on one hoof.

“Have fun light?” He laughed.

“I can’t believe you made me spend time with those girls. I feel as if my IQ has dropped enough for me to get away with saying ‘stupider’ and meaning it.” I laughed at that and sat next to him. He quickly sat up and jumped onto my lap.

“So that would mean you had fun then?”

“Yea. They are fun to play with. Good news too. My body stabilized earlier.” Uh...

“How do you know that?” He laughed.

“Because my hair color reversed.” Oh… WOW, how did I not notice his hair is now silver with Black stripes, so hard to miss!

“Right and your certain it means you’ve stabilized?” He nodded.

“Yup. That means tomorrow I’m gonna pop.” Shit…

“Oh.”

“Yea... How you gonna take being my dad?”

“Well, I already signed you up for school.”

“Cool! That’s alright then, at least it means you’re serious about keeping me.” I laid down on the bed and he crawled onto my chest.

“Light, You know I’m serious when I say I’m going to take care of you right?” He nodded and curled up.

“Yea… I just… I sorta feel like I don’t want to burden you with me.” I laughed.

“Burden me with what? A reason to wake up in the mornings? Oh no.” He smiled and laid on my chest as little Luna laid on his back. Pyramid of affection. It was interesting.

“Thanks eclipse.”

“Anytime, now go to bed.” He just held the smile and closed his eyes. I looked outside. It was almost six, but he was young. So, I’m sure I can get away with using him as an excuse to sleep. I closed my eyes.

I woke to find a very happy light looking at me with his huge blue eyes. The moment he saw me wake up a huge smile spread across his face. I couldn’t take it, I hugged him and he just laughed.

“Morning!” he called after I released him. Jumping to the floor he let me sit up and stretch

“You seem to be in an awfully good mood today.” He nodded and started trotting to the door.

“Yea! I don’t know what it is, I’m just really happy right now!” I stood and yawned, heading out the door with him.

“So your just, happy go lucky and you have no clue why?” He laughed and agreed as I picked him up. His tiny legs couldn’t out pace me! We walked downstairs into the kitchen and I started preparing breakfast.

“Nope! No clue! I mean, sure my minds most likely going to collapse today, but I may as well enjoy it!” Wow, Now I feel sad.

“Well that’s definitely a good way to look at it I guess. What would you like to do today?” he thought for a moment as I placed his food in front of him.

“I kinda want to play with the girls again, I figure if I do pop, at least it would be them I see first, might calm me down, you know.” Nope. Not really.

“Actually, I never really thought about all of that. I sorta just assumed you would have it all figured out. Which you do seem to have done.” He smiled as I sat across from him.

“Yea, I had a lot of time to think, and I mean, don’t get me wrong Eclipse, it’s going to hard core suck when I do pop. But, I figure I should be happy when it does happen, and I shouldn’t be all too different then I am now. I’ll just be….Younger, mentally and physically.” Seriously depressing.

“So, you’re still going to be you? Just won’t remember it?” He nodded and ate in silence.

“So… Okay. I don’t know…It still kinda feels like your dying. Not to throw some sad around or anything.”

He swallowed and looked at me. “You sound almost sad.” I looked at him. I knew that face. That ‘I’m determined to make this as easy as possible no matter what’ face. I got it whenever I did something I shouldn’t.

“I am sad to be honest. I mean, shit just the past few days with you have been… Fun, to say the least. And if your entire personality is going to change it’s gonna be like you’re going to be a whole other person.” He smiled.

“I shouldn’t change too much. And I’m glad you had fun with me as well. It was pretty… Fun…Fun is a good word for it.” We ate the rest of our food in silence. It was pretty enjoyable. I didn’t realize how much I actually had started to care for light. He was my own little daily mystery. Everything he did was just… I don’t know. Just being with him made me proud. I know he was pretty much just a mini-pony-me. But still. Good kid.

After eating we both cleaned up together and then headed into town. Today I was going to check one more time if moon mist was okay, and then the CMC were going to be able to play with light.

(49) Life: Light mist

View Online

Light and I were on our way into Ponyville when I was tackled by three furry bundles of hyperactive glee.

“Eclipse! Can ah…Ah mean can we play with Light?!”

“Yea! C`Mon Eclipse! Let us take light!”

“Yea! Um…What they said!” I stared at the three little ponies and started laughing as light started pushing my face with his hooves

“Come on! Let me go Puhleeezeee!” I just laughed a moment and picked the four of them up into a hug, they are so SMALL!

“Go on you little troublemakers. Back by dark, light!” He nodded and they shot out of my arms heading to sweet apple acres. That kids gonna get in a lot of trouble, and I can’t wait.

I stood back up as a laughing Rainbow dash descended to my height.

“That kids gonna be a trouble maker.” I just laughed again as I continued walking. Rainbow kept pace as we walked through the town talking

“So Rainbow dash. How it going?” She laughed.

“How’s what going? My job? Full of long stories and thunderbolts. My life? All things considered, pretty good! I have great friends, a human, and a house!” I laughed at the human bit.

“Oh yea? That’s pretty cool. I’ve got a town full of small ponies that rely on me for day to day life.” She laughed

“Me too! Just not quite on such a grand scale. My jobs harder though!”

“Yea, you got me there, my job is stupid easy. But aside from gloating, hows everything been?”

“Not bad. Since I stopped pining after you, Thanks by the way, you yelling at us really put things in order for me. But, since I stopped stalking you I’ve been working on tricks and stunts in my down time, I may have finally finished perfecting buccaneer’s blaze!” Wait, she perfected a pirate’s smoke?

“That’s cool, you are definitely gonna have to show me sometime, and any time you need me to yell at you for things to be put into perspective just ask.” Big word used, Eclipse gained +4 to egghead.

“Sure! Next time we have a day off we can go do something together! For now though I gotta get started putting together a rainstorm over town, it’s gonna rain tonight, so be inside early!” With that she flew off, leaving me to wonder why she took the time to say hello if she’s so busy. Didn’t matter though, we had been standing in front of Misty’s store for a few minutes. I checked the door, it was locked, so I looked into the window to find misty restocking her shelves A few quick raps on the glass and she opened the door for me.

“Hello Eclipse! What brings you here today?” …

“Well, I of course was coming to peruse your shelves of goods. I of course had no intention of coming here to facilitate a conversation between myself and you.” She just shook her head at me.

“Eclipse why not just say you’re here to talk to me?” I laughed as she led me inside.

“Because that would just ruin the fun! Big words and stupid facts, those are my biggest things!”

“Stupid facts?” I laughed.

“Yes, Stupid facts, things that have no reason even being known.”

“Oh, care to tell me a few?”

“Sure, let’s see…A cat can make over a hundred noises while a dog can only make ten.” She looked at me a moment.

“Really?” I laughed.

“Told you, stupid facts. You don’t need to know them but they are interesting.” She smiled and went back to stocking the shelves. After a few minutes I started helping her, Just to be a nice guy.

“Eclipse, Did you hear what I was talking to thorn about yesterday?” Oh…Dammit.

“Uh, yea I did.”

“Well, I mean. If you would like to… Do you want to get something to eat again?” Oh thank god. I can do a date, just no jumping straight in… take it slow…

“Absolutely! I would love to eat out with you.” Sweet, Now just to make a stupid joke or ask a difficult question.

“Oh good. I will be honest Eclipse, I thought after what you heard yesterday you may have felt a bit…Awkward around me.” ….AHA! Oh my god! Awesome!

“No more awkward than usual, But If it helps I can ask you If your horn is sensitive to the touch.” She blushed hard. It was freaking adorable, and answered nicely.

“Okay, good answer.” I went back to placing objects on the shelves while she excused herself, I didn’t mind much. When she did come back she asked if I was ready, since I had just finished, yea. Yea I was.

“You know I’m paying right?” I asked as we turned the corner to her little café.

“I wouldn’t have it any other way!” Hmm. Not sure if want…

“Good, good. Now just to get a chair…”

When the waitress came around to get out orders I asked for a chair. It wasn’t important to have a chair, but you don’t realize how nice they are till they are gone.

“Okay, Chairs here, I’m sitting, you’re sitting, Suns…Kind of out, and as far as I know my son hasn’t exploded. SO what’s on your mind?” She looked at me a few moments before shaking her head and recovering.

“I… Wow, uhm. Not a lot I suppose. I don’t have a son who is exploding. Although I feel I should be worried about it.” I smiled and leaned back in the chair.

“No need to worry about it. So how did everything go yesterday, I noticed that your eyes have that lovely sheen back.”

“Sheen?”

“Yea, Pony eyes, when they are happy they reflect light in a very interesting fashion, when I first met you, they weren’t. Now they are all sortsa pretty, even the violet in them seems brighter.” She blushed. Not hard to make ponies blush is it?

“That…Is really nice of you to say.”

“What? That your eyes are beautiful? I only speak the truth.” And deeper. I love it!

“Anyway!” She changed the subject. “As to how everything went, it went really well! As I said I was exhausted halfway through the day, thank you for that also. But it was very nice, to see so many ponies buying my goods.” She had a bit of an English accent. I had never noticed it till now. Or…Is it Australian? Shit…I’ve been away from earth so long I can’t even remember accents… I’m okay with this.

“That’s good that ponies enjoy purchasing your goods, has anyone made an offer on you? I’ll place first bid.” I smiled as I said that and again she blushed.

“You are… Dirty!” She laughed about it though. We ended up carrying a general conversation, just sitting there until a little after noon. That was when the cutie mark crusaders found me followed by light.

Apple bloom was the first to talk.

“Uh... Mister Eclipse? Ah think there’s something wrong with light… He says he can’t remember anything and he didn’t remember who he was.” Great… I looked at light. He just stared at the ground. He didn’t look hurt so that was good.

“Light?” He looked at me. And my heart broke. There was no recognition; he looked at me like the ponies did when I first got here. In fear.

“Oh man… Light come here… I’m not gonna hurt you little man.” He stepped forward slowly. I bent down to pick him up and held him to my chest. Moon mist asked if there was anything she could do to help, I just shook my head and stood. Beginning the walk back to my house holding a crying light. It hurt so much, knowing that he didn’t remember me, any of our conversations, his time as an annoying root, none of it.

When we did get to the house I immediately went up to my room, Laid on the bed and just held him. What else could I do? I’m holding a crying colt with no recollection of anything, and the knowledge of...well, me.

“Light?” He looked at me again

“That’s your name, you know that right?” I wiped tears from his face as he nodded.

“My name is Eclipse. I’m…I’m your dad, your care taker.” As if that was some sort of cue, His eyes watered up and a fresh flow of tears began soaking my shirt. I didn’t care though. This poor kid…What must it be like, to have no memory of anything, but to know what you do. Without knowing how you know it?

It took him almost twenty minutes of crying before he fell asleep. I ended up following suit. Nothing you can do…

When I awoke in the morning, it was to a very welcomed sound, Light was laughing. I sat up and noticed him at the end of the bed, playing with little Luna. Really it was more like he was pushing her around, and watching her come back for more, but still. The moment I sat up little Luna looked at me and flew up to my shoulder, still amazes me she can even do that.

I smiled at light and he smiled back.

“So you’re my dad right?” Taking it better than I would have I think.

“Yea, in a way I am your dad. Got any questions?” He tapped his chin.

“I do… Whens breakfast? I’m hungry!” Good kid. I laughed and picked him up carrying him down stairs I deposited him at the table, when I finished making him food I sat across from him again.

“So…If you my dad why aren’t you a pony?” Ah…Damn, he is good.

“It’s a pretty long story.”

“Well, I don’t really have anywhere to be.” Oh thank god, he’s still a smartass.

“Heh, alrighty kiddo, you were adopted.” He looked at me a moment.

“That’s a long story?” I laughed.

“Well, technically, you were adopted by me after I gave birth to you; I just figured the simple answer would be best.” Now he just looked confused. Then he shook his head.

“Okay, you don’t want to talk about it. That’s cool. But why do I feel like everything you’ve said is true?”

“Maybe because I can’t really lie to well.”

“Like, you’re a bad liar, or you just can’t.” Best way to explain this one.

“Okay, tell me a lie kiddo, you’ll answer your own question.”

“Uh, Okay…Let’s see… I enjoy reading.” Suddenly his face scrunched up. “EW oh geez what is that taste!” I just smiled.

“That’s why I don’t lie.” Turns out he’s a lot like me even after the wipe.

“Oh that’s just… Oh that’s nasty… Oh my wow… I like talking…’ he waited. “I like girls.” He waited.

“Well I don’t taste anything…” I smiled. “Can’t fool your subconscious kid, Say you like boys.”

“I like boys.” And there’s the face. “What the heck!”

This was going to be entertaining at least.

(50) Life: Light rain

View Online

After breakfast both Light and myself had begun walking around town, He felt like a lot of things were familiar so there still was sort of recognition, Maybe a physical memory or some shit, I never did any research on stuff like this! I mean, when could someone say they needed to research Genetic memories because it was going to be important when they had a kid? Either way, I ended up carrying light on my shoulder like yesterday; he said it “Almost makes me feel like a Pegasus!” Which is cool, he still hates the fact that he’s all…earth ponie-ie eventually we made it around to Misty’s shop.

“Hey kiddo, can we stop in here for a bit? I… Kinda need to apologize to misty.” He nodded and I entered the store, He decided to stay outside for whatever reason. When I got inside misty gave me a seriously concerned look, I just wanted to hug her and say it would all be alright. I mean, It IS going to be alright, but still.

“Hey Misty, sorry about bailing on you yesterday, I wasn’t lying when I said my kid was going to explode. He did, He’s okay now though. He’s a tough lil squirt.” She smiled as I said that and sighed in relief when I finished.

“Oh thank goodness. I was really worried yesterday; you left in such a hurry I thought something bad happened.” I laughed.

“Well, if you consider light losing all of his memories good? Then nothing bad happened.” I walked to the counter and pulled out a gold bit placing it on the counter.

“What this for?”

“For making you pay for lunch.” She laughed. I wasn’t kidding.

“I’m serious you know, I made you pay for lunch, so I’m reimbursing plus interest.” She looked at me a moment.

“So you’re paying me back and showing interest?” She’s screwing with me. I LOVE IT!

“Well miss mist. If you want me to show more interest I would be happy to oblige.” She smiled and blushed.

“Okay, you win.” Aha! Victory!

“So how about your son? Is he…Okay?” I laughed.

“You know, maybe he should be in here too.” I walked outside again to find light playing tic tac toe with himself…And somehow losing.

“Kiddo, wanna know about who you are?” He looked at me and nodded.

“Come on in.” I held the door open as he walked into the store.
After a moment of getting comfortable on her counter and hoisting Light up as well, I was ready to tell misty everything.

“Okay... Misty, You know how you asked if I at one point had leechwood in my system?” She nodded.

“Well… There you go.” I pointed to Light. He looked at me like I was stupid.

“I’m not leechwood.” I laughed.

“See? It’s pretty cool right? He is literally my son, in a way no other could be. He has half my soul. But he is his own being.” Misty just looked shocked. Light looked like a light came on in his head.

“OH OKAY! That makes a lot of sense! I was wondering how I knew all these things about souls and stuff, but if I’m a pony copy of you, then…Wow. I really am your son.” Seriously, this kid never ceases to amaze me!
Misty looked at me again.

“What made you need leechwood anyway?” I looked to Light. Then I picked him up and placed him on my lap. I just pet his mane as I thought of the best way to word it.

“Well, you remember the fist fighting the manticore thing?” Again she nodded.

“Well, about that time is when I got it. The manticore, after I had…Disabled it, Struck me in my chest.” I tapped my chest where it hit.

“And so I had leechwood implanted. But I have this thing called a ‘Spark’ you heard of it?” She nodded again not wanting to interrupt me.

“Well the leechwood, feeding off the spark had an insane amount of growth in just a few months. About the time I moved to Ponyville, or more accurately, a little before my house started being built, the leechwood had grown into my brain, so it could speak to me.” She gasped at the brain growing part. Light just listened. It was his birth after all.

“After a few conversations, light, was what the leechwood became known as. After a while, we figured out a way to separate him and I while offering us both chances at survival. So we took it. Light here started off as a stallion almost as tall as me, and way bigger.” He laughed. He liked that outcome.

“But the downside is that his magical body was made to base his body off his mind, and his big stallion form, was based off of mine. Eventually it adapted to him and shrank, followed by his mind dumping all his memories. Or as him and I called it, He Popped.” Light was standing and looking up at me. Fucking adorable. I don’t even care.

“And now I have a son who has taken every single piece of news about his birth in stride, and doesn’t appear to hate me. So, so far so good.” He smiled and tried hugging me; I ended up having to pick him up so he could reach my neck.

“Thanks Eclipse.”

“Any time little man.” I started hearing sniffles, Both Light and I turned to see misty was now tearing up a tissue floating next to her.

“T-T-That is s-s-s-so b-b-beautiful!!” Light face-hoofed. I face-palmed. When we saw each other do the same thing. We bro-hoofed. Hell yea, my son is the shit.
But I set light down and moved around to misty. I gave her a hug, and Light did too.

“Thanks for being sad for us misty, but I think we got it.” Well-spoken light. Well-spoken indeed. Light misty and myself ended up spending a good hour and a half together before we left her to tend the store. This time he was riding on my head keeping himself there with his legs. I had a pony-crown.

“So, those girls I was with yesterday…uh... Scootaloo, Sweetie...Belle? And Apple Bloom. Do you think they would want to be my friend?” I laughed.

“Dude, one thing you never need to worry about here is friends. Just be yourself. They will like you for who you are. Speaking of which, I just saw those three run into Sugarcube corner, See that big cupcake looking building there?” He nodded and I set him on the ground. “You remember where the house is?” He nodded and smiled. “Back before dark right?” I laughed. He definitely remembered something.

“Yea light. Back before dark.” I watched him run off. I never thought I was father material. But shit. So far? I don’t think I’m doing too bad. Now I just need to do some paperwork, and then maybe back to misty.

Misty…Yea. I like her.

I headed up the few remaining steps to the mayor’s office and knocked. After the familiar “Come in!” I entered much to the mayor’s glee.

“Oh thank goodness you’re here, we just got swamped yesterday! Huge amounts of shipments going everywhere! And I jus…” I cut her off

“Go get a coffee mayor, Cool off, I’ll take it from here. Just be ready to sign a lot of papers when you get back.” She sighed and stood. She walked up to me and nuzzled my leg.

“Thank you Eclipse. You really are one of the best things to happen to me in a very long time.” Wow, depressing.

“Maybe you should find a nice stallion, then I would be second best and I could start dusting this pedestal you won’t let me off of.” She laughed and headed into the daylight. I went and sat behind her desk… I really need to get my own. *Sigh*

A good four hours into work and I begin to see why the mayor was freaking, this would have backed her up years if not for me. There were so many incoming and outgoing shipments, I actually had to focus! At least till I finished. At this point I’m just sorting them, checking for mistakes shit like that. Then I get a surprise visit from AJ! YAY!

“Hello applejack, Nice day out huh?” She laughs as she comes and sits in front of the desk

“It’s good ta see ya too eclipse. I didn’t realize what the pony folks” YES! “Were saying was true. Ya really are workin fer tha mayor.” Ho ho ho…

“Yes, yes I am, hey Aj, this is going to sound really weird. But can you say ‘Helping the pony folks and stuff’ like you’re really tired?” She raised an eyebrow at me.

“Say what?”

“Helping the pony folks and stuff’ Just once, in a really tired voice.” She gave me the weird eyes again but shrugged.

“Uh, okay. I guess. Ah like helpin the pony folks *Yawn* `nd stuff.” I lost it I started laughing; she started giving me the stink eye. Was it worth it? Oh HELL yes.

“Now ah don’t really see what was so funny `bout that.” I just laughed more. And beckoned her over. She did albeit slowly. And I just swept her into a hug.

“Oh Aj, I don’t think you ever will understand why that meant so much to me, just as long as you know you made my day 20% cooler by saying it.” She smiled and coughed. So I let her go and started sorting my paperwork again. A lot of freaking paper these ponies use.

“Well, ya certainly are right when ya say I don’t get it but that’s alright, I wanted to come and ask about this Moon Mist mare ya been hanging with.” OH PLEASE GOD don’t let aj try and make me break it off.

“I want you to move faster.” …

“What?”

“Ah mean, Ah don’t know if you noticed. But yall have been doin great together. Ah`ve seen ya with her fer the past couple days, and ya always leave all full a smiles. So I want ya ta move faster. `afore anypony else gets an idea.” OH WOW.

“Ya know AJ, I appreciate you trying to give me advice on moon mist, I do. But this time? I’m doing things on my own. You’re certainly the second to approve of my coupling with her, but none the less. I would like if you back off the subject.” She nodded her head.

“Ah understand, ya don’t wanna rush things. Ah can `ppreciate that. After all, Be sorta pounced me. And when she started on mah ear….” …Is…Is she purring?

“Applejack?” she broke her trance and looked at me a moment.

“Ah think ah better go... thinking about that woman does some bad things to my hindquarters.”

“A J! Too much!” She chuckled started walking out the door. She knew I was watching too. *Sigh* I’m a horrible person…Or just a pervert! I like that.
After finishing with the filing and shit I headed back out into the day. I had apparently wasted more time than I thought because the mayor’s clock read 8:34 PM. The mayor was actually headed back in the door when I walked by.

“Oh, eclipse dear, you had better hurry, the pegasi are set to make it rain any time…never mind, sorry dear.” Dimmit… So now I have to run all the way across town, in heavy rain just to get home…

“Three…Two…One…GO” I took off running as fast as I could, the rain was pelting my face and it felt like icy needles. I managed to make it home in just under three minutes, but I was soaked and shivering. When I got inside moon mist was waiting with thorn and Light. They all saw me panting and shivering and all but light went “Aww” Light just laughed. Good boy. After a very hot shower and change of clothes I headed out to the living room.

“And so Eclipse goes into this big fancy restaurant and sits down. When the waiter came over he ordered three thousand éclairs! The poor dear nearly fainted! He didn’t know they were for a party!”
Moon mist laughed even though it wasn’t that funny. Light was giving me the “Oh please god tell me you’re here to Whisk me away to safety” Stare, so I did just that.

“Light, to bed man. Opposite my door. You got school in the morning.” Suddenly he hated me.

“Awww man!” He hopped down and ran upstairs. I heard his door close, so at least he listens.

“Eclipse, are any of the stories that thorn tells about your royal escapades true? Did you really cause THAT much trouble?”
I just laughed.

“You heard about the time I caught the dinner table on fire?” she gawked at me as Thorn busted out laughing.

“How about when I tricked princess Celestia into hitting on a nobleman?” Again thorn doubled over. Mists eyes went wider.

“Or, another good one was when Brew and I set up these little makeshift rain hoses all around during a party. Halfway through a fantastic slow dance we rained on them. Everypony was soaking and pissed. But no one ever caught us. Then again, Celestia always made sure they didn’t look too hard. She enjoyed the pranks too.” At this point thorn was actually starting to cough because she was laughing so hard, and if mists eyes could get any bigger she could be a crusader.

“You did NOT do those things.” I laughed.

“I did them, my shenanigans made parties in the royal castle feared events.”

“She started laughing as I picked up Thorn and started stroking her mane, trying to calm her down. For such a quiet pony she sure can laugh.

“That is horrible… But I digress; we can talk about this some other time. I really need to head home.” I shook my head.

“You’re not going anywhere, not in this weather. We have a few guest rooms available, Feel free to use one. And I’m not taking no for an answer young lady.” She pouted at me.

“Oh fine. I think thorns okay now.” She had stopped coughing a bit ago.

“She is, I just really like her mane.” Thorn giggled. Then she crawled out of my lap and went upstairs, most likely to bed. You ever do that? Laugh so hard it makes you tired?

“As for you mist, the only rooms unavailable are the one across from me, and at the very end of the hall.” She thought about that.

“You said those are the only rooms that are off limits?” I nodded

“I’m heading to bed myself. See you in the morning.” She nodded and followed me into my room. When I laid down she hopped onto the bed next to me. Like I would complain.

“You really want to sleep in my bed with me misty?” She just smiled at me.

“Sharing a bed with a human… I’ve done worse.” I laughed and moved further in, there was plenty of room.

“You’re gonna have to tell me all about it.” She nodded as I yawned. I hadn’t bothered covering up so she ended up just moving my arm and curling up next to me, Her head on my chest as my arm held her in place. Although one of her hooves was pressing into my sides, it wasn’t enough to bother me.
Plus her mane smelled like rain. I mean shit. That’s awesome.

“Night misty.”
“Good night Eclipse.”
My last conscious thought was “This is too fast isn’t it?”

(51) Life: Early morning

View Online

I woke in the morning to find misty sprawled on top of me, her head tucked under my chin and she was on her back, I thought it was stupidly adorable. But the fact that her back was on my chest made it less so, the position she was in was seriously wrong for anyone who entered the room. Now I was silently wishing I COULD enter the room. Just…Ah damnit.

“Misty...” I said while rubbing her side, I wanted to wake her up gently; it was awkward enough as is.

“Misty...Hun you kinda need to get up.” I tried moving her to the side, she did, and she didn’t flinch. This girl was a heavy freaking sleeper. Eventually I maneuvered her so that I was looking at her from the back; she was still lying on my arm. But she wasn’t so…Open now, so I was okay with it. Besides, Spooning is nice. I’m a cuddle bunny I don’t care.

“My misty maiden... God I want to love you…” I slowly moved my arm from under her and got out of bed. No reason to stay here thinking about her…probably just end up poking her in the back anyway.

As I went into the hall I saw light leaving his room as well.

“Sleep tight little man?” He yawned and looked at me like I was stupid.

“Didn’t get my “Morning kinda person” ness I see.” He grumbled and started walking down the stairs. I took one last peak at moon mist…God, I was going way quicker then I wanted too… But then again...She is kinda the one directing here. I’m just following… That put a smile on my face as I walked down the stairs after light. He had already assembled a sandwich and was munching it quicker than I could have thought possible.

“I’m gonna take a shower. You got everything?” He just gave me the stink eye.

“Give me evil looks if you’re ready for school.” He did.

“Alright cool, see you when I’m out of the shower, be sure to bring those saddlebags in your room. And thank thorn for pointing out that you needed them… And…Nah you’re good.” I left the kitchen and hopped into the shower, a quick wash and I was out. When I left the shower Light had gathered the bags and some paper and pens, I’m assuming from one of the study’s I had yet to even enter.

“Good to go?” He nodded.

“Can you talk now?” He looked at me.

“Do I have to?” I smiled.

“Not really. But it’s nice.” He just shook his head. I walked over and picked him up in one hand, his saddle bags in the other and marched out the door.

“Eclipse the girls said school doesn’t start till like, nine. It’s only eight.” I nodded at him

“Yup, I’m taking you there early so we can get you settled in, after that, maybe stop into town and get some alarm clocks. I’m always up at eight, so I don’t need one, you though? I wanna make sure today wasn’t just a fluke.” He just swung his head.
After a ten minute (Give or take) Walk we were in front of the school, other children had already showed up so I just took him in to Cheerilee who squeed upon seeing him .

“Oh my GOSH! Eclipse when you said you had a child you didn’t say he was adorable!” Bahahaha!

“Yes, I tend to use his cute to my advantage; In this case however, I gotta ask if you’re sure this is okay. I mean, he’s not exactly a…Normal, child. And chances are some of his skills will be a bit overdeveloped.”
She gave me a knowing smirk.

“Home schooled him for a while did we?” I laughed.

“Nope, all natural intelligence. Check this out. Light, ninety seven, times…Fifty three.” He sighed

“Do I have to?” I smiled. “*Sigh* ninety seven times fifty three…five one four one.” Cheerilee looked extremely impressed. I knew better since I was damn good at math it passed to him.

“Although he may need assistance in Equestrian history.” She smiled.

“Well, if you would like to put him down we can get started on the pretest!” I put him down.

“So… Should I go sit in the corner or something?” Cheerilee laughed at me. Hater.

“No no! Not at all, if I remember correctly you aren’t even ten minutes from the school, he will be fine here! I’m sure he can find some good friends.” I just nodded… I was actually scared to leave him here!

“Light?” he looked at me with those big blue eyes and I kneeled beside him.

“Can I have a hug?” he just smiled and let me hug him.

“Thanks little man. See you when you get home if you aren’t out gallivanting with the crusaders.” He laughed as I put him down and rubbed his head.

“Take care of him?” Cheerilee just smiled. Not the first time she’s had someone do this obviously.

“Of course eclipse, now shoo.” I smiled and started walking home. God…It’s like the first time I went to school. All butterflies and anxiety. Holy shit. Being a parent SUCKS. I love it.
When I got home Be was just leaving with Aj, I had to stop them.

“Girls.” Be looked at me Aj stopped a moment and turned.

“Where is it that you go every morning Be? I barely ever see you home anymore...” She just laughed.

“Worried about me old man?” I smiled at that.

“Nah just don’t want you causing any trouble.”

“It’s cool; I actually work on sweet apple acres now. Surprised you didn’t hear.” Really?

“You don’t really seem like the… Well, for an awesome thing to say, you don’t seem like the buckin` type.” We both smiled when I said that.

“Oh, I buck all day; I would buck in my sleep if I could! Heck, Aj here is teaching me HOW to buck right!” Oh man I was laughing …

“You will never have a better buck then me.” With that last quip she started laughing herself. Aj was just beet red. And a little pissed looking since we made fun of her. It didn’t matter. I walked over and picked up Aj, She squealed on the way up but once I started hugging her she just laughed.

“Put me down `afore I buck ya.” I smiled.

“Is that a promise?” She started laughing as I put her back on the ground. Be just smiled and cocked her head.

“Oh alright come here!” She smiled and I picked up and hugged her too.

“Now eclipse, Remember, I WILL buck you if you don’t put me down here soon, And yes. I promise.” I held her for a moment more then laughed and put her down.

“You’re a dirty girl be.” She smiled at me.

“You act like I don’t know! I’m super dirty.” They started walking back to the farm. Those two are adorable together. At least be still comes home to thorn. Surprised Thorns not angry really.
I walked in the house to find thorn on the couch.

“Hey thorn. You alright?” She smiled.

“Yea, it’s just so boring in the mornings. When be takes Aj there’s no one to have fun with so I just kinda sit here.” Dirty

“You could always head into town and find something to do.” She looked at me a moment.

“Really?” Face=palm`d….

“Yes Thorn! You live here it’s not a prison! Here take some money and go have fun.” I gave her a few gold bits and called out before she left the door.

“Oh Thorn! Two rules.” She looked at me.

“No sex, no booze.” She smiled and nodded. Thank god. Thorn has a bad habit of getting wasted and not knowing it.

Well now I’m home. Have no reason to leave. Brew is gone. She always leaves at around six. Don’t even know where anymore. So….Lets go see if I can get away with more cuddles!
I ran up the stairs and opened my door slow to find mist still asleep. SWEET.
I crawled back into bed next to her. Still fully clothed, not like that was unusual for me in bed. Only weird thing was my shoes were still on, I scooted closer and put an arm on her. God these ponies are soft. I started just rubbing. No reason not to, she’s asleep, it feels great. Hell yes. Rubs. After a good ten minutes of me smiling stupidly and petting her side she woke up and rolled over to face me.

“Wh…When did you change clothes?” I laughed.
“You’re a really heavy sleeper.” She blushed.

“Uhh… Yea… I kinda am.”

“Don’t feel bad, I am too sometimes. At least you also seem to be a morning person.” She nodded and moved closer until her forehead was resting on mine. Thankfully she didn’t stab me, she had practice.

“Yea. If I don’t wake up quick I feel like I’m missing stuff in the day.”

“Same here. Although most of the mornings gone. Hope you didn’t want to work today.” She smiled and folded her legs against my chest.

“Hmmm Work can wait. I just wanna be here with you.” Oh god… I pulled her closer until she squeaked and laughed.

“Well I will gladly assist you with all the me you want. And I of course don’t mean that in the sexual sense.” She laughed and started rubbing me with one of her hooves.

“You sure? It might be fun.” *Cough*

“Yea… For now, I think cuddling is gonna be more than enough. Maybe when we get to know each other more?” Please don’t be offended.

“I’m offended. I don’t think there’s much more we need to know other then you’re a great guy. I just offered sex, and you turned down to cuddle. I would say I made an excellent choice. We can take as much time as you need.” Oh my GOD I love this girl! I started laughing.

“Why didn’t I meet you earlier? My life would have been much simpler.”

“Maybe you just never bothered to look?”

“Possible… Can I touch your horn?”

“I thought you said no sex.”

“Does foreplay count?”

(52) Life: Shopping?

View Online

We had sat in bed just over an hour. Nothing really happened aside from a lot of touching. And I was happy about that. Good news is, foreplay definitely does NOT count as sex. Though in our case I think it may have been just as fun for her. I didn’t care to focus on me too much. The best part about these ponies, they can kiss. Good. Just saying. After a while we just went back to cuddling and making goo-goo noises at each other than laughing.

“You’re a horrible tease Eclipse.” I laughed and hugged her closer.

“I like to think so too.” She tried to hide her laughing, but it’s difficult when you’re hugging the person.

“So, anything other than making me warm on the list?” I smiled.

“I think, I gotta run to town get some sort of clock for every room in the house. I’m sick of guessing the time even though I’m usually right.” Hoof up please, thank you.

“Well I suppose that makes sense… can I shower first?” I kissed her just next to her horn.

“Of course you can.” She scooted away and hopped out of bed. It was kind of cute because she wobbled a bit at first.

“Oh gosh… Can’t feel my legs.”

“Am I really that good?” She just snickered.

“You know you had nothing to do with…Most of it.” I shrugged. I can dream right?

After she left I took the opportunity to change the bedding. Ponies tend to take really long showers. Its tons of fun really. At least they don’t have to change clothes… Clothes… Maybe I should see rarity… Maybe later. I was way too busy trying to find out what to make for breakfast. All I’ve ever seen her eat were those flower-whiches. Which I mean, that’s cool, but my house is full of fruits and veggies and cheeses. Not a flower in sight… Groceries, Maybe I should pack the little man a lunch too? Oh man, do they even serve lunch at the school!? Son of a bitch! Ugh… I guess, it’s a little late to worry about things like that now. I walked back out into the living room and laid on the couch. She wasn’t going to be done for a while so what the hell. I closed my eyes. Then I opened them when a very beautiful pony crawled her way onto my chest and laid down.

“You aren’t supposed to join me; we still need to go into town and pick things up, also. You know if they serve lunch at the school?” She just shook her head and leaned forward till her mouth was able to reach my neck. Where she proceeded to kiss.

“Seriously mist… You don’t beat around the bush do you?” she just laughed.

“After this morning? The bush was beaten to death with a pole. I stopped beating around it when the guy next to me said he doesn’t want a relationship for sex.” Oh my GOD I want her. But I don’t….Sonofabitch.

“Well then, I guess we better try and slow down. Maybe throw our pole to some other bunch of bush-beaters. Not to mention, how will the people in town react. I mean, I’m…you know, human.” She laughed again, Have I mentioned how beautiful her voice is?

“If I cared what people in town thought of us eclipse, I wouldn’t have stayed the night anyway. And I certainly wouldn’t have done what we did earlier.” Oh man…FUCK. Seriously. Take my money; just make me hate her a little so she isn’t so damn good!

“I…Wow… Holy shit. I can honestly say I am clueless as to how I became anything to you, you deserve way better. I mean…Wow.” She started rubbing her head on my neck… She took lessons from Dashie, Cuz that fucking spot…Ohh man…

“Well, If you like we can delay a bit. Let word spread around town on its own.” Pleaase stop rubbing my neeckkkk…. Oh god….

“Okay! We gotta go.” I said standing and holding her to my chest. Then I put her down. Teasing is okay…But oh my GOD.

“Awww. I was having fun!” How did she?! Oh man! I love this girl… Seriously.

“Well, we can have fun later, I got stuff to do!” I laughed and started to head out the door, she followed suit. Thankfully I was still clean. It’s amazing how sensitive a unicorn horn is if you have fingers.

“Eclipse? I think I know of a good way to spread the word around town.” Great.

Shortly after her explanation. I picked her up and began carrying her… there is no doubt she is a serious lightweight, what with her being short though…Yea. This girl is amazing.

“Whatcha thinking about.”

“You. And how generally amazing you are. You most likely don’t even realize how everything you do is amazing to me. It blows my mind, just how amazing you are.” She started laughing.

“Well at least you haven’t called me fat. I’m heavy for my size.” Seriously.

“Wait seriously? You’re what ponies consider big? Seriously? Shit. In that case I’m a chubby chaser.” She just shook her head.

“I’m big eclipse, not fat. I’m a few pounds over what I should be nothing immense.” Then why mention it.

“I’ll admit to being a bit confused here. Your one of the smallest ponies I’ve lifted. Only ones lighter then you were pegasi.” She nodded.

“That does make sense. Pegasi are supposed to be light. But for a unicorn...” I laughed.

“Is that why all you ate were gross flower-whiches? Because if your seriously big by any standard, that standard needs to be put to rest. If anything you’re perfect.” She blushed and placed her head on my shoulder while we walked around town. Eventually we found the…Kinda general store, it had a lot of things, some of it seemingly random but they did have clocks, and I managed to get a watch! Yay!

Shortly after that we went to the grocery store. We picked up a lot of food. I grabbed jelly and peanut butter. I don’t even care. We had plenty of foodstuffs for our home now. So we took off, I was still carrying misty, and she was carrying the groceries with magic. A few people looked at me and misty seeing how close we were they called us disgusting a few times. Eventually, I really hope I can meet one of those bigots when they get enough balls to step forward. Call my girl disgusting Ill geld your asses.

When we did finally get home it was a little past four, since there was no Light home, he must have been out with the crusaders. After a short break we started putting everything away, including the clocks which I hung up pretty much everywhere. They were all analog. Not surprising. But it was still nice being able to tell the damn time without looking at the sun.

Since we had just finished putting the food away we immediately pulled it back out, and made ourselves some. Because after all, Forethought is not one of my strong suits. After we made food and put everything away for the second time Mist and myself were sitting at the table just chatting.

“So you and…What was her name again? Be? Have been friends for a while correct?” I nodded

“Yup, I’ve known Be since…Oh, A little after I killed the manticore, I met her in the hospital so…A week maybe two after I arrived. Which would put us at almost a full season.” She smiled at that.

“And you and her never…Tried anything?” I laughed at that.

“Me and Be? I love the girl to death don’t get me wrong. But no way would I go there. Besides, she’s now in a three way relationship with a maid and an apple bucker. I would really rather not join in on that.” She nodded and bit into her sammich. Seriously… Flowers.

“And… Let’s see… Tell me about this Brew character.” Speak of the devil.

“I would rather he not, undoubtedly everything he has to say is slanderous.” She hopped up onto the table next to me before sitting.

“My question is far more important. Who are you?” Brew! My god!

“Brew, hun. This is my…Mare friend, Moon mist.” Brew looked at me then back to mist.

“You’re kidding.” I just shook my head.

“No, I’m not accepting it. She is way out of your league eclipse. She looks…Refined. I would even go as far as to say noble. You? You’re….You!” Surprise!

“Brew, we are dating. You said I needed to stop being a pushover and get a mare, so I have.” Brew looked at me long and hard before turning back to misty.

“Your too good for him…Run.” And with that she hopped off the table and walked away. Misty looked at me all wide eyed before laughing a little.

“She is just a child!” I smiled.

“She’s older than me.” Suddenly she wasn’t laughing.

“Well how old are you?” I looked at her a moment. How could we get this far without knowing how old each other were…Were going too fast…Again.

“I’m nineteen.” She smiled.

“Me too!” Coincidence? No… Weighted dice.

“You’re nineteen?” She smiled and nodded again.

“Seriously? How old are you really.” She sighed.

“I’m seventeen.” I just smiled.

“See. That’s better, No lies plus your younger than me. That’s good.” She looked at me like I was stupid.

“You…Like younger mares?” Kinda a dumb question.

“Well…Yea.”

“Nopony wants the younger mares! We normally don’t even get looked at till were at least twenty!” SERIOUSLY?!

“Really? Why?”

“Well, Breeding is easiest right about that time…” Oh…

“Don’t ponies have recreational? Well. Sex?”

“What?”

“Can’t ponies have sex for fun?” Why do I always have to simplify. She’s supposed to be the smart one!

“Oh... Well, yes but we don’t do it often. It’s a waste to the males I suppose. You won’t find many who enjoy…Fun sex, unless apparently they are you.” True...

“Well what about mares?” She smiled.

“Most mares are pretty horny… All the time.” Oh… okay then. Different species different rules.

“That actually explains a lot. What it doesn’t cover is the serious number difference in male to female ratios around here.” She laughed at that one.

“Well to be honest, a lot of ponies in Ponyville are filly foolers. Most of the males you see were born here, a lot of the females moved here. Because Ponyville doesn’t have too many bigots about that sort of thing. Interspecies on the other hand…” Yea… I know that one…

“This whole situation is just weird. But okay. I can handle that. Let’s see here, anything in specific I should know about you?” she thought a moment.

“Two things and these are very important.” Okay?

“I HATE tomatoes and carrots.”….

“Marry me?” She started laughing.

“Maybe soon enough lover boy. Why you don’t like tomatoes or carrots either?” I just smiled.

“Hated the things since birth, tomatoes especially. They just don’t taste or feel right. Not at all.” We both laughed and continued talking over lunch, which, to be honest was already gone. We were just talking.

(53) Life: Opinions

View Online

When mist and myself finally stopped talking it was almost a quarter past six, thank you clocks! I had ended up not learning too much about the pony I had shared my bed with, aside from the fact that she was in fact from a small town similar to Ponyville, she had moved when she turned fourteen and came here. She opened the only real “Magic store” in town because it didn’t have one, that was almost a year ago. The store had started healthy but over time was forgotten. At least until a few days ago when I stumbled through the door and started hitting on her. That’s her opinion; I was just having a conversation!

She and I had begun walking town again; it was nearly dusk so we were okay with just walking and talking about everything.

“So okay, you came from a small town. Who were your parents?” she was nuzzling against my leg and I was playing with her mane. GOD I love manes. So soft!

“My mom was a Pegasus named mountain mist. My dad was an earth pony named moon breeze. I’m sure you can figure out how I was named.” I pretended to think about it.

“Mmm Nope. No clue. This is a toughie, can you offer any hints?” She just laughed. Most ponies were heading inside. A few of the more familiar ones I saw would wave, A few of them actually had a sort of “D`aww” face when they saw mist and myself. Bigots were few and far between, but present none the less… Asshats.

“It was either going to be moon mist or mountain breeze. To be honest I always felt like mountain breeze sounded like some weird pop drink. So im really glad I didn’t get that name.” Pop drink…Right, like ‘carrotastic’ *Shudder* Ponies…

“That’s cool though, being named after your parents. In my world the naming system is pretty much ‘if you think they will like it use it’ there is no order to it.” Did I mention how beautiful this pony is? I had to carry her again. I didn’t even care. She’s fucking adorable. After the initial laughing session and her settling her legs against my chest she thought a moment.

“Well. They named you eclipse right? You seem pretty happy with it.” I shook my head at this.

“No, Eclipse is my equestrian name. My real name is, if you can pronounce it. Kyle.” I said my name in English. DUH.

“Okay... Cale.” Close I guess.

“Close, but it’s not cale. Kyle.” It took her a few more tries.

“Kalye, kule…Kyle.” I smiled when she finally did say my name right. It was like the ponies mouth is not meant for English!

“Very good. English is I guess a pretty weird language to learn if you don’t rip it from a native speakers mind.” She just laughed. I had already told her about my arrival here. Thank god she wasn’t able to read the scrolls, she may have learned more than I would have cared for.

“It’s not bad, the words just…Taste funny, and does that make sense?” I nodded Made sense to me, I taste ketchup and vinegar when I lie, who am I to doubt the power of tasting words.

“Kyle…Kyle, Kyle , Kyle…I hope you don’t mind If I keep calling you Eclipse, I mean, I like your real name and all…It’s just weird.” I just squeezed her a little and laughed.

“You can call me whatever misty. As long as it’s you saying it I don’t mind.” Here, have some cheese.

“That was an unusual thing to say. Your always making jokes Eclipse….I’m gonna call you the joker.”

“You ever dance with the devil in the pale moonlight?”

“What?”

“I don’t know what it means, just sounded cool.” I was smiling on the inside. Good ol joker…good ol fucking Batman! Like a ninja of the night!

“Does rarity make spandex? You know what. Never mind. Stupid idea to begin with.” She just laughed as we passed her store.

“Oh, Eclipse, Am I staying with you again tonight? Not that I’m objected.” She started kissing the side of my face.

“I don’t know it’s up to you, I can drop you off here or we can start heading back to my house.” She smiled and leaned against me again.

“To your house then. Beds are much more comfortable when you have company.” That’s for sure.

“Well alright, But you know the rules for right now right?” She smiled and nuzzled my neck.

“You said foreplay didn’t count!” Oh my god…How am I so lucky. Seriously.

“Well if I had my way I don’t think anything would count to be honest, I just don’t want this relationship to be rushed and us end up hitting some snag along the way that ruins us.” She started laughing and just laid her head on my shoulder while I walked back to the house.

“Well…I don’t think I’m ready for that myself either. I have just met you a few days ago, and now that you mention it this relationship did go from talking to good times really quick. I think, I encourage the no sex rule. For now.” Why is she so damned perfect?

“Are you just agreeing with me to get inside my trousers?” She laughed.

“Perish the thought.” I can’t, Now I’m hoping you are…*Sigh*

“So how do you think lights first day was?” I’m assuming she wanted to smile, I couldn’t see her but she started rubbing her face against mine, it felt surprisingly nice.

“Humans are really nice to touch… And most likely went just fine. He is a pretty smart boy. Pretty in control.” Humans are nice to the touch…PFFT.

“You ponies feel way better, just saying.” No bad taste, not a lie. As we got up to the door I heard Apple bloom yelling. Why was she here and why was she yelling? I put down misty and opened the door to find apple bloom walking back and forth on one of the couches in front of Light who had a busted lip and a black eye…
My fucking kid.

“What the hell happened?” I said as I went to check on Light, he just looked at me. Thankfully AB is a talker.

“Light and Ah were on a walk through town and some big ponies came up and started saying that his dad was...was an inter something or other! Then they beat him up! He just sat there and took it but when one of them came after me he went crazy! Them ponies are in the hospital!” I just looked at light.

“You let them beat you up?” He nodded

“But you defended Apple Bloom?” Again.

“Good boy.” He looked at me with shock on his face.

“What?! But I got into a fight! Aren’t you supposed to be angry?! Aren’t you supposed to yell at me?” I just laughed.

“Look at yourself little man! You’re beating yourself up enough. Plus, you didn’t even fight back until they endangered a friend of yours. If you felt your own life was in danger then I’m sure it would have been different. To be honest I’m more worried about the ponies in the hospital how hard did you hit them?” He blushed and looked at the floor.

“I didn’t think it was very hard… But I know I really hurt them. Not to mention my injuries have been healing really quick. I had a broken leg when I came in an hour ago…” I just smiled and hugged the little turd.

“Yea, having a spark has that effect. That thing can make a serious whooping into a cat scratch. You’re a good kid light. I’ll visit the ponies in the hospital tomorrow.”

“To apologize for me?” I laughed.

“No, to rip them a new one.” He smiled and hopped down.

“Apple bloom, it’s a bit late, you have two choices, one I can walk you home, or two, you can stay here for the night.” Apple bloom looked at me like I just gave her a hearts warming eve present.

“Ah…Can stay here? With light?” I just smiled.

“Yea, Just no grown up stuff okay light?” He blushed; it went right over apple blooms head. That’s okay.

“Thanks E…Dad.” HNGGGGG NO MANLY TEARS!

“Anytime kiddo. Now go hit the hay, don’t think just because you kicked someponies ass you’re not going to school” He immediately responded with “Awww” and went upstairs apple bloom followed.

She seriously looked worried. I was more surprised when her sister came down the stairs from Bes room.

“A j?” She just looked at me and smiled.

“You know apple bloom is staying here tonight right?” She just laughed.

“Ah heard Eclipse. And… approve, ah think that kid o yours is mighty brave for doing what he did. And ah know he’s plenty smart enough not to do anything stupid.” AHAHAHA! Oh wait, Faith in my child…Right, Always forget that part.

“Yea, he should do just fine.”

“Ya really gonna go beat up some hospitalized ponies?”

“Beat them up? No, I’m going to scare the shit out of them.” She smiled at that.

“You mean that literally dontcha.”

“They are in a hospital, I’m allowed.” She just shook her head and went back upstairs. Moon mist and I went to my room shortly after turning off all the lights. After getting back into cuddle-formation zero dash five. We were talking.

“He beat the heck out of three adult ponies trying to hurt apple bloom? And you encouraged it?” I just shook my head.

“I didn’t encourage him beating ponies up; I encouraged him protecting the ponies he cares for. That’s what that spark in him does. I used to be able to break walls, with my hands. I could lift boulders, using that damn thing and not be phased at all. The only thing stopping me from doing it whenever was my inhibitor necklace, which I guess I don’t need anymore. I should give it to light. He needs it more than me, not like it would matter. It’s not like the spark is going to eat his soul. Not like he was when I had it made.” She nodded.

“The leechwood?” I took off my necklace and just looked at it.

“You know this is the last thing I have left from my world… and I’m almost happy to be rid of it.” I put it on the table next to little Luna.

“You are some kinda pony eclipse.” I laughed.

“Some kind of pony indeed. But at least my kids a damn good guy.” She nodded and closed her eyes. No reason to think about any of this now.

I am definitely going to pay a visit to the hospital tomorrow…And maybe rarity… Or fluttershy? Nah, Rarity. Need something fun to match my girl… Not that I would wear it anyway.

She sure is cute when she sleeps.

(54) Life: Frightened dresses

View Online

I woke in the morning to find Mist once again on top of me; at this point it didn’t faze me so much. I just slid her off and kissed her on the head before standing and stretching. A quick grab of my combo-clothes (No clue how thorn does what she does so good.) Down stairs take a shower, check the time? 7:56. I walk upstairs and into lights room to find him and apple bloom cuddled up next to each other.

“Dawww.” I turned to find AJ behind me.
“Shh, we have to wake them slow…You have any water?” She gave me the evil eye. I just shrugged and walked over to the bed. Apple bloom woke up the moment I sat down. She quickly hugged me and bounded out of the room after her sister. That girl trusts way more than she should. It’s not healthy.

“Light.” I started poking him in the face.

“Ligghttttt.” He starts getting all angry at me until I start poking him in the gut. Now he can’t stop laughing.
“Get up light! Light Schooollll.” I poked him a few more times and then let him catch his breath and stare at me.
“What the heck eclipse! I was trying to sleep!” PFFT

“Sleep is for wussies! Go on, you got breakfast and a shower go go go!” He did…Slowly.

“Alrighty, see you downstairs angry face.” I started walking downstairs to find Aj and apple bloom already eating. I walked up and hugged them both
“Morning neighbors!” They just gave me ironic smiles. After Aj finished chewing her apple she looked at me.

“Yer in an awfully chipper mood this mornin… Somethin happen last night?” I thought about that.

“Nope, just waking up next to a wonderful woman and being a dad. Plus I get to go scare the shit outta some ponies!” Aj chuckled; apple bloom gave me a weird look. Light walked in as I was talking

“Gonna use your spark to scare them?” I don’t have a spark anymore, you took it…

“Kiddo, you have my spark.” He just laughed and hopped onto the table. It’s amazing he can even do that.

“I’m not talking about my piece of the spark, I mean yours. The way I understand it, it was split in a half. I got the strong part you got the magic part.” There is no magic part!

“Okay smarty pants.” I said while placing his sandwich in front of him.

“How do I use it if you know so much about it?” He just shrugged.

“All I remember was that the magic spark can be used at will to alter effects your body has. If I knew how to activate it I would help you. But mine only activates as a sort of protection mechanism, be it myself or somepony else.” *Sigh* this damn kid is way too smart. Maybe I should ask Twi about this magic sparkey doodad.

“Oh, quick question, you want me to pack you a lunch or do they serve at school?” he just laughed.

“You can do either. But for school lunches I need to bring a few bits every day.” So…

‘Which one would you like?” he just smiled at me.

“Fine, I’ll pack you a bunch of stuff you hate.” He just laughed.

“Do you even know what I do and don’t like?” I shrugged.

“Eventually I’m bound to find something you hate.” He looked at me a moment and then he started laughing.

“Alright dad, I’ll take a lunch, it may be cheaper anyway.” I just nodded and went to the fridge.

Few minutes later and I watched as apple bloom and Light waddled through the door followed by AJ and a tired looking Be.
“Have a nice day everyone.” Be just coughed. That’s how much everyone cares.

“I think that was nice of you. Wishing them nice days and all.” I turned to find Thorn next to me.

“You know, I still don’t understand how you are so quiet.” She just smiled at me and went about her day. It was a little creepy. But oh well.
I headed out the door and started the trek to the hospital. May as well get the fun part out of the way.

When I got to the hospital nurse red heart recognized me. Again, not sure if want.

“Oh hello eclipse! Break something new today?” I laughed

“No, I’m looking for some ponies that were brought in, maybe with broken bones or such. Looks like it may have been assault or something.” She just nodded.

“Yes we have three ponies who came in yesterday with some broken bones, One of which had both his back legs shattered. We aren’t sure what happened, they don’t wish to talk about it.” Dayum.

“And can I by any chance visit them?” She nodded and handed me a (Pfft) hall pass.

“Yes you may, room eight at the end of the hall. Do be quick about it though, I want them to get their rest.” Oh… I’ll be quick. I nodded and headed down to room eight. Opening the door there were three stallions with various broken…Everything sitting in front of me. Lined up all even. The moment they saw me? Ohhhh man. Priceless.

“Hello and good morning gentlemen.” I said while stepping into the room and closing the door behind me.
“Now… I understand that you three may have taken offense to my preferred lovers?” I laughed as menacingly as I could…And I can laugh pretty fucking scary.

“Well… It just so happens that you went after my kid. I’m sure it was simply an accident, you surly did not MEAN to hit a child, and by no accounts did you feel it was simply because I am dating a pony.”
At this point I was standing in front of the middle bed, an orange stallion, he had both his legs raised, and in casts. And he was shivering. The look on his face was pure terror…Good.

“Well, My good sirs, it just so happens that my child went extremely easy on you, in fact I know for a fact he could have killed every single one of you, easily. And to be honest, I’m thinking maybe I should just finish the job. After all there is no reason for bigotry like yours. You are all sick, twisted ponies who have no right to live. However.” I began walking to the window.

“It so happens my son feels you deserve another chance. He feels you may have simply been misguided, or perhaps thought that my feelings for the mare I am dating are false. So I will allow you to remain here. When you are all better and fixed however, and I mean this when I say it.” I turned to face the three, my back facing the window so I looked like a shadow, I couldn’t have asked for a better scene.

“If I so much as get a hint of your bigotry, be it to me and my mare friend, or to my child. I swear this on princess Celestia’s name you will wish you had never been born.” My words were leaking with venom, and I wasn’t lying. With those last few words I’m pretty sure the one on the right really did shit himself. So I started walking back to the door.

“I do hope we can swap pleasantries some time. You all don’t seem like bad ponies, just stop being bigots.” With that I left the room and walked back to the entrance. Red heart was holding a buzzer that was flashing like crazy.

“Eclipse, what did you do? Room eight won’t stop trying to get us in there.” I laughed.

“We were just having a small talk about what had happened. No worries red heart, they are fine.” I placed the hall pass (Seriously what?) on her desk and left the building. With a quick stretch and a time check, my visit took roughly an hour. Between house and here, the conversation, and then leaving. Not bad…TO RARITY’S! I started walking… Not like I’m expected or some shit.

When I arrived I heard rarity shouting, so I entered quietly, thankfully I’m tall enough to grab that damn bell.

“Oh this is horrible! These fashions are a disgrace! I cannot BELIEVE I spent that time in Canterlot for THIS!” Oh, alright so it’s just rarity being rarity. I closed the door and rang the bell with a finger.

“Oh customer! Hello and welcome to carousel boutique where everything is chic unique and magnifique!"When she saw it was me she brightened a little.

“Well hello darling! Don’t be a wall flower! Come in come in!” Wall flower? But still, I smiled and followed her into her crafts room. She immediately set about looking for something or other.

“Good morning rarity, having a bad day I take it?” She laughed.

“You heard that huh? Yes, I’m sorry. My recent visit to Canterlot was a bit…Taxing; I can’t seem to focus on my work.” Understandable.

“You meet a nice stallion?” She laughed again.

“Of course not dear! Don’t be silly! It was simply a very taxing situation, I just… Don’t know how to deal with the stress.”

“Getting laid might help.” I muttered to myself. She either didn’t hear me or ignored me, I didn’t care which.

“You seem a little… Stressed, why don’t you head to the spa? They might be able to help.” She laughed again. This time it sounded a bit…Forced.

“No time darling, I simply must get these designs done. I don’t have time to waste on frivolous activities! I MUST finish this work!” I can’t believe I’m going to say this.

“Maybe I can help?” She stopped running round and looked at me.

“You…Want to help?” I laughed.

“I wouldn’t offer if I didn’t. Although I’ve never sewn or whatever in my life, you’re gonna have to help a little.” She just smiled at me.

“I… Thank you Eclipse. Yes, I would gladly accept your assistance, for now though I really must find my measuring tape.” I Smiled at her a moment.

“It’s around your neck hun.” She looked down and sighed.

“Yes, of course… It just always the last place you look.” True enough.

“Well come on over here so I can play with those digits you call fingers, then we can see where you would be the most help.” Finger obsessed, Alright.

(55) Life: Sewing cramps

View Online

I am some sort of sewing prodigy. At least according to rarity, In truth I think she’s just being nice, I’ve ruined the seams so many times now, I offered to do something else but she insist I keep practicing. I’ve stabbed myself a few times with the needles as is, it’s all just a bit…Awkward to me. I knew that this world was pretty girly, and to be honest I knew I was too, I enjoy visiting the spa with a few of my lady friends, I mean really. I’m freaking girly. Would I change it? Nope. In fact, I’m happy right where I am, fuck being manly. I would rather hang with friends.

“Oh dear, no no, you’ve broken the stitch again, Like this dear.” After her eighteenth correction on the same piece of cloth I finally got it.

“This is a lot harder than it looks. You do this for a living?” She laughed.

“Yes dear, it’s a good living as well, not many ponies can say they are as renowned as me. I happen to be one of the top dress makers in Equestria. But I am not yet, THE top. So I must work hard to keep up. After all it’s only me here, and offering my dresses at affordable prices is quite difficult.” Is it really…

“So, Okay. That’s cool then, you’re really intent on being the best of the best huh?” She smiled at me…Rarity is strangely pretty.

“Oh yes dear, I intend to be the very best! Like no one ever was!” I laughed.

“Is catching them your real test? And training them your cause?” She gave me a stupid look. I didn’t care. So worth it.

“You know rarity, I hope you don’t mind me saying, and I’m not saying this as showing interest, I’m currently taken, but you are extremely pretty.” She beamed at me. A few of her hairs were out of place from stress, but still.

“Thank you eclipse! I do try rather hard to look my best at all times. And you are getting very good at this; you’ve almost sealed it with no mistakes.” Yea… I dunno… Still looks fucked to me.

“You sure?” I asked holding up the cloth I was working on, the stitch work looked like a child’s crayon drawing.

“Well, it can use some work to be sure! But you are certainly one of the best workers I’ve had yet!” That’s depressing.

“Seriously? It looks like ass.” She laughed

“They always do the first time darling, but you certainly have the finest ass yet.” She blushed.

“I mean the finest stitch yet.” I just smiled.

“Check you out rarity; I never took you for the human type. But hey, you like my ass it’s cool. Anyway, I need to practice more, should I just cut the seams and do it again?” She nodded and went to work on her dresses.

We spent the next few hours talking about…Pretty much nothing really. We were just talking, conversations would jump between weather and friends, and then it would go to job and jokes. We just talked. Eventually I managed to get the damn thing right and she patted me on the back with a hoof while levitating me another pattern. And I got to work again, by the end of the day my hands were cramped as all get out. I had managed to perfect three different sewing styles though. So that’s cool.

It was roughly seven when she said I should go home, a quick hug and a goodbye and I was out the door, My back hurt from sitting like that but hey, I was helping so It didn’t bother me much. I ended up reaching town in little under eight minutes, I of course went to check if misty as home, her door was closed and there was a note on the door

“Eclipse, at home. Don’t be long” Sweet. I took the note down and started the trek back to the house, it only takes so long. So I got there and went in to find a few friends in my home! Namely just Twi and Rainbow Dash. They were all sitting talking with misty and light. I came in and hugged and kissed both misty and light before heading up stairs to take off my coat and shoes. I headed back downstairs and plopped on the couch next to misty, she literally fell on top of my lap. I just stroked her mane and stared at the ceiling listening to everypony talk about their day. Eventually I couldn’t hold back

“Twilight what do you know of the magic half of my spark?” She looked at me like I had just interrupted a conversation with Applejack about confectionaries. Which I had.

“Uh… Well, It’s the part of your spark that you can manipulate on will alone, no activator is needed like your physical part. But I don’t know what exactly it does.” I just laid my head back down. Freaking sucks. I now have a piece of my spark which I didn’t understand. Light doesn’t know how to use it so how do I… Blargh. Thinking sucks.

“Eclipse… You’re making faces.” Dimmit mist…

“Yea…I do that.” She just laughs and pushes herself further up on my lap.

“Well stop it, it’s silly.” Well….

“Nah, it’s all I’m good at.”

“Light fell asleep.” I looked over and sure enough the squirt was passed out.

“Alright, I’ll take him into bed. Then I think I’m heading there myself, Sewing for a full day hurts like a bitch.” She just laughed and got off my lap as Twi and dash got up to leave.

“I’ll see you guys later, also, Tomorrow is gonna be sunny, were caught up on our rain quota for this season.” Now that there’s a few days left.

“Alright dash thanks for visiting, you too Twi, It’s nice seeing you girls.” I was telling the truth, it is nice seeing them. Even if we don’t have much to say.

“Good night eclipse, Good night Moon mist, I will stop by your magic shop tomorrow! I didn’t know we even had one!” Twilight was giddy as she left, followed by dash.

“She didn’t know there was a magic shop?” I laughed

“Twilight doesn’t get out much.” She just nodded as I scooped up light and we headed upstairs. She opened the door so I could deposit him in bed. Then we went back to my room and started cuddling on the bed. Have I mentioned how much I love cuddling with her? She’s soft, she smells nice. What can go wrong?
I squeezed her a little and pulled her close. “How was your day?” She just laughed at that.

“It was a day, Now that the initial rush is over people are just coming in for charges and the occasional new item. Normal business now. You know.” I smiled at her. She smiled back. And I hugged her some more. DAMN THE CUTE.

“How about you Eclipse? I hadn’t seen you all day, you said something about sewing?” I laughed

“Yea, unfortunately I went to rarity’s, Uh. Carousel boutique and she was really stressing out over some dresses, so I offered to help. She accepted but I have to learn to actually SEW first. Who knew?” She giggled a little and pulled herself closer. We were trading body heat. This is nice. She yawned.

“Oh, well I guess tomorrow is the same thing huh? Gonna learn to do sewing and all that? It’s nice that you’re helping her.” I just smiled at that. It is nice.

“Maybe I can’t apple buck, but at least I can help someponies ya know?” She just nodded. Her eyes were drooping. To be honest mine were too. Learning to sew and all the different patterns and shit really drained me. Crazy how hard that stuff is.
“Goodnight mist.”

“Mm…Night…” I just smiled. This was an amazing girl. I don’t care how many times I have to say it. I will make her feel as loved as possible. Forever.
And there she goes. Look at her. Dawww!

“Love you misty…” I said as I stroked her mane and passed into sleep.

----Light----
“Time to get up kiddo!” Ughh… go away….Sleeepiinggg…

“Light… Get up…” Noooooo...

“Don’t make me poke you some more.” UGH FINE!

I slowly stood up and shook off. Dad patted me on the head and laughed as he walked out the door. I hate mornings. Why can’t I just sleep forever! That would be awesome. Sure, my mind is telling me “Too much sleep is unhealthy” But what does it know. It’s just a mind.

I jumped from my bed and dragged myself into the shower. The hot water really does help wake a pony up. Even though it tends to put me to sleep later. I like to try and take showers as quick as I can like Eclipse does, But I have to do so much more. He can be in and out in less than ten minutes. I have to sit in here for like a half an hour using this stupid brush to reach my back. *Sigh* Oh well. At least I don’t have to worry about clothes.

After I got out of the shower and went into the kitchen I already saw a sandwich waiting for me, as well as one for lunch. Eclipse was so cool. He always made me breakfast. I loved it. And the sandwiches he made were supposed to be my favorite before I popped, and they were really good too! Sometimes I wonder what I was like before the mind...popping stuff. I like to think I was super smart, and brave and stuff. Ow… My leg still hurts. Eclipse said that the spark would heal it, and it has. It’s just… Sore.

I finished eating and grabbed my bags, a note on the side said that eclipse was at rarity’s. Maybe I should visit later? Only if apple bloom doesn’t want me to play with her I think. She’s a ton of fun to be around. I started the walk to school just like every other morning. It had only been a few days but I like to think most of the school at least accepted me. Two ponies in specific were very mean though. They kept calling me a “Blank Flank” and other names. It doesn’t bother me though. Everypony has something they do to make themselves feel better about their insecurities. Mine just so happens to be talking to the crusaders and hanging out with my dad!

“Hay there light! Mind if ah walk with ya?” Apple Bloom!

“Of course bloom, you are always welcome to join me!” She laughed and walked up next to me. I sure hope no more ponies try and attack us again. I didn’t like hurting them, but they went after apple bloom. That’s not acceptable.

“Whatcha thinkin about?” I laughed. I had that same stupid face dad did whenever he was thinking too hard.

“Oh, just about stuff.”

“About them ponies who tried ta hurt me?” I just nodded.

“Dontchu worry none about it. Ya saved me from them bad ponies and ah heard your dad went and talked to`em. Ah don’t think we will be seeing them fer a right long time.” I wish I knew for certain…

When those ponies were hitting me, it was okay. I could take it. But when they started talking about apple bloom I lost it. I know the one who was walking toward her can no longer walk, his legs bent in ways they shouldn’t have when I bucked him. It didn’t matter though. I can take it, if they go after my friends so help me.

“Apple bloom. You took me hurting those ponies really well. You’re not even mad at me… How come?” She laughed… I like it when she laughs. Her accent makes it sound funny. But cute.

“Well, ah suppose ah just don’t mind too much so long as yall are okay. Ah mean, look at ya. When that big scuffle was over you took down three full grown ponies. Ya were limpin around on three legs and bleeding from pretty much everywhere. Now yer all better. Ah just don’t really get it ah guess. It’s like there’s no way it coulda happened. Yer just fine! And it happened two days ago!” So she isn’t mad because I heal quickly? Weird.

When we got to school I was escorted to another room to finish the last part of my pretest. Tomorrow I join normal classes. So far I had earned perfect scores on everything. Today is geography and history, I don’t know if I can pass these ones with good scores. I don’t know much about Equestria…

(56) Thoughts: 3

View Online

-----Light------

I didn’t pass! Every other test I finished with flying colors! But I don’t know very much about Equestria! Give me some practical science, or even math! I’m good at math! UGGHHHHH.
It’s okay. I act sad but really I’m happy about it. Because of my bad scores they are putting me into the same class as the crusaders! They said that my scores were amazing on everything else; But that they can’t pass me until I learn “Proper equestrian history” It’s cool because they also just got a new teacher in class! Oh man… there’s the door. Okay... Deep breaths.

“Also class today we have a new student joining us, one who also happens to be a good friend of mine, and a very smart cookie. I would like you to welcome Light to the class everypony.” The charcoal filly stared at me as I entered the room. Her gaze was filled with laughter as she stood on top of the desk. I stared a moment…

“BREW!?” Was all I could say as she began laughing at me. My teacher is BREW!? Oh sweet Celestia where did I go wrong!
“Take a seat next to Apple Bloom, Light You and I will be seeing a lot more of each other the next few weeks.” WHYYYYYYYYY

------Eclipse------
“ARGH!! DUMB FABRIC!” Was all I could say as I ripped it again

“Eclipse its fine! It’s supposed to be like that. Just sew it back together. I swear you act like you’ve never worked with rip wool.” I hadn’t even heard of the shit.
I started rubbing my face. This whole day has just been weird. I got here just fine but she’s had me working with “Magic fabric” Things like rip-wool, a type of wool, surprise, that you can rip and stack. I saw no purpose behind it. At all. But the bad thing is, is that every time it ripped. There was MORE of it.
It just endlessly spat out wool. Forever. The only way to eliminate the excess wool was to sew it back into the main bundle. It was stupid!

“I gotta be honest Rarity, this stuff is Irritating.” She just laughed at me.

“Oh I know dear, but in order to work with me Rip wool is very important to be able to work with! I use rip wool in almost all of my creations! It can be ripped to feel like anything! From silk to cotton, rip wool is without a doubt the most useful piece of equipment in here!” then why, may I ask does it SUCK.

“Alright… Just… Ughhhhh.” I set to work sewing the fabric back into itself. This is gonna be a long day.

-----Moon Mist----
It was an extremely boring morning. My eclipse had left long before I had woken. Darn my heavy sleeping. By the time I had gotten to the store I was late for opening so a few apologies and an unlocked door later everypony was nagging me for charges on items. Eclipse is an absolute sweet heart. And I love that he brought my shop back to life. I just wish it could have been done with less effort! Oh…I am so lazy… I want to hug eclipse…. *Sigh*

“Long day Moon mist?” Oh it’s…What’s her name... Oh
“Yes, it has been rather… Long, today. Not bad just drawn out.” Darn it! Purple purple….Violet? No... Magic obsessed! I SHOULD KNOW THIS!

“You’ve forgotten my name haven’t you?” *Sigh…*

“Yes, I am so sorry. I’ve just been a little exhausted lately.”

“My name is twilight sparkle, Star pupil of Princess Celestia. And I would like to by something!” So get it…Oh gosh I’m turning into a pessimist.

“Yes, feel free to look around; I have all sorts of magical goodies. And again, I am so sorry for forgetting your name Twilight Sparkle. As I said my mind hasn’t been quite right. All this charging and thinking has really slowed me down! Not used to all this action in my shop.” Twilight laughed as she started walking and talking.

“It’s no big deal, you are under a lot of stress I tend to forget things too when I’m stressed. Is this real poison joke root?” Oh well at least I’m not the only one who gets absent minded at times.

“Yes, everything in my shop is 100% authentic.” If it wasn’t, I wouldn’t buy it. Oh I need a hug.

------Bulls-Eye--------
My hooves hit the tree with a satisfying *Crack* my legs tensed and I felt the familiar jolt of adrenalin. As the wood splintered and apples rained about me.

“See? There ya go! Did a bit a damage to the tree as well. But aint nothing it won’t grow out of! You’re getting good at this be!” The orange pony stepped into my view. And dear Luna does she look delicious!
Only real reason I took this job was so I could beat things up and stare at her. Without this stupid job I would still be wandering into the ever free behind the house still. I just can’t help it. I need to be out. I needed something. And bucking with Aj was certainly something.

“Yea, okay… but I chipped the trees bark. That’s not good enough.” Apple jack just laughed at me. I’m used to that. I’ll just screw with her ear later.
“Be ya don’t need to go pushin yerself! We got plenty of trees left to harvest. Take yer time!” She just doesn’t understand…Nopony understands what that rush is like when your hunting a manticore. That RUSH. The only time I feel I can be calm are when I’m hitting a tree or jumping my mare friends. Both mare friends preferably.
“Nope. Won’t work. I need a good Buck right now. And I mean that in both the sexual and non-sexual sense.” This world just isn’t the same without me scouting. But I’m gonna be happy. I’m going to make every pony happy. I don’t need the blood and sweat to make me happy. I just need some good friends and a tough job.
I moved to another tree and tensed my front legs on the ground. I may be small, but I pack a punch.
My back hooves collided with the tree causing apples to shower. “Gettin better!” Better isn’t good enough.

-----Thorn-----
Oh…Maybe that café? No… I was there yesterday…Hmm… Oh…Geez this is so BORING. Maybe I could start teaching? No no... I’m a maid at heart. I love cleaning. It just makes me feel so useful.
“Miss?” Hmm? Oh look at that a stallion.
“Hello sir. Can I help you?” Oh I need to get used to being out of the house. I can’t talk to ponies normal anymore!

“You live with the hum….Eclipse right?” I nod. Maybe he has a message?

“Okay. Good… Can you tell him something from me and my two friends?” Oh messages are nice.

-----Brew-----
Fucking AMAZING. That is all this job can be described as. I’m finally teaching! HAH Look at me now! My faithful students all with their heads buried in the book studying the lesson I’ve given them! Amazing! Thank you princess Celestia. I am forever in your debt!

“Okay everypony, time to put your pencils down. Light? Please gather the papers and bring them up.” Aha! Look at the grumpy face!
“Alright, now if you could all turn to page eighteen we can get started on history of Equestria BNM. Thank you Light” Was all I needed to say as he slid the papers onto my desk.
I’m a teacher now. And I can’t believe I owe it all to that stupid human…Why am I smiling?

------Rarity------
Oh dear… Watching poor eclipse deal with the rip wool…It’s sad really. The poor dear acts like he’s never even heard of it! Which he may not have… At least he’s getting better with it. Oh my… This design is simply hideous! What was I thinking! To the bin with you demon paper!
“Rarity?” Oh dear...

“Yes eclipse?”

“I hate rip wool. Just saying. Good news is I figured it out now, I just have to apply different pressure with my fingers while ripping.” Oh thank goodness…

“Oh very good! Well then the next step is your choice I suppose, you may work on your sewing patterns some more, or if you wish, you could try your hands at designing, while I work on some of my completed designs.” He laughed. His laugh is always so heartfelt. How DOES he do it?

“I think, I’m gonna stick with sewing. Most experience I had in designing was…Shit. Never, I drew stick figures.” I have no idea what those are…

“Well that’s a shame, But if you wish the designs are over on the other table, Take a look try your best!”
Poor dear. He is good at this, he just needs more practice.

----Luna----
Finally relieved of duty by my sister and I immediately go to the garden. That silly human was a horrible influence. I hope he visits soon… “Why is it so quiet without him…?” Bah. I’m sure he is happy, that Is all that matters. I suppose I can read his scrolls in the meantime. Perhaps they will contain some important feelings. Or insane ramblings of a stir-crazy humanoid. Perhaps both if I am lucky!
“Oh it’s so difficult trying to cheer myself up…”

------Eclipse------
OH MY GOD… Seriously. FUCK SEWING. I’ve lost more blood from my thumb in the past two days then I have in the past two months. SERIOUSLY.

“Okay….Rarity, I’ll be back tomorrow. I’m…Getting seriously pissed at this... I’ll just end up breaking it if I continue.” She just gave me a sad smile as I stood. Jesus. Sewing is irritating.

“Okay darling. Don’t be too upset, I understand getting into the swing of things is hard.” She walked over and laid her head against my leg.
“Rarity, Permission to pick up and squeeze you?” She looked up and smiled.

“Oh I suppose.” Yay. I picked up the fasonista and gave her a hug. We had been sewing all day. I wanted to go home. Maybe fiddle with mists horn till she starts squirming again and then go to bed.
“Thanks rarity. For putting up with me.” I put her down and she just smiled.

“Darling, Trust me, I have had many more people come in and try to work here. None of them have even almost made the cut. And now YOU can work with rip wool? I dare say I may hire you anyway.” I just laughed.

“Your compliments please me, pretty pony. However I will not accept your money, you know that.” She just laughed as I left.
If there is one thing I’m going to do tonight…

I will have hugs.

(57) Our life: Fun.

View Online

The walk back to my home didn’t take as long as I thought, and being greeted by an excited light on the way up was pretty cool too, I ended up just carrying him into the house where I saw Thorn on the couch. She immediately smiled and picked up a scroll in her mouth.

“Thif if fur you ecliise!” Okay…
“That is for ME eclipse?” She just nodded.
“Right on, what’s inside?” She shrugged at me. I just laughed and walked over, taking it from her mouth I unrolled it.

“Dear eclipse. My name is Hunter. This is one of the ponies that had assaulted your child, we appreciate you not only sparing our lives but also showing us the errors of our ways.” Light and I looked at each other and shared a ‘you’re fucking kidding’ look.

“As of the time you are reading this I am the only one released from the hospital. The rest were far too injured still. We are planning on leaving Ponyville forever, mostly because you scare the living shit out of us.” Light snickered. “Given your situation with the mare we are forced to decline any possible dinner or party plans we may have shared with you. The unfortunate truth is we still hate you and her for loving each other.” I laughed at that. “Yes, take this to heart light! Don’t EVER LOVE SOMEONE. Seriously. Don’t.” He just smiled at me

“By the time you have read this note, I have already skipped town…you scary bastard. With love respect and (A very small amount of) tolerance. Hunter.” I walked over to the fireplace and threw the note into it, the magical flames bursting to life and consuming the letter with an almost feral glee. After watching the last cinder drop I turned from the fireplace and yawned. Thorn had already retreated to her bedroom so it was just light and myself.

“Hey dad. Did… did you really invite them for dinner?” I laughed and sat on the couch. He jumped up next to me.

“I said that there was a possibility we may be able to hang out if they could stop being total dick-nozzles.” Light laughed.

“You have the weirdest insults dad!” Eh, I’ve heard weirder.

“So what’s up with you? How’s school? Anything fun happen? OH MY GOSH! Did you find a mare friend?!” I started gently pushing him as he laughed at me.

“Stop it dad! Girls are gross! Or at least they are supposed to be gross! Anyway, I don’t have a mare friend. But I really like apple bloom. She’s really nice. Sweetie bell is alright too, and Scootaloo is…” He trailed off and stared into space a moment before blushing.

“Damn kiddo. I knew you were part adult but god damn.” He shook his head vigorously and laughed awkwardly.

“I mean to say Brew is my teacher now! I hate it yet love it at the same time. I think she got a house in town too. I didn’t ask her but she didn’t come home to us so I’m just guessing.” He said that while I stretched and stood.

“Well kiddo… you and I… We need to do something… Anything. I feel like I haven’t been spending enough time with you… So what do you say for tomorrow after school? I can pick up you and the crusaders and we can all go to Sugarcube corner for some delicious icy delights.” He looked at me and just smiled.

“I would like that. Thanks dad, talking to you is nice. You always make me feel better. Even if you do talk to me like a bit of an adult.” I laughed and picked him up.

“Kiddo, hate to say it but If I treated you only as a child you would hate me. You’re old enough mentally to understand more than any other pony your age should. So I have no reason not to.” He laid his head against my side as I carried him into his room and tucked him in.

“Hey dad?” god it’s so cool he calls me dad.

“What’s up kiddo?” He just smiled at me a moment

“I’m glad you’re here for me.” I just laughed and kissed him on the forehead.

“Good night and I’m always here. Always.” With that I stood and exited his room, A quick door close for his and an open for my door I found Mist sitting on the bed. She had a book in front of her which she closed the moment I entered the room, She just followed me with her eyes; a goofy smile on her face until I got into bed.
“Seems like you had a pretty weird day there misty.” Idle conversation never hurt while getting onto cuddles.

“I did… all day today I’ve just wanted to be near you. It kept distracting me from work; my brain feels damaged with how slow I’m thinking. I don’t know what’s wrong. It’s like whenever I’m not with you I just…Can’t focus.” Hmm…. Drain bramage… Sounds cereal.

“Well shit… That’s no good. Maybe… Maybe you have something you feel you should tell me? Or perhaps I need to rub your horn some more. I’m not objected to either idea.” She laughed and moved her head onto my chest.

“I don’t know, I don’t feel like there is anything I’m missing… I just… I don’t even know! You confuse me Eclipse. Something about you is wonderful and confusing and just… Confusing. Just confusing. But yes, Horn rubs are nice.” Aha, Sweet.

“Well. I don’t know if I’m really going to be able to unconfuse you, maybe there is… No, never mind I got nothing. Or wait, were you thinking of me being alone with rarity all day? You may have been freaking out over the idea of me cheating on you. Never gonna happen by the way.” Her eyes were closed from my rubbing her horn and she was letting out soft little moans every minute or so. I loved this part so much.

“Don’t think too hard on it hun, Chances are you’re just going to confuse yourself and me in the process. If you can’t take your mind off of me, let’s just chalk it up to stupid amounts of love for each other okay?” Yes, My favorite part, the crescendo! Wiggle faster capn! She’s gonna blow!

“Oh mist… You are adorable. In everything you do. You know that?” She just let out a soft sigh as I pulled her against my chest for hugs.

“I like thinking that its stupid love that doesn’t let me take my mind off of you eclipse. And I know you aren’t the type to be unfaithful. So I have no reason to be jealous. She can’t say her colt friend can do what you just did to me without a lot of practice… Hands must be amazing. Don’t feel anything when its hoof or mouth.” WOW.

“Wait, You actually had someone stick your horn in their mouth?” She just laughed.

“Yes eclipse. Alcohol makes you do funny things. That’s why I don’t drink anymore.” YES! And she doesn’t drink!

“Are you falling asleep right now? Cuz if not I would really like to squeeze you and squeal.” She laughed a little tiredly but nodded. So I did what I said, one awesome squeezy hug and a Squee later she was laughing and laying her head next to mine.

“I love you eclipse… No matter what.” Well great, now something’s gonna happen!

“I love you too mist. Now go to bed before I have to play with your horn again.” Of course that didn’t work in my favor, now she’s smiling at me wide awake.

“Well, I’m not gonna say no to the opportunity to make you feel good.” I laughed.

-----Light------

“Kiddoooo.” Ugh is it really that time?

“Light.” Nope!

“Schools out.” What?

“Then why are you waking me up!” I rolled over to find him smiling at me, he already took his shower. As usual.

“I lied. Get up, time to go. Only today and tomorrow left and then Oh yay a weekend! Chamoan!” he smiled and laughed as he stood and left. Then brew came in and jumped onto my bed.

“Hey sleepy head. Must suck living with your teacher. Sick days don’t work.” Oh god she’s right!

“Brew, you are some kind of evil lady you know that?” She just laughed.

“Come on, you know I’m not all evil. I’m a good girl once you get past the years of repressed hatred and emotional conflicts.” Uh huh.

“I dunno brew. I think you’re a lot easier to figure out then that.” I sat up and looked at her.

“You just enjoy teaching.” She walked over with a huge smile on her face and hugged me.

“Your right, I love teaching and I love kids. But that doesn’t mean I won’t hurt you if you’re late.” She laughed and jumped off the bed.

“Your evil!” She had already left but…Oh well.

-----Moon Mist-----
Eclipse was kind enough to wake me as per my request. Which sucked… We ended up sleeping in the wrong position! I can’t believe he didn’t stop till I told him too! Now my fur all over my butt is matted together! Ugh… It’s gonna take hours to scrub this funk off…Oh…My tail…

“Eclipseeee!” I tried sounding as pitiful as possible, A few minutes later he came up to the room wiping his hand with a towel.

“What’s up? I had to bid fare-thee-well to the kiddo.” I just smiled. This guy… I swear.

“Carry me to the shower?” He started laughing but still picked me up.

“May have been a bad idea to just sleep in everything huh.” I couldn’t stifle my laugh. It was a HORRIBLE decision, but I was exhausted.

“Well you could have moved me, but you most likely didn’t want to wake me.” He smiled as I started to nuzzle his neck. He has this one little spot just under his ear… Mhmhmm.

“My god your horrible…Stop that.” I just laughed as he place me in the shower.

“Want me to wash you as well princess?” I smiled.

“No, I was feeling lazy before but it’s okay now. You can stay and help if you want too though… Just throwing that out there.” He gave me a funny look for a minute before smiling taking off his jacket and rolling up the sleeves on his shirt.

“Oh yay! Our first group bathing session! Should we take a bubble bath and play tic-tac-toe on the walls with soap!?” He laughed. At least I can make him happy. Plus if he’s helping I don’t have to scrub my own butt. So awkward...

----- Light------
“On the road again! Just can't wait to get on the road again!” Brew was laughing at me the whole way. I didn’t care. I had this stupid song in my head! I was gonna sing it!

“The life I love is making music with my friends! And I can't wait to get on the road again! On the road again!” She was laughing so much that she started to choke, so I stopped singing. I don’t want to hurt her!

“You okay brew?” She stood a moment and caught her breath.

“Yes… I’m fine, that was just… Oh Light…You are just the most adorable child ever, you know this yes?” My cute had been weponized not once, but twice. I know.

“Yea, sorry about making you…Ya know… Die.” She just shook her head as we walked the rest of the way to school.
“Goin' places that I've never been! Seein' things that I may never see again!” She started laughing again

(58) Our life: Wad a goodbye

View Online

-----Twilight------
“And see, He is a human. But he really wants to be a pony… I think, maybe even temporary pony-dom could be useful, do you have anything like that zecora?” The zebra mare had been digging through multiple alchemical novels.
“There is one potion for which you speak; the brewing however will take a week.” I sighed. I wanted to get eclipse a birthday present. He most likely doesn’t even realize it’s coming up soon.

“Okay zecora, are they permanent?” The zebra shook her head sadly.

“One potion a day; that is the only way.” Okay. So not permanent. Maybe twenty four hours…Well. I’m sure he will like it.

“Okay zecora do you think you could make a dozen or so? That should be enough.” Zecora carried a book on her nose and placed it with a “Thump” next to a small cauldron

“One dozen of these? You are eager to please.” Why does she rhyme…?
“Is he perhaps a colt friend? Or simply a tease?” I felt my face get hot.

“He is not a tease zecora, He is just a good friend, and I want to get him something for his birthday.”

“Very well then twilight, they will be done by midnight. One week from tonight.” Midnight? In the ever free? She sure is brave.

“Thanks zecora.”

-------Eclipse-------
I’m most likely the luckiest guy ever, even after the butt scrubs! Bit awkward at first but there wasn’t really anything sexual about it… `least not to her… Being human sucks. *Sigh*

“You’re making funny faces again, you sure you want to wait for them? If we leave now I have a good twenty minutes to make out.” Seriously mist? I couldn’t help but laugh.

“Shit, there’s a bush right over there we can hide behind, but I want to be here the moment he gets out. I said I would take him and his friends for ice-cream. So I am.” She just looked up at me with a little smile before leaning against me.
We were sitting just outside the school house. It was a few minutes before the kids got out, so I was pretty happy. It’s a strange feeling. That warmth that you get, just knowing that you’re loving and being loved in return. Back home I never really felt any serious emotional connections with anyone. But here?

I loved every single one of these ponies. A lot of people thought Celestia was lying when she said she did as well. But now that I’m here, my little ponies are the best thing in my life. I will love them forever. Even the ass-hats. They just deserve a certain level of pity as well.

“You’re a good guy eclipse. I’m glad I met you, I really am.” I just smiled and stroked her mane as we waited for the bell to ring (it was a literal bell too, the old fashioned church kind) When it did and kids started streaming out, I waited till light and the crusaders came out. When he saw me and mist sitting here? Oh man I could swear his eyes were dancing. He turned and said something to the crusaders before gesturing at me. Then they all lit up. All I could do was smile as they all ran over to me, followed by a dog pile with misty by my side.

“Hi dad! Are we still gonna hang out today? Huh?! Are we!?” I just picked Light up and looked at the three tiny crusaders. They were all looking at me with smiles.
“You girls want some ice cream? I’m serving light here so I figured him having some friends over won’t hurt.” They all started laughing and giggling and saying “Yes we wanna go!” Like they would have said no! It’s freaking ICE CREAM! Who doesn’t love ice cream?!

After a walk into town that was more or less me walking while the crusaders and light ran laps around me and mist, we eventually got to Sugarcube corner where pinkie was again doing her little “Oh god the oven is cursed” dance… I can’t believe I am used to her enough to not be worried.

“OH MY GOSH! ECLIPSE!” She found me! QUICK RUN TO THE HEELZ!

“What’s up pinkie? Something else break?” She smiled and tackled me. You ever been tackled by a pony? It’s like being assaulted with a pillow. The most painful part was the landing, not surprising really.

“You have GOT to come inside! Now!” I had never heard her so serious before so I set her aside and told the kids to stay back.

“Pinkie what’s wrong?” I asked as we walked into the corner.

“Nothing! I just need a taste tester!” …Oh my god…

“Pinkie, don’t scare me like that…” She just laughed and bounced into the restaurant.

“Kids its safe, just pinkie being…Pinkie.” They all laughed as moon mist smiled and walked past me. She nudged my leg with her flank on the way through. My opinion should be well known enough by now.

As we ventured deeper into the feared cantina of cupcakes the girls and light all took a table…booth thing. What the hell are those?!
“Pinkie, help me out here. What are those seating areas called?” She looked at me and smiled.
“I call them cupcake cubicles! Some people call them booths but I don’t really know! So here try this!” She then holds up a single bright green cupcake. It had purple frosting.

“Uh… I gotta be honest pinkie…That looks disturbing.” She just laughed.

“Why do you think I need a taste tester!” Well…
I picked up the cupcake and looked at it. It was certainly a cupcake…And if pinkie made it… Oh man…
I took a bite.

“So!? How is it? Do you like it?!” Om nom nom.

“Wow…” I swallowed. “It tastes like…I don’t even know! It’s like a fruit explosion; how the heck did you do this?” Pinkie just laughed.

“I call it a wad!” … Oh god, how long has it been Accepted?

“Well pinkie, Many props to you, this is by far the most delicious wad I have ever had the pleasure of sticking in my mouth.” She started giggling and went to the back. So I went and sat next to moon mist, the girls were surrounding light, He was stuck between Scootaloo and apple bloom. Sweetie bell was just smiling at me. I don’t know why. It was creepy.

“Dad! Save me from these girls! Look at them! They are Crazy!” I just laughed.

“Kiddo, I gave you a cootie shot this morning, your safe from all feminine diseases till midnight.” He just dropped his head onto the table while scoots and bloom talked to him about everything. (And nothing!)

“So… Wanna try my wad mist?” She had been looking at the small cupcake in my hand with interest and she just shrugged.

“If you want me to.” She took a bite and didn’t give it back. Hater.

“I was hoping to enjoy my own wad.” Was all I said as she smiled and stuck her tongue out at me.
After a few more minutes of sitting pinkie bounded back up.

“HI! Welcome to Sugarcube hehehe. I’m sorry, I don’t really need to say who I am do I! You all already know me! I’m the party pony! What can I get you fillies and gentle colts?” This was the first time I had ever seen pinkie bus…

“Ah want double chocolate fudge!”
“Oh, Pinkie I want rainbow ice cream!” A good memory, thanks scoots.
“I’ll let you choose pinkie. I’m not picky.”
“I wouldn’t mind having some plain vanilla!” seriously sweetie belle? Just vanilla?

“Ah, um... I’ll be honest. I didn’t really think of my own… You got rocky road?” She just smiled at me.
“I will take whatever eclipse gets!” Awww.

“Okie dokie lokie!” Pinkie disappeared for a few moments and came back balancing all the bowls, all of them already had spoons in them as she laid them out.
“20 bits!” She smiled at me and I just gave her a gold bit.
“Eclipse I said 20 not a 100 you silly head!” I just smiled.
“I’m also paying for the delicious wad and a tip for my favorite waitress.” She was freaking glowing as she left.
The kids all thanked me and chowed down, Mist and I did the same while just listening to the crusaders and light talk all about this or that. It was actually a lot of fun. Maybe I should make this a weekly thing.

Eventually the kids finished and thanked me before leaving. I was a bit sad to see light leave, but I’m glad he has friends, even though the whole CMC befriending my kid makes my inner brony want to weep and die from pure joy.

“I’ll be honest eclipse; this was a lot of fun. We should make this a weekly thing. Just, if you want too that is.” I just laughed and hugged misty.

“I just don’t get you misty. You are too awesome.” She just laughed as we cuddled in the corner, of the corner. Words are fun.
Eventually pinkie came back with a small tie box and put it on the table.

“What’s this pinkie?” was all I could say as she smiled at me.

“Four wads!” For wads.

“You may want to think about a different names. Like… Try, fruit gushers. Or I don’t know frusplosion!” She just laughed.

“That’s fun to say! Frusplosion! Frusplosion! I also like to say pickle berry cumquat! But enough about me! You two love birds go on out of here! Have some fun! Otherwise I’m gonna have to throw you a party!” We just laughed as pinkie bounded from the room. This was almost more entertaining than singing the Pokémon theme with rarity the other day.

“Well I guess we should leave huh.” I just laughed as mist and I started to leave, I was sure to grab pinkies wads. They were too delicious not to.

“You ready to head home or you wanna go do something else?” I let moon mist decide.

“Actually. There is something I want to do, can we visit my mom?” Meet the parents? Oh man…

“Uh… You know what? Yes. The sooner it’s all over the better right? Let’s meet her.” She just gave me a sad smile and started walking to the edge of town. After a good twenty minute walk out of town we came across a single headstone on a hill I was first to read it out loud as Mist just sat down by me.

“Here lies mountain mist. Mother, wife, friend. Died stopping an errant storm, she gave her life so others may live.” Oh…

I sat down on the grass and held mist in my arms.

“I’m sorry misty…” was all I could say as she just stared at the ground.

“Not your fault… Not like you turned into a killer cloud over the ever free. Twenty weather ponies all tried to stop it. Fourteen died. My dad and I haven’t spoken since she did die though. This was almost eleven years ago now.” She was young… That sucks…

“I…Gotta be honest, I never even thought about my parents after coming out here. There was one time in the castle I did. But I don’t know if I could love them the way I want too anymore. Not with the way they were. But I know losing somepony you love has to suck. So we can spend as much time here saying goodbye to her as you want.” Mist just laid in front of me. Her head resting on my knee as the sun descended in the sky.

(59) Our life: Headache

View Online

Mist and I spent the rest of the day with her mom. We just sat there. We didn’t say anything. We just enjoyed each other’s company. No reason why we couldn’t. After a few hours and the sun extinguishing itself on the horizon, she was ready to go.

“Thanks eclipse… You didn’t have to stay with me, I just… Needed to think, and she has always helped with that.” I just nodded and stood. A quick stretch and a few back pops, I was ready to go.

“No worries mist. I just hope I made a good first impression.” She laughed as I picked her up and started to carry her back to town.

“I think, she would be happy as long as I am. And you certainly make me happy. Not to mention you did just spend... what, six hours? Staring at a pile of rocks in silence with me.” I laughed a little at that.

“It was more like four hours really. But even so, that was the nicest pile of rocks I had seen.” She nuzzled up to my neck, thankfully she didn’t make me tweak out with it.

“Eclipse, you are a seriously great guy… And I think, I am ready if you are.” GREAT. We go see her mom and now this...

“I hate to say it Hun, but one more day I think is in order, just out of respect for your mom.” She nodded.
Plus, how do you go and tell your girlfriend you’ve never gone that far? Just shout “I’m a virgin!” and hope she doesn’t laugh? *Sigh*

“Eclipse, I don’t know if it will affect anything. But I haven’t…You know… Uh…” What?
“I’m… I’m a virgin.” Oh.

“Well, thank god.” She sat up and gave me the stink eye.

“No, I mean, it’s just. If you had…You know, before then I don’t know how I would compare, being one myself.” She smiled at that.

“So you’re new too? Is that why you’re so shy about it?” I just nodded as we kept walking.

Eventually we made it back to the house and found light asleep on the couch. I went upstairs and placed the now sleeping Mist onto our bed, then went down and did the same for Light. Me? I went back down stairs and slept on the couch. I love mist, but god… Sometimes sleeping so close to her makes me need a serious cold shower.

----Light----
I got up myself, I was used to putting up a big fuss when dad came in to wake me, but he didn’t today. So I just got out of bed myself. I knew I wasn’t late, the clock above my door said it was 7:43. So I had woken up pretty early. Ah well. I guess I was pretty tired last night. I came home and was gonna wait on the couch for mist and dad to come home. I guess they did, because I don’t remember going to my room…
I stepped out into the hallway and stretched. My leg is a lot better now, it’s not even sore. I started the trek down the stairs to find dad sprawled on the couch. He’s funny when he sleeps, he tends to grab anything near him and hold it, and in this case he actually is hugging one of the other couches cushions. He’s kind of a dork. Cool guy though.
After a very enjoyable shower I walked back into the living room to find dad still asleep. Must have been a pretty tiring day for him. I can make my own food.

Brew joined me a little after eight; she was pretty quiet this morning. Aside from asking if I did my homework. I was pretty quick to respond with “Duh!” but she just smiled and said she would meet me at school. Everypony is acting weird today!
Oh well. I guess I can start walking.
“Good night dad.”

-----Eclipse------
I woke up to a slightly slobbered on couch cushion in my possession.
“Uh…Yea, No…” was all I said as I stood and replaced it. A quick check of the time, 9:17? Sonofa bitch the kids late!
I ran upstairs and opened his door to find he was already gone, and I smiled.

“Good kid. Ugh….My head…” I felt like I had been beaten with a headache stick. Or ate a jar of migraine mayonnaise. Oh god… No more jokes… Ow…

“You okay eclipse?” Mist had woken up and as standing in the doorway to our room. I just leaned and slid down the wall till I was in a sitting position.

“Just…Serious headache. Feels like something’s trying to force its way through my skull. Nothing to worry about, it should pass…Eventually.” I of course had no idea if it would or not. But she just kept looking at me all concerned until I made her give me a hug. Then she went about her day. I just closed my eyes to block as much light as possible. This pain was intense, to say the least. Eventually she came back up the stairs, I hadn’t moved. So this time she walked up and started glowing all over me. Eventually she broke the spell and looked at me funny.

“What? I have a tumor or something?” She shook her head.

“What do you know about unicorns?” Stupid question...

“Magical, horns, horse things. You know. You.” She smiled at then and sat down.

“What do you know of unicorn magic?” uh.

“Seriously? Hun I’m not exactly the best person to ask that.” She just laughed.

“Okay, fair enough. Just do me a favor. Concentrate on me, close your eyes and take deep breaths. Like, you’re meditating.” Oh god… Fine.

I closed my eyes and focused on mist. At least where she was, and started deep breathing exercises.

------Moon mist------
Magical buildup can be pretty scary for a unicorn; can cause a lot of pain if they don’t cast a spell for too long. It tends to be something that happens to magical beings only, so why was eclipse getting it? Magic that sits for too long eventually begins to go a little crazy. Starts trying to escape any way it can for a unicorn, It’s as simple as focusing it on your horn and watching it dissipate into the air, what what about humans? How do they even GET magical build up like he has? It’s like…something has been pumping energy into him at a constant rate for a week, at least. It’s frightening to see him in so much pain, hopefully the meditation helps.

“Okay, I’ve been doing this for a while now to no avail. Can I suffer without the deep breathing now?”

“*Sigh* Yes, sorry just… How does a human relive pressure?” Oh no... That can be made into a sex joke...

“I want to say something dirty, but to be honest I don’t know, what kind of pressure?” He closed his eyes again. He was obviously in a lot of pain.

“Well, and don’t hate me for saying this, Magical pressure. The headache your feeling is because of a serious buildup of magical energy in your system… A few more days and it may actually kill you.” I really don’t want to lose you eclipse. Please say you have an idea.

“Well shit… I guess, either I’m going to visit Luna, or she is coming here. It’s most likely this damn spark. I guess when light was removed it didn’t realize it could stop feeding him. I’m just assuming here, but… Either way, can you do me a favor?” Anything!

“What? Do you need something?”

“Yea, Can you help me stand?” It’s a good thing I’m a unicorn.

-----Eclipse-----
Magical buildup of energy that is tearing apart my skull… Fine. I can’t say I’ve had worse, but at least if it’s magical then Luna can help…I hope. Thank god misty is a unicorn; she was able to really lessen my weight as I stood. My eyes felt like they were trying to swim in my head.

“Okay... now... to the teleporter.” I started to walk into my room while mist magically supported me. I was seriously dizzy now. This shit sucks.

“Where is this teleporter?” I laughed. It really hurt.

“Sorry, forgot to tell you, it’s uh. That pad in front of the bed.” I actually had to use her head as a make-shift cane when I went to stand on the pad; there was enough room for her to stand between my legs.
A familiar dial and activation later, we were standing in the royal guest bedroom. I managed to make it to the bed before I got all…Woozy…

-----Moon mist-----
I will admit, I didn’t believe eclipse had lived in Canterlot. But he had a direct teleport between his room in Ponyville, and Canterlot castle. I can honestly say, I will never doubt another thing he tells me.

“Mist.” He was calling to me from the bed so I quickly ran over to him.

“Find Luna, tell her I’m in the guest room… and in trouble I guess, if you want.” I couldn’t help but laugh. This idiot is most likely in more pain then most unicorns ever go through in their life! Yet he still has times for jokes! I gotta find a Princess!

-----Luna-----
Boring day is boring! At this point I have been sitting here for over an hour. Just sitting in the library; no one talks! So boring! At least until a small blue pony somehow slipped past my guards and ran up to me. She was a pretty little unicorn. A bit small for the average pony, but nice enough. She looked like she had been running around frantically for a while now though so I heard her out.

“Eclipse… Bedroom…Trouble” was all she managed to choke out between gasps. I immediately panicked. But I managed to keep myself composed; this is no time to cause commotion.

“The Canterlot bedroom or the Ponyville?” She took a breath

“Canterlot princess! Its magical buildup!” Magical? What? It doesn’t matter.

I instantly teleported myself and the small pony to Eclipses Canterlot room, and almost lost my calm when I saw him on the bed. I walked over and did my own magical sweeps of his health. The pony was right, it is buildup, and how does a human release magic!?

“Can you help him Princess?” I didn’t know how to answer that. So I didn’t.

“Eclipse, are you awake?” He was, and the pain was obvious when his eyes opened.

-----Eclipse------
Jesus… Luna still looks amazing… Heh… Oh man...

“Can you hear me?”

“Yea Luna…”

“I need you to concentrate on something, anything. Try perhaps, making your eye color change, or even lighting the bed on fire, I know you hate these tarps.” I laughed. I really did hate these tarps. Fucking canopy beds.

“Will that really help?” She just smiled.

“Focus on your eyes, you always loved your eyes. Tell them to get brighter, try focusing on it.”

Sure… One moment… headache.

-----Moon mist------

We had sat in the room with eclipse for a little over four hours. Celestia had come in twice. And both times she made it a point to hug me. It was amazing how much these princesses cared for eclipse. Luna never left his side. Continually encouraging him to “Focus on your eyes” and “try to make them brighter, or change” eventually something did happen.
We had been sitting there waiting for something to happen when eclipse suddenly let out a sigh of relief. I immediately jumped onto the bed and looked at him. His eyes had turned a dark blue. The normal light blue was gone and he was smiling.

“That was… Painful!” The way he said it made me burst into tears. The stupid idiot could have died and he’s got the gall to be happy?

“You changed your eye color? Are you changing it back?”

“Oh yea, once I get the hang of not only focusing on the eyes, but also the color, size, shape… It’s a lot of shit to process.” He sat up in the bed and wrapped me in his arms. Resting his head on mine as I cried.

“Is she your new mare friend? She seems nice.” He laughed again.

“Yea, she’s mine. And I love her. So no, you can’t have her.” The princess laughed at this.

“You can keep her. She may have saved your life, you know this correct?” I felt him nod and kiss my horn.

“Yea. She saved my butt. And I learned a new trick. A very simple trick, but it did save my head from exploding so that’s cool.”

“She appears to be falling asleep.”

“Is she? Then I guess we are waiting here till she wakes up.”

They are talking about me aren’t they? I guess I can ask tomorrow…

(60) Our life: Eye see you

View Online

------Eclipse-------
Luna and I hadn’t had any time together in a while, so I was a little sad that the first time we get to talk is over my head being beaten, though I guess I did learn I can change my eye color… That sounds so much cooler if it didn’t suck, I mean, changing eye colors? Woo!

“So, me doing just that little bit of magic made that entire buildup go poof?” She laughed while I just smiled and pet mist.

“No eclipse, it is still very backed up in your system. I believe your spark has been pouring out magic that you did not want, it’s tough to say exactly what happened, but the buildup is no longer enough to affect your mind the way it had, so that’s something.” Something indeed Luna.

“So, I need to change my eye color every couple hours or some shit? That seems weird.” She just shook her head and smiled.

“No, you know how we split your spark eclipse? As I said you were given the magical half. So, in a way. I guess you can say you’re a unicorn yourself, albeit only through extreme focus. Most spells come to a unicorn as a sort of second nature, you will really have to concentrate on what it is you want” Pfft. I’ll just keep changing my eye color and forget this fucking thing exists.

“Thanks Luna, that’s what? Twice now you saved my ass? I really need to save somepony else.” She laughed and walked over to me; she nuzzled my head a bit and turned to leave.

“Just like that? No long goodbye, heartfelt sighs of relief? Tears over losing me? Nothing?” she continued laughing and left the room. What a hater.
Well at least I have mist… Wonder what happens if you play with her horn while she’s asleep…

-----Light------
UGH SCHOOL IS BORING. Ring you dang bell! Do it! Come on…

“Well class, since most of you are staring at the clock waiting for the bell to ring, why not go ahead and go a bit early? Just drop your papers off up here.” I LOVE YOU BREW.
I ran to the front desk and threw my test into the air; she caught it in magic and floated it down into a neat pile as I ran out into the playground. Now just to wait for the crusaders!

“Who ya waiting fer? Ya got a mare friend?” I turned to find all three of the crusaders behind me

“How do you girls DO that?!” They just laughed as we started the long walk back to the crusader clubhouse. The, CMCCH? The names are a bit weird…

“So light, you do anything interesting with your dad lately? I mean, he is the only human here, so that must be interesting!” Scootaloo always liked knowing about things dad did, I didn’t mind talking about him, but it was always a bit weird.

“Not really Scootaloo. Sorry, he’s been kinda…Normal the past few days.” Weird how I expect him not to be!

“Ah think it’s nice that yall can have normal days! Why, every time ahm near granny smith! She makes me do the weirdest things!”

“Well I can’t really say if your granny is weird or not bloom, but I’m sure she’s a pretty cool old lady. And she wouldn’t ask you to do weird things if she didn’t love you.” At least, I’m pretty sure she wouldn’t!

The crusaders and I ended up talking about stuff all the way up to the clubhouse, once we got there though…

“Guys, I hate to do this to you. But I really want to find rainbow dash! I’m hoping today Equestria’s greatest flyer can give me lessons!” She started trying to fly around, but mostly ended up galloping while her wings made a funny buzzing noise.

“I sorta wanted to help my sister today, if she lets me I mean.” Poor sweetie belle, she just wants to help!

“Ahll be honest, ah was hoping to try mah hooves at apple buckin again, can’t get an apple buckin cutie mark without apple buckin getting done!”

“Okay, you girls can go on; I’ll go visit somepony I guess.” This SUCKS! I’m all alone!

I watched as the three started walking into different directions. It took me a few moments, but I eventually stood and started the trek back to Ponyville. Maybe I could convince pinkie pie to let me help her bake!

------Eclipse-------
According to my watch, it was now 5:40. We had been in the castle since early morning, and mist just slept…I figured I would never use my power again, but when you’re sitting in a castle, you can't help but be bored. So I ended up fiddling with it, and I learned I can apply a sort of filter over my eyes, and I can set it to show me certain things, not the past or future mind you, I was sad about that. But I was able to check up on light, when I saw him, he and the crusaders were walking, to their clubhouse most likely.
Another fun one I developed, and the one I was currently using, showed me a sort of “Soul orb” I could see the soul of ponies within a certain distance. Even through walls. Of course, I did all of this while I played with mists horn, who can blame me. She’s adorable.
When she finally did wake up I had been just sitting there for a few minutes. Her reaction was amazing though. She slowly opened her eyes, and then they shot open as she wiggled her flank before looking at me.

“I am SO sorry, I didn’t realize my dream was that intense, I didn’t mean to…” I just kissed her. She doesn’t need to talk.

“I was playing with your horn, you still moan in your sleep.” Suddenly her blue coat was red. Adorable.

“That’s not nice at all eclipse… what if somepony walked in?” I just laughed.

“I would know about them before they got here, been playing with my eyes, I can now see ponies through walls. It’s pretty cool.” She just stared at me and I showed her my left eye

“You see anything in there? Like, I don’t know sparkles?” she just smiled.

“Sparkles? The only difference is that now your pupil is blue. Now stop that. It’s creepy.” I sighed and blinked as my vision faded to normal. It still took some time to put on and take off filters, but it would be worth it… I think.
I picked up my beautiful mare, eliciting a few giggles and a nuzzle from her as I stood and walked back to the teleporter. A few words on my part and we were back home.

“Eclipse, tonight… Your mine. I won’t take no for an answer.” Hehehehe.

“Tonight? Alright, ill clear my busy schedule. I just hope you will be gentle.” I drop her on the bed as she laughs at me. A quick kiss on her head and I leave the room. It was barely six o’clock. Starting something right now would just cause problems.

------Light------
“Okay, now the cocoa?” I had been in Sugarcube corner for a little under an hour. Pinkie was nice enough to teach me how to bake; it was weird though she said that it was something I talked to her about. Something called “Brownies” I don’t remember it, so I figure it was from before the pop. It didn’t really matter, I guess I had asked her to help me make them before I did, I even wrote down the recipe! But the weird thing about all this was that she was being…Calm. Her hair wasn’t as poofie as it was yesterday.

“Yep, you just put the cocoa in next. Just like that.” I wasn’t used to pinkie being…Not pinkie. We hadn’t talked much yet, so I guess its okay. Still kinda creeps me out, she’s supposed to be the happy party pony. So why is she so…Not?

“Pinkie are you okay? I don’t remember anypony saying you were ever sad.” Pinkie just shook her head.

“I’m sorry, I’m not normally sad like this… Let’s just say that somepony I could have loved, doesn’t even remember me.” I don’t get it…

“Was he nice?” She smiled a little.

“Yes. He was a big strong pony. We only knew each other for a few days. But he started trying to be mean, to make me not like him. Eventually we met again, and I acted like I didn’t know him, just to not hurt his feelings. You just remind me of him a little…BUT! Enough about that! Those are MY problems! Next add the eggs!” Her hair poofed back up… But why do I feel like I know the pony she’s talking about?
And why am I starting to feel sad…

-----Luna-------
“Hate, hate, hate!” Hitting your head against a marble pillar while uttering words of pain may seem like a good idea when you think of it. It really isn’t. Especially while your sister is sitting on her bed patiently waiting for you to vent your anger.
“I cannot BELIVE he did not tell me. Did he think I would not understand!?” It is ALL that idiots fault! How dare he!

“Luna dear, you did tell him you did not want a romantic relationship.” Why must she bring these things up now!?

“`Tia! You’re supposed to be on MY side! And even so, I do not want a romantic relationship! I simply want…Eclipse back…” I sighed. Celestia wouldn’t understand. I do not want him as a lover… He was more like…A son, or a really close friend…

“You loved him platonically then? And you assumed he did not tell you to spare your feelings? Not him simply not remembering? Or perhaps the fact that you never visit? You cannot hold his hand forever dear.” Why does she have to make so much sense?

“Celestia, I… I’m sorry. I’m over reacting. Your right, he must have simply forgotten to tell me… Or perhaps was too busy… oh Celestia, what if that pony is not good enough for him? What if he is not good enough for her?!” I hit my head against the wall a few more times, Celestia just sighed.

-----Rarity-----
Gah, this design was a horrible idea… It’s a good thing eclipse is not here. He may have made me focus on designing instead of sewing… I need to FEEL my dresses to know if they are truly GORGEOUS!

“Rarity! Can I pulleeeeseeeee help?!” Oh sweetie belle…

“I’m sorry dear, but you’re simply not experienced enough. If you wish to practice then eclipse left the practice kits down over there.” I turned to get back to my work as sweetie belle huffed into my leg and walked to eclipse’s regular spot. I do hope the poor dear is in good health today. It’s not like him to be late…

-----Twilight-----
“You mean she found a potion that can turn eclipse into a pony?” I nodded and continued reshelving books. Every Friday, my own little calming ritual.
“But it will only turn him temporarily, I don’t know if that means ten minutes or twelve years. You know how zecora is.” Spike just nodded as he went around picking up the ink and quills from around my desk.

“Yea she always talks in those creepy rhymes, most of the time they make no sense at all.” They make perfect sense sometimes…

“So when is eclipses birthday anyway?”

“Next season, right near the end! July, if I have Luna’s lessons right, the fourteenth!” Spike just shrugged.

“Sounds like a month, there’s a book on months right over there. June, July. Written by some crazy pony who thought he saw ‘other worlds’ in his sleep Pfft.” Crazy pony… Well, what could it hurt to look anyway?

(61) Our life: Q n A

View Online

(((For those of you unsure as to what is happening, I am merging “Life” and “Thought” chapters, meaning, of course that the main focus will still be on eclipse, moon mist and light. However, in downtimes, I will do my normal little -----Name here (Time) ----- As you may have noticed, there is now a time! Yay! Now there is no wondering when something happens! I’m merging the two types of chapter, because quite frankly, the way I have the days set up. There is only so much eclipse does that even registers on a “Could be interesting” level, Lights a kid, so there isn’t much there, and moon mist spends most of her time with eclipse. So I figure, This way I can incorporate more “Be” time, as well as other sub-characters. Maybe even check in on vinyl every once in a while. Though I doubt that! Alright, if you’ve read this far, kudos. You either give a shit, or you like reading…Or both. Either way, kudos! Enjoy the story.)))

-------Eclipse (7:59 AM) --------
It’s amazing… The first time, I mean. To be honest, neither of us had any real clue what we were doing, and it was over way too fast. But… Not bad. Though now I wonder if anyone even cares about my thoughts on that subject. So let’s change it!

I woke slowly. My head still hurt a little from yesterdays “My heads gonna `splode” episode, there were no tacos involved, Sorry gir. But it was all in all a pretty good morning. Today’s list is…let’s see… Saturday… well shit. I got nothing. Maybe a spa visit with misty, make her feel pretty. Some shopping for school stuff… Maybe visit rarity…Then I think I’ll go explore the woods. That should be fun. Noodles… Do they have noodles? They have the stuff to make noodles… I’ll see if they have noodles. Maybe I can make spaghetti! Oh man… No meat though….PFFT you don’t need meat. And I’m a damn good cook! I can improvise! Sometimes…

“Your making faces again.” I smiled and looked at misty. Just gotta say it guys… Her mane was still messy and bed headed, she looked tired still, AND she was smiling. Overall result?

“You are one sexy lady.” I smiled as she laughed.

-----Light (8:07 AM) ------
NO! NO LAUGHING. IT IS SATURDAY DAMNIT! IM GOING BACK TO BED!

-------Bulls-eye (8:07 AM) ---------
God… Sleeping in the barn sucks... I looked over to aj and found her still cuddling thorns flank. She was asleep. But they are just adorable. Today is….Saturday… Feels like early morning… At least, if that what early morning is supposed to feel like… This felt more like some diabolical presence was watching me with an omniscient eye. Dictating my movements with a precise hoof on a whim.

“I need to stop reading ponthulu…” I just rolled over and out of the bale of hay we had been sleeping in. I got shit ta do… Maybe a quick woods jaunt later as well. I know for a fact AJ won’t let me work the farm today. Sometimes you just gotta take risks… I just hope they don’t feel too bad if something does happen…

------Twilight (9:18 am) ------
This book? Is Fascinating! It has all sorts of useless information!

“UGH!” My head dropped on top of the leather tome. It was crazy. It talked about things like copper wire, and computers. Things like “Internet” this pony was crazy. There is no doubt about it. This…
“Emcee hammer?” Stupid name. He was crazy! CRAZY!
I stood and closed the book, levitating it on to my newly dubbed “Don’t touch this is crazy” shelf. Never again Emcee hammer. I will never touch you. Again. I promptly huffed and walked upstairs falling on my bed with a thump and a sigh.
“Crazy ponies…” Staying up all night studying is difficult…nap time…

“Morning twilight!” URGHHH.

-----Eclipse (9:47 am) -----
After another good time and a lot of laughter Mist and myself were down stairs, we had taken a shower together to save time. No reason not to anymore. After all, we were now an official couple… Now to plan the wedding…
“You’re making some joke about weddings or sinister plans aren’t you.” Mist was just looking at me with one eyebrow cocked.

“You need to get some new faces. Yours are way too easy to read. Heck, I’m starting to pick up on lights now. I know where he got that.” She smiled warmly at me and started to laugh. I joined her as we giggled over breakfast. Eventually light came down because we were “Too loud.” But I made him food and suddenly he was all chipper again. Not hard to read at all. I sat down and started chatting with him; at least until he decided he wanted to hang out with the cutie mark crusaders again. I really needed to talk with them individually. Having the three of them at once is impossible.

“Well, He’s going to play with his friends. What about you and I?” She said that almost seductively. I just laughed and stared.

“You know, if you keep hinting like that I don’t know if I’m gonna be able to keep you. You might break me.” She laughed and switched seats so she could lean on me. I just hugged her while we stared into nothing.

“Eclipse… I think we should visit rarity… And, I’m not saying that because I feel you’re cheating on me… I know you won’t. I just feel I should know your friends… I’ve met rarity once; she came in for horn polish… That’s about it though.” I laughed. Horn polish… Oh man.

“I gotta ask, what is the purpose of horn polish?” She just laughed.

“It’s used as a type of lubricant for magical energies. It also has the added effects of making your horn shiny. But it’s normally used to increase the abilities of unicorns, not much. But enough.” Yea, lube up your rod, it makes it better.

“That sounds like a horrible joke…I gotta be honest.” She smiled and poked me with her horn. Thank god it’s dull.

“It’s not meant as a joke, some unicorns can’t do any magic without it. Otherwise they need to get this... pole, in their horn, and just…*Shudder* It’s not right.” Right… That sounds... Wrong indeed.

“Wanna head to rarity’s? I’m eager to drop this conversation.”
“Yep.”

------Light (10:24 am) ------
I found all of the crusaders already gathered at the club house. We all had begun talking about ways to get our cutie marks when apple bloom decided we should split up and go find new stuff to try. We decided to go in two teams of two, I was stuck with sweetie belle, I didn’t mind though. Sweetie belle is nice, she’s smart too, but she doesn’t talk much. Makes it so I have too much time to think about things. And then she always says.

“Light, you’re making that funny thinking face again.” Just like that, and I always say.

“Yea, I’m just thinking about stuff. Hey have you guys tried cutie mark crusader carpenters?” she nodded sadly. Well darn it! There is so much stuff we could do! Why can’t we find it!

“Maybe our cutie marks aren’t supposed to be found. Maybe we really do need to wait.” Sweetie belle looked at me. She was all sad, so I did what dad and I do best.

“Can’t we wait while also looking for them?” Make a stupid but true statement! TWO POINTS!
She laughed and we kept walking… Today is boring…

------Rarity (10: 28 am) -----
“Finally! It is complete! My new designs are done! And with plenty of time left in the day!” Oh now what do do though… With everything done… I suppose I can visit the spa again…
A familiar ring sounded through the shop as eclipse and his new mare friend stepped into my store I was of course there to welcome them immediately Eclipse knew I welcomed every customer, so he simply waited. The mare by his side however was positively glowing while looking over all of my dresses!
“Are you by any chance into fashion as well my dear?” the mare looked at me and smiled.

“Well, Yes. But I have never really had a reason to pursue a dress for any reason, I’m sorry we never have been formally introduced. Hello, I am Moon Mist.” She offered a hoof, I took it gingerly. She seems educated and fashionable! Perhaps we could become good friends!

“Yea, I can see you two are gonna hit it off. I think, I’m gonna go to the spa. You coming rarity? We met fluttershy on the way. She’s coming too.” Oh eclipse, He is always such a dear!

“Oh of course! I have just finished my new dress so I have plenty of time for friends and family!” The smile he gave was quite welcoming. The moon mist mare however was giving me funny looks, I didn’t get it.

-----Rainbow dash (10:56) -------
You would think weather control is easy… It is, really. But is takes so LONG. I have been working with this one bunch of clouds for over an hour now! Thank Celestia it was all that needed to be done today. A quick kick to the center mass and I watched as the clouds split and disappeared. Now that those are done, I have the full day. To do WHAT? Saturdays are so boring! I started flying closer to the ground. Maybe I can spot somepony to hang out with.

“Hey rainbow!” YES! Who called? Sounded like Eclipse?
I looked around on the street I was on. He wasn’t here.
“Eclipse? Where are you?” I heard him laugh, I also heard rarity snicker. I don’t get it; all that’s nearby is the spa…Spa?
I looked over to the spa door and found eclipse with his head poking out the door.
“Hi! You wanna join us for a round of spa fun? I’m thinking of letting you girls have a bout of Q and A.” He was smiling warmly at me. I felt my heart pound in my chest. But I ignored it.

“Spa? That sounds kind of girly…” I landed and walked over to him. He just rubbed my head.

“Is it girly if you don’t get your hooves polished? I quite like the spa. More specifically. The steam bath is nice.” I just shrugged and accepted the offer. Couldn’t hurt. Plus I get to be near eclipse. So that’s cool.

-----Eclipse (11:19) ------
Rarity, fluttershy, Moon mist, Rainbow Dash, and myself. All in a single sauna booth together. I couldn’t stop smiling as misty and rarity started discussing fashion of previous generations. It was nice seeing them hit it off. Rainbow kept trying to steal looks at me; I would smile at her every time. Fluttershy had fallen asleep above my shoulders again. I didn’t care. She makes an excellent head rest.

“So uh, Eclipse, you had said something about a Q and A? What’s that?” rainbow was looking at me, she managed to for more than a few seconds, so that’s nice.

“A Q and A, You ask questions, I provide answers. Anything you wanna ask. Well, almost anything. There are some things I need to keep hidden, you know.” She just nodded and rarity and misty dropped the conversation they were having to stare at me.

“ANY question?” Rarity asked me with a lot of emphasis on any.

“Any question, about anything, at all?” mist was trying to wrap her head around this I think.

“Any question, at all, starting with rainbow, then we go clock wise.” They nodded. Rainbow got really close.

“Do you… Do you still…have that really cool necklace?” Woo, Wow. Okay. I saw that going elsewhere.

“Yes, it is on my desk in the house…I really need to get that to light. Anyway, fluttershys asleep, next up rarity.” I patted fluttershy. She wiggled a little. Cute as hell.

“Very well, have you and mist here taken the next step in your relationship?” Wow… I stared at rarity and mist just giggled.

“Which step are you referring to?” She had a funny little smile.

“Well SEX of course!” Thank god I had my pants on, seriously this is embarrassing enough.

“Seriously rarity. You need to cool your heels there hun, In this case I’m not ashamed of the answer being yes. We have had sex. No I won’t tell you about it.” Rarity beamed and bumped mist with her hooves.

“Good job dear! Very well played.” Great, Sex the board game! Roll a sixty-nine for a good time!

“I suppose it’s my turn isn’t it Eclipse.” Thank god.

“Yup. Your turn misty. Fire away.” She tapped her hoof a moment.

“If you were a pony, what kind would you be, and would you want kids?” Ouch…

“Harsh there Hun. I guess… If I was a pony, most likely a unicorn. I mean, I haven’t told many people but I’m actually kind of afraid of heights past a certain point. Two stories’ I’m fine, any past that I start getting ill… Anyway, Kids… That’s…Difficult to say the least, It’s obvious they mature much faster here than in my world. But… I don’t really know. I think, in all honesty if my wife wanted kids. Then yes. I would gladly assist.” All three of the girls had stupid smiles.

“If your wife? Like…Marriage?” I just laughed at mist. She’s just teasing me now.

“Yes, If my wife. Yes like marriage. You know that’s what I have in mind. Holy matrimony and all that jazz. Plus, Princess Celestia herself could be the priest.” They all took in what I said a minute, and all their jaws dropped at the same time.

“Oh my stars! Eclipse is right! Celestia would love to marry you two off! They are great friends! Oh dear! I would need to make dresses that are…worthy of a goddess! Oh my!”
“That’s what you’re worried about?! What about the fact that Celestia herself will be marrying off your friend!”
“I’m not entirely objected to the idea, she was rather nice…”
I just sat and listened as they went on arguing about this or that, how to impress Celestia and otherwise. It was fun until they all noticed me smiling. Mist was the first to connect the dots.

“You said that so we would forget about your questions didn’t you.” I smiled wider at her.

“No! Of course not. After all, you are all my greatest of friends.” The all gave me the stink eye for a moment before rainbow chipped in.

“Okay, it’s my turn, so…Hmm… Oh here’s one. You ever have dirty thoughts about Luna?” I didn’t even hesitate.

“Yes, next?” Mist looked hurt.

“You have had dirty feelings to Princess Luna?” Ah man.

“Of course I did. They were of course thoughts of getting the dirt off of her. We used to bathe together, so yea, dirty thoughts everywhere.” They all smiled at that before mist just shook her head.

“Um...I have a question.” Oh look, my pillow is talking.

“What’s up Fluttershy?” I felt her get hot.

“Have you…Ever had thoughts…About us?” Shit…No bath escape here…

“*Sigh*… Yes, all of you except pinkie.” They all stared at me, Fluttershy tried to hug my head.

“All of us darling? At the same time?” I laughed.

“No not at the same time. Separately? Definitely.” Moon mist took a few moments for her next question.

“How much?” God dammit!

“You sure you wanna know?” She nodded.

“All right, before I came here? A lot. Now that I’m here, I’d be lying if I said less.” I’m a pervert. I am.

“A lot? Who was your favorite?” DASH! FUCK!

“Hmm… Depends, Most of the time, fluttershy or twilight.” I felt my pillow get really hot.

“M…Me?” I just nodded.

“Yup. The fact that you were both socially awkward and cute as hell made me love you to a pretty ridiculous extent. Plus I loved your hair fluttershy. Aside from that, Twilight was my second favorite, followed by you dash, then rarity, then apple jack. As I said, I never thought about pinkie that way.” They just nodded. Rarity’s turn.

“So, I was one of your least favorites?” Shit...

“Well, out of you five, yes you were pretty low, mostly because you always came across as extremely pompous. Now that I know you it’s different, but still.” Rarity tried to look offended but only managed a smile. Mist walked over and leaned against my side. I just wrapped an arm around her.

“Are you going to cheat on me?” I laughed, most likely not the best decision. But I did. Then I picked her up, sat her on my lap and gave her the best kiss I could manage.

“I will never cheat on you. My thoughts are thoughts for a reason, and if the question had involved your sexual misadventures in my mind, you’re at the top of that list. And I’ve only known you a few days.” She smiled and laid her head on my chest. Sometimes being honest can be a bitch and a blessing.

”I love you eclipse…” I started to stroke her mane.

“I love you too mist, now don’t go doubting my loyalty again. It hurts, plus you know I don’t lie. Ever if possible.” She just nodded and kept leaning.

“Now, I believe… Dashes turn again? Can we get off the sexy thoughts though? I’m pretty sure if we continue I’m gonna end up poking mist.” Mist chuckled, it went over everypony else’s head.

“Okay, okay, no more sex questions, let’s see… What do you think of Ponyville?” She was hovering over the seat now.

“Ponyville? Hmmm. Tough question…” I hung there and everypony started getting really nervous.

“I mean… It’s the best place I’ve ever lived for sure. Just it’s so small that I’m surprised I don’t know everypony.” They all smiled as I said that. Dash touched down.

“What do you think of my animals?” oh.

“Fluttershy, I’m gonna be nice right now, you may want to ask a different question.” She was silent a moment.

“I…Want to hear what you have to say…That is…If you don’t mind.” I sighed and shook my head.

“Alright, I warned you though. I find little birds extremely annoying the chirping is so high pitched it just irritates me, I love bunnies but frankly the ones here are way too brave to be cute, squirrels aren’t so bad, beavers I haven’t even seen yet. Owls are freaking awesome. Hawks, and falcons, are the shit. I still am not even sure how you got a seal, I love otters, flamingos are pretty cool too, I’m not much of a cat person, but I’m sure you don’t have wolves, or big dogs, most of your animals hate me. And that’s all I can think of right now, again personal opinions, I don’t mean any offense, and I certainly don’t want you to stop what you do fluttershy because it is truly and amazing job for you.” I took a breath. Rainbow mist and rarity were all staring at me wide eyed. Then I felt a hoof on the back of my head.

“That not nice.” I just laughed.

“I told you girls, I don’t like to lie, you ask my opinions, I’m gonna tell you. I don’t tend to hold back, even to preserve feelings. So again fluttershy I’m sorry if I offended you.” I heard her do her soft little laugh and she squeezed my head in her laying-hug fashion

“It’s okay. You warned me. And it’s nice to know what my friends think of animals. Maybe someday you could get a pet…”
“Yea! I just got a turtle!” “Tortoise.” “Whatever.”
I just smiled.

“Maybe I could get a pet, but if I did, I’m not sure what I would want, and even then pets and I have never really… been good together, let’s just put it that way. Now, I believe it is rarity’s turn for a question.”

“Yes of course… Hmm… If given the opportunity, would you return to…Where ever it is you’re from?” I laughed at that.

“Nope, I would try to find a way to get my MP3 player though. I miss my music.” She smiled. Mist continued to rub her head on my chest. By the way? Her rubbing like that? HNNNGGG.

“So you miss your music? That’s it?” Mist did ask some decent questions.

“I might say good bye to my mom, aside from that? Yea, I just want my music. I miss all my techno, and all my rock… I really miss disturbed. They had a song called “Soldier side” which I really liked. Chances are ponies would find most of my music offensive though.” She just nodded and started rubbing her horn on my arm.

“So, Dash now yes?”

“Oh right right… Uh… Anything else you’re afraid of? I mean, I’m rainbow dash. I’m not afraid of anything!” I looked at her a moment and she blushed.

“Yea, my two greatest fears are losing my friends and family, and falling… Definitely falling.” Dash just smiled at me as I said falling. I think it’s funny to her.

“What are your two happiest thoughts?” Sappy much.

“Being with friends and family, and…Hmm. I think mist and light pretty much are my top slots unfortunately.” I heard what sounded like a laugh from mist. I knew it was cheesy.

“Okay darling… Let me see... Oh… I can’t think of any more… This is no good at all. Uh… What do you think of my latest designs?” Uh…

“Well… To be honest I’ve never been big on the fact that you use gems on your dresses, I know that ponies enjoy that, I don’t though. Aside from that, most of your dresses are pretty nice.” I wasn’t sure if she was trying to smile, or scream…Why is my leg wet? I looked down to find mists face was buried in my chest while she rubbed the side of her horn on my arm. I lifted her head and kissed her. “Stop that.” She gave an embarrassed smile and a nod before returning to my chest. Thankfully the girls didn’t catch it. They were too busy thinking of questions.

My mare friends a horn dog…heh…Horn dog.

(62) Our life: Panic

View Online

-----Light (12:17) -------
I had been following sweetie belle for a while. We were both getting really bored, so I told her she can go back to the club house. She ended up going herself; I wanted to walk around some more. And the cool part is was that after walking for a few more minutes, I found Bulls-eye! She was always funny! I ran to catch up with her; it looked like she was heading home!

“Hey bulls eye!” She looked at me without breaking stride. A quick smile and she turned back to her path.

“heyo kiddo. What are you doing talkin to me? Your friends leave again?” I laughed; she was a pretty small pony so I was almost as big as her. It was cool.

“Nah, I sorta abandoned them to be honest.” She laughed as she walked.

“Why, you wanted to come hang out with me? I’m sure your dads said I’m a bad influence.” I smiled.

“Nope. He’s never said you’re a bad influence. He said you’re a great friend a few times. That’s about it though.” We were almost to the house now. Bull’s eye stopped in front of the door.

“All right kiddo, well truth be told, I am a very bad influence. I didn’t get this bow and arrow on my flank from being good. So I don’t want you following me okay?” Now she’s just confusing me. I nodded anyway, and she started walking around to the back of the house. Where is she going?

------Bulls eye (12:25) -------
Lights a real cute kid. Even if he wasn’t always a kid. Still, I don’t think he should be around me, I am a bad influence. Always making bad jokes, trying to score, trying to find action… I am not a good pony.
I walked behind the house heading to the woods. A few minutes’ walk and I was under rainbow dash`s house. I tried to pick her up a few times, but she is way too hard up for eclipse. Plus she’s straight. Makes it difficult. Not impossible… Just difficult. A few more feet and I came upon a familiar tree. I had spent my first few days hollowing it out, it held my bow, and a few dozen arrows, as well as my ranger armor.
I strapped the leather pieces to my body, followed by the metal plates. Being a scout, you need to be quick. And light. Being a ranger, the metal was optional. I placed my quiver onto the small hook off my left side and drew my bow from the tree. Testing it I found it was still in good condition, may need a new string soon… But my magic can reinforce it for now. I hung it off the right hook; magically sealing it into place I began my trek into the forest. If eclipse ever found out that I did this… I don’t know how he would react.

------Light (12:29) ------
I had followed her. I knew it was stupid but she was really distracted, so I wasn’t caught. I made it all the way till she started drawing some weird plates from a tree. She attached them to her body and then took out some arrows and a bow! I was silently panicking at this point, but I lost it when she started heading into the everfree. I ran back to town as fast as I could there are only so many places dad can be!

------Eclipse (12:35) -----

“And that’s why humans are horrible sadistic creatures.” I had just finished explaining porn… of all the things I had expected them to ask. That was not one of them.

“Honestly dear it does not sound that bad. All things considered we have something similar to that, just not quite as…available as yours was.” Oh great pony porn! Dash looked as surprised as I did disturbed.

“Rarity?! You don’t really do you?” rarity laughed.

“Of course not dear, I just happen to have a few catalogues of…Equipment, for stimulation. It’s nothing too big until the last pages…” She droned out and stared into space a huge grin and blush breaking across her face. Mist and I looked a moment and both said,

“That’s sorta disturbing.” We all laughed as rarity shook her head.

“Well! Anyway, I do believe it is time to get out of here; I had begun pruning minutes ago! So much steam!” We just laughed and stood Mist jumped off my lap allowing me to stand myself and stretch.

“Yea, we have been in here, what an hour? Two?” I asked as fluttershy started dangling off my shoulders. I caught her and lifter her back up causing her to giggle.

“I’m sorry… I can’t feel my legs…” I just smiled as we all walked into the hallway. A few minutes later I put fluttershy down. She stretched and walked over to mist before rubbing necks together in a sort of pony hug.

“He’s a good pony. Don’t let him go.” Mist just smiled, I rolled my eyes. Thankfully I had brought my combination set of cloths for the wash. So I had a full suit when I got out. I shot mist a look and she just blushed.

“DAD!” I turned to find light running at me as I slipped on my coat, I ducked down and picked him up. He weighed a ton more then he should.

“What’s up?” The way he yelled my name was a little unsettling.

“Bulls eye! S-S-She went into the everfree!” Oh god… Is that all?

“Okay. Okay, calm down kiddo, I know you don’t know this, but Bulls eye is something called a scout. Or, was a scout. It means she’s trained to be all sorts of careful and never get hurt. All right? You don’t need to worry about it, unless she brought her armor, then she would be planning something.” I just smiled and set him down.
“But dad! She DID have her armor! And she had a bow too!” Now my heart skipped a beat. Going into the woods is one thing, but going in armored meant she was planning to fight.

“Mist, Take care of Light. I’m going after Bulls eye. DO NOT; let him out of your sight.” She nodded and hugged light to her chest. I was scaring them; I didn’t have time to be gentle. I concentrated a moment before a filter appeared over my left eye. I focused on Be and waited as it glowed a moment before showing her to me. She wasn’t fighting but she was walking. I focused again and a glowing path appeared on the floor, I couldn’t see Be anymore but now I could find her. I started running.

-----Bulls eye (1: 04) -----
Jeez...The brush out here is stupid thick. I’ve been getting snagged on everything; Manehattan brush is not bad at all in comparison. It’s like… Wow! Every quarter inch is another bramble! Stupid.

“I swear… If I get ambushed by a manticore…” The noise I was making was horrible! I was a scout! Trained to be quiet and strike only when available! Not make enough noise to wake the dead! Oh...There’s a scary thought. Undead ponies. I don’t have enough time to craft a wooden sword so that’s out of the question.
I stumbled through the last of the brush into an opening, really it was just more trees but it was an opening. Unfortunately a large group of timber wolves were sleeping here. I stood still until the rustling stopped. I tried to move slowly out of the bushes but one of them heard me and its ears peaked up. I drew my bow and an arrow taking aim at the creatures head I drew it back. Eventually its ears lay back down but I kept the bow drawn. I was stuck…

------Eclipse (1:14) ------
The amount of trees and bushes here are STUPID I mean it’s a freaking forest fine, But what the fuck! My coat was shredded because I didn’t bother to get it unstuck I had been trying to find some offensive use for my magic spark, and I did find one when my hand lit on fire, It didn’t burn but I had been practicing igniting and extinguishing. It’s amazing what you think of when you’re hunting down a friend.

I busted through the last of the brush with a crash, and an angry be looked at me. She smiled, but then pointed to a large pack of timber wolves waking up all around the area.

“Be?” She looked at me and nodded as she scooted closer.
“I want you to run.” She gave me an “Are you a fucking idiot?!” Look I just smiled at her.

“Run be, or ill burn you too.” It was a lie. But I ignited my hand anyway. She looked at my hand then at me.

“I’m sorry eclipse…” I laughed as the pack started to growl and walk toward me

“No worries, ill punish you later.” With that she turned and ran. One of the wolves tried jumping past me into the brush. I brought my hand down hard on its back sending a pulse into it. It burst into flame from within.
“That’s a hell of a way to die.” I observed as I watched it squirm. Its open mouth was the only evidence of the flame inside. I turned back to the other wolves. Only fifteen or so… They were waiting.

“Ready whenever you are girls.”

(63) Life: fire and passion?

View Online

----Eclipse (1:18) ----
Adrenalin…That rush, when you’re doing something you feel puts your life in danger, or when you get excited over something… Adrenalin is an amazing thing. Pain seems to wash away, you feel stronger, everything seems slower. Unfortunately, not slow enough.

The timber wolf on the ground was still cooking. The air was filled with the smell of burning branches.
I was surrounded. The only way away was back the way I came. But I’ll be damned if I’m going to run. Bull’s eye will get away. One of the wolves on my left jumped at me. I spun and grabbed its neck forcing the flame into its throat before dropping it, but I took too long. Another wolf jumped from the opposite side, latching onto my leg, I brought my fist down on it, sending a pulse into it. It convulsed and fell on the floor, but its bite was deep. My leg was bleeding, I felt it, but it was a far pain. The remaining thirteen wolves surrounded me. Its times like this I wish I had the physical spark…

One after another these wolves jumped at me, never coming in more than packs of four. I had at some point ignited my other hand without realizing it. But it wasn’t enough. Every time they rushed, at least two at a time. And every time, at least one got me. One of them had bit deep on my arm, I wasn’t sure how, but the pain and my inability to move my left arm said it severed something important. The fight itself had lasted for all of ten minutes. Until it was just me and the biggest wolf in the pack. He growled at me like I had just killed his family… I laughed at him.

“Tough to kill aren’t I!? Maybe you should run, you know if I get you you’re gonna end up like your brothers here.” I pointed to the piles of now smoking bodies. The fires never escaped, simply burned them to death from within… The wolf glared at me. It didn’t understand, But I think my laughter was universally understood as a “fuck you” at this point. It jumped at me, aiming at my neck with its claws and teeth I sent fire into its belly and watched as it lay on the ground. It had gotten way too close.
And then I felt it… The crash, the pain. I screamed and collapsed. How many times had I been bitten? My arms dead… I’m pretty sure one of my legs is fucked…Can’t remember which... Well... Nows as good a time as any for some sleep…

-----Bulls eye (1: 20) -----
“I can’t believe I ran! I shouldn’t have run! I should have stayed!” I was barreling my way through the hedges back to town, I had ran and begun hearing the sounds of the fight but none of the wolves came for me, Eclipse must have blocked them, but still! He can’t fight! What’s a fiery hand gonna do against a pack of wolves! “Why did I run?” I busted through the last of the brush into Ponyville's daylight sky. Everypony, mine and eclipses friends, were waiting at my exit. Light was the most painful to look at.

“Where’s my dad?” Was all he asked. There was no anger. Just sadness.

“Fighting the bad creatures that I couldn’t.” Was all I could say.

“Well what in Celestia’s name made ya want ta go do somethin so dangerous anyway!?” Apple jack yelling at me… Funny, I thought it would be easier to take...

“It’s my nature.” I had been a scout for a very long time… No stopping once you start.

“I… Just don’t get you Bulls eye! Why would you go do something like that when you knew you had friends who could help!?” Twilight? Why are you mad at me…?

“I’m sorry…”

“Sorry? Nah sorry won’t cut it this time. Ya better hope eclipse walks out ah this fine and dandy. Otherwise ah think there won’t be much else tah discuss.” I’m so sorry…

“I’m sorry everypony. I didn’t mean for him to get involved…” Am I crying?

-----Eclipse (?:??) -----

“Oh well this is bad...” I said to myself, I couldn’t feel anything. At all. I was numb from the neck down.

“Oh jeez…” I heard clopping in the distance, so I tried opening my eyes. The wooden roof was dark and decorated with many a creepy mask. I recognized a few. After all, that one bids welcome… Oh god. I was saved by zecora…

“Oh good you are awake. This will make medicine, much easier to take.” She trotted over to me with a ladle in her mouth. It was filled with creepy green…spooge. I blanched at the smell.

“It will taste horrible at best. But it will repair your chest” That didn’t rhyme… Well. It kinda did. Whatever.
I let her guide it to my lips after a few try’s she set it down. She couldn’t get the ladle to turn properly.
I just smiled sadly at her. I couldn’t move. She set the ladle back into her cauldron and looked at me a moment. Then she sighed.

She dipped her muzzle into the strange brew and slurped a bit before standing and walking back over to me. Then she stopped a moment looking unsure about it. Before she bent down and kissed me. A flood of quite delicious fluid entered my mouth and I was forced to swallow. She sat down blushing after I looked at her. I just smiled… zecora. Kissed me, before we had a decent conversation. I figured I would lighten the mood.

“You always need to rhyme?” She looked at me a moment.

“No.” Just no?

“Wow, that’s cool. So… Hi, I’m eclipse, Pleasure to meet you, when I can feel my legs I’ll be sure to buy you dinner and a present.” She blushed and stood again. I get the feeling she doesn’t like me too much.

“You will be fine with some rest, so try not to be a pest.” I laughed. At least I can do that.

“Can I get another kiss then?” she sighed.

“That was simply for the medicine, I had no intention of kissing you.” Oh…No rhyme even attempted. Either upset or angry? Not sure if want…

“Medicine… Yea, somepony famous once said the art of medicine was entertaining the patient until nature healed them.” She laughed at that. It wasn’t that funny really.

“Yes... I also believe nature is the healer. That is why my brews are natural.” Seriously…This sucks. She’s not even trying to rhyme. At least she had a nice flank… Dear god man! You have a mare friend!

“So… I don’t suppose you know what happened do you?” She strutted back over to me with a bottle in her lips before dropping it on my chest. It was a small purple vial really.

“You are eclipse, this is yours. And I found you in the woods. Next to a rather large pack of timber wolves. I had never seen you before, or your species. So I brought you here. You are quite heavy, and treated your wounds. Which I suppose grants me a boon?” AHA! She rhymed! What boon?

“You want something from me?” She smiled and sat. Getting her face really close to mine.

“I would like to study you.” … OKAY! WOW.

“Ahaha…Uh…Study how?” She smiled and licked my cheek.

“You need not do anything. I have it under control.” Is she… No.

“Listen, Zebra,” “Zecora.” “Yes, Zecora. I have a mare friend and I don’t know what kind of guy you think I am. But I’m not cheating on her.”

“I do not wish to have sex with you.” Oh.

“Then what the hell? You licked me, I can’t move and you say in seductive tones “I wish to study you.” What the hell do you mean!?” I was pretty much scowling in confusion right now.

“I wish to study your personality. My price for treating you is questions. That is all.” OHHH.

“You could have just said that.” She smiled.

“But that was one of the studies!” Jeez… This is gonna take a while…

“Fine, fine, but first things first, how long have I been out?” She tapped her chin.

“Roughly two days, I had to keep you sedated, your leg had many breaks, and your nerves in your left arm were shot.” I don’t know how she knows that.

“Two days? Has anyone come and visited?” She nodded.

“Yes, Twilight sparkle found you here within the first few hours. She said she would inform your friends.” Oh good…

“Did she say anything about a pony named Bulls eye?” Zecora just shook her head.

“There was no mention of a bull’s eye during our conversations.” Well shit...

“All right… one last question, and this is more of a favor, during our little questionnaire, can you rhyme? It’s very pretty.” She smiled at me.

“Of course I can rhyme. Beauty is not a crime.” AHA YAY!

(64) Our life: Homeward bound

View Online

----Eclipse (? :??) -----
It was fun, listening to zecora. She sometimes stopped rhyming when she came to tougher to phrase questions, or got irritated. But it was pretty cool. She was a lot of fun to listen to. Plus I got to kiss her two more times. Of course it was for the medicine, but that doesn’t mean I can’t enjoy it right?

“Okay… I have no more… You have… Oh I can’t even rhyme anymore...” She fell to the ground in a dramatic heap. I thought it was adorable. Seeing somepony like zecora act so loose was… cute.

“That’s it? No more questions about me? Darn, I really enjoyed explaining why humans look like monkeys to you. Evolution sucks.” I just laughed.

“No no, no more. I will simply accept the other excuse, that you were created by a divine being. It is much simpler. You can keep your eeveeloutions.” I smiled.

“Well okay, but I’m not a big fan of any. I prefer just good ol eevee.” She just sighed and shook her head before standing and checking a brew she had in a small cauldron

“That is another thing you do that confuses me. You seem to joke about things that make no sense to us, but may have had some significance to you. Why?” I just smiled.

“Why not? If the one thing connecting me to my race is the funny shit, then at least I won’t be thinking of everything else.” She just nodded at that. Moving from one side of the room to the other checking multiple small cauldrons. No clue why.

“So you do not wish to remember much about your race?” Eh...

“Not really. I like it more here. I prefer my home being someplace nice. I mean, shit. Just today I was kissed three times by a zebra I just met. No one would believe me If I said that back home.” She turned red and just sighed again.

“Plus she looks good.” Her blush deepened but she managed to stay calm. Much kudos.

“That is another unusual thing about you. You are very open about your feelings, even to one of a different species. Why?” Eh….

“Well, let’s be honest here. You can think, you have souls, you aren’t horrible heartless creatures, you don’t look bad, most of you are a lot of fun to be around, and you make me happy. I figure, if those aren’t enough? Then the fact that you’re sentient is. If that’s not enough? Whoever is questioning me is a bigot and should go to hell.” No point beating around the bush, it’s been dead for a while.

“You…Make a fair point then.” She walked over and sat in front of me.

“However, I must know, are you hostile?” I would face palm right now. But I’m paralyzed.

“Uh… Not likely, I think the most dangerous thing I might do is hug you a little hard.” She looked at me for a moment and walked back to a cauldron she just checked. She dipped her mouth in, YAY KISSES!

“Aha! Yay, my favorite part!” I heard her laugh into the cauldron, she had to take her mouth out and cough a bit. She gave me the stink eye and went back in, few slurping noises, the kiss of life. YES!

This time it tasted like ass. I sat up and started coughing up a lung the stuff burned on the way down and I could see zecora’s eyes were watering

“Oh man… that tastes…Awful!” She nodded in agreement.

“Yes, but it is the only paralyzation cure.” I looked at myself, I was already sitting up, and I hadn’t even realized it. I stood and tested my limbs. The left side of my body was a bit sore. But all right...

“Now, I ask that you remain true to your word and not harm me…” Why was she scared? Seriously?

I walked over and picked her up into a hug. She was seriously tensed up as I did. But after a few moments of holding her she returned it.

“You…Truly are not angry at me? I did paralyze you…” I laughed and set her on the couch I had been asleep on for the past two days.

“Mad at you? For being cautious? Perhaps for taking care of me for two days while I slept? For healing my arm? What? I have no reason to be mad at you. If anything I owe you my life.” She smiled at me as I picked up the purple vial from the couch, placing it into my….Oh man…Rarity is gonna be pissed when she sees my clothes… at least my pants are good, I placed it into my pocket.

“So what is this potion anyway?” She smiled at me.

“It is a ponification potion, it ended up being much simpler to make than expected. So I was able to make quite a bit. One drop and you will be a pony for 12 hours. Please however, keep in mind. There is a lot of pain involved. It is changing your body after all.” Hmmmm…Yea… I guess.

“Ponification?” she nodded.

“Like, turns me into a pony?” Again.

“Will it improve me any?”

“It may make you harder to move.” Oh...

“Will it make me better?”

“Maybe faster.”

“Stronger?” I huge smile broke out on my face.

“Uh… Perhaps...”

“More than ever? Hour after hour, our work is never over?” She looked at me like I was stupid.

“It’s okay, dumb joke. I could have called myself a daft punk, but that would have killed it.” She just shook her head.

“You are free to go; there is a path to Ponyville out the front door. Try and visit me sometime? It’s rare to have such good company.” I smiled and picked her up into a hug again. After putting her back down I laughed.

“Only if you don’t want to give me meds, I like being faithful.” She just smiled and pushed me out the door (She was really strong!)

“Go to Ponyville, your friends await.” She smiled and shut her door. There was a path… “Okie day.”

------Light (4:53 pm) ------
He’s been at zecora's... Zecora... twilight said she is a zebra who is very kind and has been treating him… Bull’s eye hasn’t talked to anyone since he got hurt. Applejack hasn’t tried talking to bulls eye Thorns just sad. I’ve had a lot of time with mo…Moon mist the past couple days she’s real nice. I knew she was, but... It’s been really hard to be happy. She’s been trying… But I can see how hard it is for her. It was hard for me too, but I had to be strong… Twilight said that eclipse should be done getting fixed within the week. She wouldn’t say how bad he was hurt. We had also received a package for him from a somepony named “dj-pon3”. It was really weird. But moon mist said we should leave it for him. It was really big so it just sat on the living room table. *sigh*

Moon mist and I were on the couch. She had one hoof around me and the other supporting her weight. She couldn’t hug and pet me the same way eclipse could… She tried her best though…

-----Eclipse (4:55) -----
I finally forced myself out of the dark forest trail and into the sunlight; I had to cover my eyes for a good minute before I could even start moving. Surprisingly close to sweet apple acres that path… good five minute walk to fluttershys cottage, then another two or three to get home. No pony knew I was up and about yet. That’s…Kinda good. My clothes were torn everywhere and anywhere, I was caked in dried blood… To be honest, I was not looking good. I decided it would be best to get cleaned up first. So I snuck into my own house… It didn’t work. Apparently something like dry blood has a pretty distinct smell.

Walking into the house I saw mist and light on the couch comforting each other. You know how I blamed it on the smell how I was discovered? I lied. It was because of me going
“AWWWW! You two look so sweet together!” they both shot up and looked at me. And the reactions were certainly mixed.

“Yea, no hugs and kisses yet guys. I missed the hell out of you, but I need to change.” They just eyed me a moment and then smiled. Light started to cry. Weird. I ran upstairs and grabbed my “White” clothes, heading back down I hopped into the shower. Dry blood is really hard to get out of our skin… Especially two day old dry blood. Eventually I managed to get clean and soap`d up. So I stepped out put on my duds and went out to my family. Family. I like that. Family.
I stepped out into the living room to be immediately tackle hugged by a silver pony who was crying his eyes out. I just hugged him to my chest and went and sat next to mist. I wrapped and arm around her and scooted her in close.

“I love you guys.”

“You’re an idiot.” Ouch.

(65) Our life: Blame

View Online

----Light (5:02 pm) ----
He’s home… The big idiot is home. I knew he would be fine, I knew he would. But even so I could do nothing but worry. Then his big butt comes in and cracks a joke. Like nothing ever happened…But it did. He was coated in blood and his clothes were ripped all over. Heh… Rarity is gonna be really mad at him.

“Why you gotta be hating misty?”

“Why? Eclipse, You ran out into the forest did Celestia knows what and now you come home in clothes coated in blood, ripped to shreds, and make a joke at us! It’s not some big game eclipse!” Oh man…She’s getting angry.

“Mist, you know for a fact I was coming home. Not to mention, I did what I did to save a ponies life. Whether or not that means anything, I did it of my own free will. And of course I made a joke. Did you see yourselves? If anything a joke was the absolute least I could have done.” Good call dad.

“Eclipse! This is not funny! You could have died!” I hugged eclipse deeper. He was still kinda wet… He never did shake off.

“It’s not funny that I could have died your right. But what you seem to be missing is the fact that I didn’t. I’m still here, I still love the both of you, and I’m not going anywhere, except maybe to find bull’s eye.” I don’t think I meant too but I squeezed tighter. I didn’t want dad to yell…

“I’m sorry eclipse… I know… I just… I missed you so much, we both did.” He squeezed us a little tighter.

“Yea… I know. I’m sorry, how did everyone take it?” she shook her head at him.

“Not well. Applejack hasn’t spoken to bull’s eye since you left. Bulls eye hasn’t spoken to anyone, everypony else took it…Okay. Thorns upset because her mare friends are fighting. Bull’s eye has been staying in one of the other guest bedrooms. Next to the master, and brew. Also. There’s a package from a DJ pon 3 on the table.” I felt dad shift a little.

“Wow… I told her to talk to me, but…That’s excessive.” It’s still wrapped…

“I think… I need to go talk to bull’s eye now. The sooner this is out of the way the better.” I could feel him pick me up. I looked at him and he moved me forward till my forehead touched his.

“Were you good?” I smiled.

“Nope.” I tasted ketchup.

“Good!” He put me on the couch and stood. I moved back to moon mist as he stretched.

“Better just…do this now.”

-----Eclipse (5:16)-----
I took another look at mist and light. To think one was a parasitic organism attempting to befriend me and the other was a depressed failing shop owner. Now they were my family… I smiled and turned to walk up the stairs. My shoes hitting the wood floor sounded louder and louder each step I took… What was I going to say? How would I even say anything that would make her feel better? I arrived at the door and found myself hesitating… This is why I don’t think. I hesitate. I procrastinate…Given a plan, I have doubts. Doubts make me seize…

“Gotta do this…” I sighed and pushed open the door. Looking in I found bulls eye was sprawled across her bed. She was facing away from the door. She was still kinda cute. But then, I may be biased when it comes to smaller ponies and cute levels. I closed the door behind me and walked to her bed. The blue covers were scattered around the edges, Be herself was lying in the center of the white mattress. The area around her head was still wet. She really blamed herself this much?

“Bulls eye.” I sat down next to her. I didn’t wait for her to respond. I just grabbed her around her torso and lifted her onto my lap. She started crying again the moment I touched her. I wanted to cry too. Seeing her like this… It was worse than having my arm nearly dismembered. I scooted further into the center of the bed folding my legs under me and placing her so I could have her head on my shoulder. Again some sort of automatic response, her legs folded against my chest. I just hugged and held her.

“Bulls eye. It wasn’t your fault. I was the one who chased you. I was the one who told you to run. And I was the one who made you feel like this. So stop your crying otherwise I’m gonna start crying and then I’m just gonna be all sad. And we all know I’m not fun when I’m sad.” She started to laugh but it was interrupted with a hiccup.

“Also, once you are done crying and all that, I never want you to apologize to me about this. Or to anypony else. You did what you did because you felt there was some danger, or because you can’t leave that life behind. Fine, I get that. But from this day forward young lady, if you’re going hunting. I’m coming too. Especially now that I have magic hands.” I smiled at my own stupid joke and kissed Bes head. She was laughing now. I faintly heard her say something so I asked her to repeat it.

“I said, I’m a year older then you.” I laughed. She sure was.

“Eh, I suppose that’s all that wibbly wobbly timey whimy stuff, it’s not important.” She just shook her head and laughed.

Strangely easy to comfort her… After a few more minutes and some sniffling, she was passed out. So I put her down on the bed standing up I made sure to cover her. Even if she may have almost killed me, it was my decision. Not hers.

I walked out of the room, gently closing the door and heading back downstairs to my family. And what I saw scared me shitless. An angry Luna.

“Eclipse! Get down here NOW!” Ohhh DUCK… I CANT EVEN CUSS RIGHT!?

I gingerly made my way down the steps and into the living room. I stepped around the couches and made my way to Luna. Light and mist were no longer in the room. Shit. I sat on the couch closest to Luna. And she sat in front of me.

“Inform me as to the reasoning behind you getting yourself wounded. This instant!” She was seriously angry. But ya know what? I don’t give a shit. I stood and walked up to her taking her chin and raising her face so we could look eye to eye. There was some hatred burning in her eyes. But I still did what comes naturally to me. I hugged her.
“I was helping a friend Luna. And I still love you. Don’t be mad because I did something stupid. I’m human, we always do stupid things. If you want to take out your anger on me then fine, but can it wait till I’ve had some time? I would like to love my family, apologize to my friends, and I have another princess who’s most likely worried sick about my wellbeing.” Luna backed up a few steps.

“Celestia was worried… She received the letter from twilight and almost teleported out here immediately.” I just laughed

“See? Spend time with my family first, then I can come be yelled at.” She smiled and shook her head.

“No… you’re okay. I just… Over reacted. I suppose I may have developed some maternal instincts with you…” Hmm.

“Want me to call you mom?” She froze a moment and then started laughing.

“Take that as a no?” I rubbed my fingers through my hair. The spa girls kept cutting it even if it didn’t need it to keep it the same length. I loved that feeling. Hair on fingers. Something about it…

“Yes eclipse.” Luna said after a lengthy recovery. “I believe, you are allowed to do as you please, just… do me a favor. Keep me updated? I do not wish to be called mother, but I would like to keep a better eye on you.” I shrugged and gave Luna another hug.

“All right, now go home. I have some time to spend with my mare friend and kid.” She nodded and smiled

“Oh wait, actually.” She sighed and looked at me. “Yes?”

“How powerful is this magic spark?” She looked at me then she looked at the ground… She’s lying.

“It is only powerful enough to be comparable to us alicorns… not much more.” Great, so did I have MORE power than alicorns? Or less?

“Well. I don’t think I’ll be trying to raise the sun or moon. I was just curious, Oh and… Never mind. I’ll ask twilight, Poof away princess. I’m sure some peasants are plenty pissed at your position.” Hah, P is fun.

She smiled at me and her horn glowed. Then the flash erupted and she was gone. Now where the hell did she stick my mare friend and child? I’m not done being a cuddle bunny.

------Luna------
I appeared in Celestia’s chambers, she was waiting on her bed as I arrived.
“How did it go? Is he in acceptable health?” I nodded and walked to my sister

“He is asking about how powerful his spark is... I said as powerful as an alicorn, to give him some feeling of power. Was this wrong of me?” she shook her head solemnly

“You believe it would be better to tell him he can alter realties? The reason sparks are so hard to come by and extinguished so quickly is because they don’t normally survive incubation. On average a spark lives in an egg for ten to twenty years, and then it will hatch. In his case, it did not kill him; it dragged him to our plane. Or world even. We do not know what could happen if he went back, we do not even know how he could… The last creature to survive spark incubation…” My sister and I shared a sad look before I looked at the floor.

“Discord…”

(66) Our life: Apologies

View Online

-----Eclipse (5:57) -------
Love…Love is something that many ponies have yet to know… I don’t mean a quick peck and an almost sincere “I love you” I mean true love. Something that makes you cry, laugh, and bleed over the ones you love. But be happy doing it. No matter how much they push against you, you stand back up. Because you love them. No matter how many times they mess up, you're there to comfort them. And you never ask anything in return. All you need is their affection. I’m glad to be in love. I’m glad to know love. And I pity those who don’t embrace it.

I had sat on the couch with mist until Light fell asleep. We hadn’t said anything. After Luna left, we didn’t need to. So we just sat. I rested my head on hers. She just hummed a cheery little tune. It was beautiful. It had no real rhythm, but it was pretty all the same. When light had fallen asleep. I decided it was time to go.

“Mist, I’m gonna go and talk to everypony. You mind taking Light? It’s…Kinda important that I get the apologies out of the way. A lot of hugs must be given.” She laughed as her magic enveloped the sleepy Light. Picking him from my lap so I could move. I quickly leaned over and kissed her horn before standing. She placed light down back on the couch were I just was. And smiled at me.

“Go say sorry. I don’t know why, but I know you won’t stop until you do.” I just smiled at her, another quick kiss to the horn and I was out the door. First step is the closest; I turned around and walked to the back of my house straight to rainbows. Once I was positioned properly under her home I called out to her. I waited a few minutes before deciding she must not be home, so next stop Rarity.

The walks between houses here never take long; almost every important house is on the same side! It’s really convenient.

I walked up to the carousel boutique door and silently opening it. I caught the bell of course. That thing annoys me. I shut the door silently and walked into the crafts room to find rarity asleep on the table. Her hair was everywhere, seriously frazzled. I walked over and gently picked her up cradling her in my arms I carried her upstairs to her bedroom. Placing her in her bed I tucked her in and gave her a quick kiss on the head. “Sorry you weren’t awake” It’s amazing how much I had grown to love and trust these girls.

I left the room to find sweetie belle looking up at me with tears in her eyes. I bent down and offered my arms to her; she ran in and hugged me. I picked her up and carried her downstairs so we could sit on the couch.

“You all right sweetie? It’s okay, I’m here, and I’m a good guy. You can tell me.” Don’t know why I had to say I’m a good guy. She kept crying into my chest so I just held her until she calmed down enough to talk.

I just smiled warmly at her until she sat back and looked at me.

“R-r-rarity… W-w-ouldent stop working… S-s-she just kept crying, s-s-saying you were dumb f-f-f-or running off…” I smiled and hugged her.

“I am dumb, I am. And I did run off. But not anymore. I’m here now okay? So no more crying rarity. She just thought I wasn’t coming back. But it was silly of her to think that. And you tell her that in the morning. You tell her she’s a silly head for thinking I was going anywhere.” She just nodded as I held her.
Poor girl was stressing out over seeing her sister stress out!

I sat there for a good ten minutes before sweetie belle passed out. I checked my watch; it was only 6:00. Early sleepers. Or crying makes ponies tired. Doesn’t matter. I carried her up to her room, tucked her in and kissed her good night. I didn’t care. These girls were my family. All of them. I stepped out and left to boutique, I was sure to close shop first though. After rarity… Twilight.

I got there pretty quick, a knock on the door followed by a very tired sounding “Come in.” Was all I needed.

I stepped into the now seriously wrecked library. It was amazing the amount of crap this girl had scattered. She was reading a book on the ground. Facing away from the door. The moment I stepped in she waved a hoof.

“If it’s not really important can we reschedule? I’m kinda trying to help save a friend’s life…” Drama queen. I walked up behind her and picked her up into a hug. She screamed on the way up which caused spike to run downstairs to find me twirling twilight while she laughed non-stop.

“Eclipse! Put me down!” she managed to squeeze that out between chuckles so I stopped and put her down, Took me a moment to catch my balance as well. But I did and then I sat next to her pulling the still dizzy pony into a hug.

“You need to stop being a jerk Twi. You knew zecora was caring for me, so you needed to care for yourself. You can’t just shut down every time something happens, to me or to anypony else. The greatest gift for somepony is being remembered; don’t live for them, live for yourself in their memory. Okay?” I poked the tip of her horn as she nodded.

“Good, Now… You need to reshelve.” She laughed.

“Yes, eclipse… I know. I… I know. That’s all that matters.” She sighed as I let her go. She quickly hopped down as spike began gathering novels and documents, placing them back on the shelves.

“So. Aside from coming here to let you know I’m alive! I need a favor.” She looked at me with an exasperated expression.

“F…Favor?” I nodded.

“I need a magic teacher.” She stared a moment before she shut down.

“I don’t care eclipse, you broke her. You fix her.” Spike! Cruel.

“Yea… Okay.” I stood and walked over to the stunned unicorn. I kneeled down next to her. Poked her a few times, that didn’t work...

“Spike, can you go upstairs for a moment?” He sighed and went upstairs. Good boy, just a bit… stressed I think.

I looked back at twilight. She was still staring at nothing. Although now at least she was sitting.

“Twilight, I’m gonna touch your horn if you don’t come back to reality.” She didn’t respond, so I started rubbing her horn, you never really notice, but even when you’re not actively seeking to improve something, you do get better the more you do it. Her eyes had started rolling into the back of her head before she snapped out of it and gave me an evil glare.

“I warned you I would.” She blushed and tried situating herself more comfortably.

“Yea sorry about the mess.” She blushed again.

“W-w-what mess. There’s no mess…” I laughed.

“Hun, My mare friends a unicorn. Trust me. I know.”

“Well….. Fine, Okay there’s a mess, still you want a magic teacher right? For what? Light doesn’t have a horn.” I smiled a little and shook my head.

“No kiddo, not for him for me.” I sat in front of her opening both my palms as small floating balls of steady flame erupted from my hands

“But…How?” I just shrugged.

“Magic spark. I know, freaks me out too. Cool thing I learned to do while walking over here though, watch this.” I concentrated on one of the flames as it suddenly burst into pure ice. The flame ball fell into my hand, the once bright flame now a small fire-ice sculpture

“That’s…Impossible. You… Wow! How do you concentrate it? Where is the focus point? I…I’m so confused…” I just laughed. Placing the small frozen fireball on her desk.

“Well, I’ll see you tomorrow, get some sleep otherwise I may have to horn you some more.” She blushed and started pushing me out the door with telekinesis, which is more to say, she levitated me out the door. There was no trying involved. I started walking to sweet apple acres, no reason not too everypony was heading in so I figured I would start singing, Why not?

“Silent in my insanity, I live safe inside my cell. In the darkness that surrounds me, I see my own special hell. Comfort in my suffering, feeling warm inside this pain. Fore wall’s coming down on me. Coming down again. Let you in, you come. You’re so fucking brave. A churned and lighted candle fell in my cold and empty cave. They tell you this is all the people need, bringing all that shit on me, leave me here to bleed.”

I just finished the first half of the song when somepony poked me on my shoulder, I looked over to find rainbow floating not a few feet away. I stopped and smiled at her.

“Morning sunshine. Want a hug and an ‘I’m sorry for making you worry’?” She broke into the biggest grin and flew into my open arms; I immediately started to carry her as we walked to the farm still.

“You’re an idiot eclipse.” Wow, that sounds familiar.

“Yes ma’am I am, good thing there are ponies out there who know this and point out my flaws.” She laughed and did her little neck nuzzles. Thankfully not a lot.

“Eclipse… I just don’t get you. You’re so eager to put yourself in danger. Why?” I just shook my head; I knew she couldn’t see it. But still.

“I don’t enjoy putting myself in danger any more than any other pony. I would just rather it be me in danger then them. You may not understand, and there may be no way to make you understand, but if I can give my life so another may live? If it’s one of you girls, or any of my friends? In a heartbeat. So no matter what happens rainbow, just know that whatever I do, no matter how stupid it may seem. I’m doing because I love you guys. And always will.” Rainbow looked at me and smiled.

“You’re still an idiot.” I laughed.

“Yea, I am. I won’t deny it. Now go home and get some rest if my day has anything to say about my recent meetings it’s that everypony is doomed to fall asleep on me.” She shrugged, (?) and then leaned back on my shoulder.

“I’m okay with that.” …

“Rainbow… No.” She sat up and looked at me. I couldn’t believe I was going to do this…

“No. Get off, go home. I can’t love you rainbow dash. You will always be my friend, I respect and adore you. But I can NOT love you the way you want me to. I refuse to love you the way you want me to. I have a mare, one that I love and who isn’t entangled with five of my other best friends. I’m sorry rainbow, but unless some horrible incident happens that breaks mist and myself up while also freeing you from friend like obligations, I will never love you in that way. I am sorry. But I can’t.” I turned her around and set her on the ground. Then I stood and kept walking to sweet apple acres… I could still hear her crying… and I hated myself, I started crying as well… I just hope she can forgive me.

(67) Our life: petting a pony

View Online

-------Eclipse (6:12 PM) ------
I felt like shit. Leaving rainbow like that… But what else could I do? I want to love her that way, but I can’t. I would gladly love and marry every one of these ponies, but I’m faithful to one, and always will be. I seriously hate myself though…Rainbow must have really loved me… To be so intent on trying to be with me, It….Makes me feel worse thinking about how much I must have hurt her… But god dammit! I can’t! I hate seeing these ponies sad!

“FUCK!” I yelled at the top of my lungs. I didn’t know if anypony as nearby to hear me. I was infuriatingly frustrated right now. I was, pissed! I wanted to strangle something! Why can’t I be unfaithful for just rainbow dash!? ONE pony, If I wasn’t so god damned good! God DAMNIT!
I sat hard on the ground. I ended up scooting against one of the picket fences lining the orchard.
It wasn’t late… But… *Sigh* I just need to think…

------Rainbow dash (6:19 PM) ------
I don’t know how long I’ve been staring at this road… I just… Can’t stop. I was an idiot… I shouldn’t have done that. Now he knows I still have feelings for him and he can’t accept them… He’s too good to try and take more than one pony. He doesn’t want to hurt our feelings… But he doesn’t want to have to choose either… I shouldn’t have done that! I’m so stupid! Why can’t I just like him as a friend! Why do I keep trying to get his attention!

“Why…” I began flapping my wings making a slow ascent as I headed home… There’s no way he would ever accept me back as a friend after this. How could he? Now he knows I still care for him, and the only way he could love me like that is if I had no friends and something happened to moon mist. That would never happen… I love my friends too much to give them up like this. Not over a boy… Jeez, maybe I should be a lesbian; mares are so much easier to understand!

------Eclipse (6: 10 AM) ------
“Mah stars! Eclipse! Are ya`lright!?” I was being shaken violently by applejack, it took a moment for my eyes to adjust but once I did see her I smiled.

“I guess I fell asleep… Sorry.” She smiled and shook her head before hugging me.

“You’re an idiot.” Wha!? APPLEJACK! COME ON!

“Yea, I’ve been getting that a lot. I came out here to talk to you.” She broke the hug so I could stand and stretch.

“Talk ta me about what?” I wonder if she would be angry if I started using my accent… Most likely. I didn’t have one, though I can do a mean Scottish.

“About you and bulls eye.” I sat back down and her happy face turned south.

“Ah don’t wanna talk about it.” I pulled her into a hug and positioned her so she couldn’t kick her way out. Unfortunately she lost her hat and her ears kept hitting me in the face.

“No Eclipse! Ah don’t wanna talk ta her!” I waited till she stopped squirming. Which by the time she was she was panting.

“Applejack. Seriously. Calm down, think about this rationally. Why do you not like Be?” She was quiet a few moments.

“Because she endangered herself and mah friends in ah stupid plan ta attack wood animals!” I rested my head on hers.

“That’s it? You're mad because Be took the initiative to attack the creatures who were moving too close to town?” She sat in silence a moment before nodding.

“So you would rather she endanger everypony else’s life and the lives of every citizen in Ponyville by NOT scouting? You realize this town only has two scouts under its name right now right?” Again she nodded.

“So would you rather Bulls eye go out there and protect people, along with myself, or would you rather she stands back, and watches as the rest of the town is in danger.” We sat like this for… I don’t even know how long before applejack started crying. Applejack… Crying. Now I felt like shit.

“Ah just don’t want ta lose yall… Ah may seem like the strong one but yall bein stupid hurts me just as much. I can’t stand by and let mah friends get hurt. Not like that.” I smiled and turned her around for a proper hug.

“Applejack, if there is one thing I know, it’s that you’re not gonna lose us, you know what I did to get so injured?” she butted her head against my chest.

“No ya dumb foal. An I don’t care ta see ya repeat it.” I just laughed.

“Sixteen full grown timber wolves.” She stopped a moment and looked at me. I just smiled and nodded.

“Told you, what she did was the right choice, I don’t want you mad at Bulls eye because she has the scout senses, she was a scout since early in her child hood, and she sees things that the rest of us cant. And from this day forward, I’m going to be leading scouting parties with her. Even if you do decide to hate us. But having you love us would make life that much sweeter.” She gave me a sappy smile and jumped off of my lap.

“Fine. But if yall don’t come back after every one of yall`s little adventures, ahm gonna hunt ya down.” I just smiled as she picked her hat up and wiped her face.

“now git, ah got work ta do. Tell Be ah would like ta talk ta her.” And with that she jumped the fence and headed into the orchard… I really like her mane…

I stood and brushed myself off. “Okay, Rarity still needs a proper visit, I yelled at rainbow, I need to visit fluttershy, Twilight’s gonna teach me magic today, although playing with her horn was a lot of fun. Applejack is no longer super pissed though I doubt she understands… Okay. So far so good, two more friendships to sabotage and I’ve collected the full set!” I sighed and started walking back to town.
Within a few minutes time I was at the edge of the orchard. I could see fluttershy back up on her hill. She was facing the forest this time so I took the opportunity to sneak up on her once I was close enough I sat on the carpet behind her.

“Morning.” She brayed like a goat and fell over. I started laughing and scooted her onto my lap. After a few minutes of me petting her she finally loosened up and laughed.

“That wasn’t very nice. You know I’m easily frightened.” I smiled and nodded.

“That’s why I didn’t pick you up; I can only imagine how long you would have needed.” She smiled and scooted further into my lap. She loved affection, but she would never seek it out unless it was given.

“Fluttershy, You’re not meaning this in an ‘I want a relationship’ kind of way are you?” She shook her head, which was interesting considering it was tucked in my arm.

“No…I just like being touched…Um...That is, if you don’t mind.” I laughed.

“Mind? Nope. I enjoy touching. I just wanted to make sure It wasn’t anything more then you enjoying getting pet.” She had a funny little smile on her face as she fell asleep. It was so adorable. Damn fluttershy and her off the scale cute levels… Heh… Her cute is over 9000! God I’m a dork!

----Light (8:32 AM) ----
Off to school again… Dad didn’t come home yesterday. That made me pretty angry. But I guess I did fall asleep. I can’t believe I fell asleep! I was really tired though… *Sigh* Where is dad? Maybe fluttershy knows? She always has a picnic right around here…
I ran up the little hill near our house. Yup there she is. Getting pet by dad! I ran over to them dad saw me and smiled as I rushed over.

“What’s up squirt?” I looked at him then at the way fluttershy was laying. Her flank was resting on his legs and her legs were tucked against his chest. Her head was on his shoulder and she looked to be asleep.

“What happened to fluttershy?” He laughed.

“Ah, I scared her, then I calmed her down with petting, then she fell asleep. Now I don’t want to wake her.” I just nodded. Fluttershy does that.

“Want me to get mist so you have somepony to talk too?” He seemed to think about that for a minute.

“Yea, ya know what, if you could do that and ask her to bring me something to eat, that would be fantastic.” I nodded and smiled before running back to the house. I normally arrived at school a good twenty minutes early anyway, I had time to spare.
I got up the stairs and into Mist and dads room Moon mist was still asleep so I jumped on the bed and started pushing her.

“Mistttyyyy.” I learned from the best!
After a few more shakes she woke up. Really fast.

“What happened? Something happened? Oh goddess he’s dead isn’t he!” Wow…

“Misty, he’s fine. He wanted me to tell you he’s at fluttershys picnic spot. He asked if you could bring him something to eat, Fluttershy fell asleep on him….” She just nodded a moment.

“Yea, she does that.” We both took a moment.

(68) Our life: Visits

View Online

------Moon Mist (8:38) -----
Light and I were staring into space thinking about how often fluttershy sleeps on eclipse. It really was quite a lot. But the, I know he won’t do anything, and she just likes the way eclipse feels. I do too, so I can appreciate why she wants him to touch her… Honestly…. Now I want to be touched…
I shook my head after a moment and looked at light his blue eyes were staring off into the distance
“Light, aren’t you supposed to be heading to school?” He looked at me and then nodded before jumping off the bed and leaving the room. I stood and placed my forehooves out in front of me. A quick stretch later and I jumped out of the bed. I must have woken little Luna however as she landed on me and tangled herself into my mane, not hard to do, I hadn’t brushed it yet.
I stepped out of the room and started walking down the stairs. Thorn was on the couch and she smiled and waved as I passed to the kitchen. Thorn was nice, but ever since I discovered she was a filly fooler it’s been difficult for me to talk to her without thinking she is hitting on me…

-----Bulls eye (8:42) ----
Sitting on the bed is tons of fun when you’re thinking about how much of a waste of space you’ve been for the past few days… I jump off the mattress my body actually left an indent on it. It had been what, two days since I had the inclination to move? It is amazing what a friend you thought you had gotten killed talking to you can do. But now I need to go visit apple jack… Oh she is gonna be so pissed… How am I going to tell her that I’m leaving the farm to do scouting again? It’s dangerous but a pack of wolves that large? It had no business being that close. Whoever they have watching this place are obviously no good. Or don’t take their job seriously!
I walked out into the living room telekinetically streaking my hair to the side; I never understood why unicorns use combs. I headed down into the living room and found thorn giving me a sad smile. It just made me hate myself a little more. I walked over and gave her the deepest kiss I could manage.

“I’m sorry I haven’t been myself thorn. But I’m going to fix it with applejack.” She smiled at me her face obviously brightened a bit by my newly regained attitude. After that I walked into the kitchen to find moon mist. She was preparing a sandwich, one of those peanut butter and jelly ones eclipse likes.

“Uh… Hi moon mist.” She looked at me a moment and sighed.

“Yes… Hello Bulls eye.” Was she still mad at me? He’s okay right?

“You aren’t still…Ya know… Angry about all this are you?” She shook her head, to comfort me or telling the truth, I don’t know…

“Okay… Are you going to see Eclipse? Or do you like those sandwiches too?” She smiled at that.

“Nah, I never liked them. Eclipse is currently holding a sleeping fluttershy, so he asked me to bring him breakfast. Given fluttershy hasn’t slept in the past couple days, I would say it’s good she’s sleeping.” Couple days?

“Fluttershy hasn’t been sleeping?” Again she shook her head before placing the sandwich in a small bag.

“Nope. She just stared at the tree line. Occasionally she would go check on her animals, do her job ya know? But she didn’t like the idea of eclipse being injured and her being unable to help.” Wow… That’s…Nice of her.

“I’m sorry, about this. I mean, I made everypony hate me…” she laughed as me as she circled around to the living room.

“Nopony hates you, we were just worried, the only way we could show that was in anger, or silence. Most of us chose anger. To you unfortunately. I was a silent, so was fluttershy. None of us hate you. Go make up with your mare friend. I’m sure eclipse had the chance to talk to her already.” I don’t know why this mare could talk to me like that… Everything she said just made sense. Eclipse was the only person who was ever able to do that. It disturbed me a bit…

“Can I come see eclipse too?” She smiled… It was like she was my mom, but I was older than her. Being a scout must really fuck you up in the head…

“Of course you can bulls-eye. Just follow me.”

“Thanks misty…” There’s that smile again… so warm… I don’t even want to hit on this pony… I ALWAYS hit on ponies!

-----Eclipse (8:50) ------
“All right dad, I gotta go. See you when I get off of school?” I smiled at light.

“Sure thing kiddo. Now go on don’t want to be late.” Not to mention me holding fire while petting fluttershy may frighten him…
After he ran off to school I adjusted so I could hold and pet fluttershy with one hand. My right to be specific.

“Okay. Now…” I stared at my left hand, I had it open palms up a little ways away. I focused a moment longer and watched as it began to freeze over. Eventually my entire hand was crystalline.

“Cool…” Was all I could say as I wiggled my fingers I had full control, the ice was just like, a part of me.
“I wonder if…” I placed my hand on the ground and sent a pulse of magic through my palm. The grass for a good five inches around my hand suddenly froze solid, misted over and began cracking.

“God damn… This is cool.” I focused on my hand again watching the ice recede back into my flesh.
“Sorta creepy too…” I focused again and watched as bolts of electricity started shifting from one finger tip to the next. Nothing but bright purple flashes between my fingers. I couldn’t help myself I started giggling like a school girl. THIS was power! Fuck super strength!

“Eclipse why is your hand electrified?” I looked up to see mist and Be looking at me. Be didn’t look too surprised. I was more surprised I think, that Misty even knew what electrified was. I focused and shook my hand the extra electricity discharged into the atmosphere making me shock myself.

“Ow, and no reason…” She just sighed and walked over to me, stepping into the ice grass patch she shivered.

“What the heck?” She backed up and looked at the patch of grass. It was actually steaming because of the temperature difference.

“Okay… Eclipse, have you been screwing with the spark thing?” Be walked up and investigated the ground while mist questioned me.

“Uh… Yes? I mean, yes. I have. It’s my spark thing, and I wanna know what it can do. Once this cuddle bunny wakes up I’m heading to Rarity’s for a proper ‘oh shit I broke your clothes don’t break me’ and then to twilight's to learn some basic magic.” Moon mist stared at me a moment and shrugged (?!) before sitting next to me. And handing me a sammich!

“Eat up… You’re such a dork eclipse. I know basic magic.” …

“I forgot I was dating a unicorn… I feel stupid. I am so sorry.” Bulls eye finally got bored looking at the patch of grass and walked over to me she whispered a quick thank you in my ear and then headed for sweet apple acres.

“Jeez…Now I really wish I could see how their meeting goes…Oh wait I can!” I focused as my eye shimmered.

“Aha! Just like Bulls-eye-vision.” Mist just frowned and laid her head on my leg, I used my other free hand to pet her. I found little Luna worked into her mane, after freeing her she settled into my jacket pocket. Felt good to have her back.
Okay... Bulls eye is approaching the apple orchard….

She’s found apple jack… We have yelling!

Shit she’s furious… Be is yelling back… I wish I could hear!

Now they have stopped and are staring at each other with the fury of a thousand suns…

Now they are making out… Oh, got some tongue in there… Oh and now work down the…. Well… Not bad… NO! Fuck!

I closed my eye and make the shimmer disappear; I am NOT going to voyeur on my friends!

“Hmmm…They started making love didn’t they…?” Mist sounded tired as she said that. I just chuckled a little.

“Only a little bit... How could you tell?” The next words I heard will scar me for life.

“Um…Eclipse? Can you stop poking me…?” OH…God… I am so sorry fluttershy.

(69) Our life: Edge

View Online

------Eclipse (9:04 AM) -----
Thank god she thought it was my hand… Even though that was awkward anyway, what with me “Poking” her in the flank. I still had to put her down. It was definitely not one of my more…Clever moments.

“Eclipse I gotta say this has been a lot of fun, but I gotta go and manage the store.” Mist stood, removing her head from my leg in the process, I immediately lifted fluttershy, who giggled as I did so, and placed her on the floor, standing up myself. She stretched and yawned before nuzzling my leg.

“I’m glad your home eclipse… But next time I’m sleeping… can you not poke my cutie mark…? I mean, if you don’t mind...” I can get away with this...

“Yea, sorry, I uh… Wanted to know what they felt like.” She smiled at me before gathering her picnic stuff. I helped her pack up, by the time I was done mist was already gone.

“Umm… Thanks for, ya know… Not being hurt anymore.” I just laughed and gave fluttershy a quick hug before sending her back to her cottage. I hadn’t realized before, but she looked exhausted. I mean, she looked like she hadn’t slept in days. It was… Scary, actually. But I ignored my own feelings long enough to start heading for my house, after arriving I promptly retrieved my “OH god rarity is going to kill me” Clothes, and removed my “Pony” potion from the pocket, I just put it next to my necklace. No reason for either right now.

After arriving at rarity’s, I tried to enter silently again, much harder to do when you can only use one hand… The bell rang; Rarity came over and started to greet me, before seeing the clothes draped over my arm.

“Oh my! What in Celestia’s name did you do to my beautiful clothing?” She cares more about the clothing then me!
She levitated the suit off my arm spreading them out so she could see the extent of the damage.

“Oh… Eclipse! The only pieces of this that are salvageable are the pants!” Okay…

“I’m sorry rarity, I didn’t MEAN to get… You know, attacked.” She softened after I said that and laid the cloths on the couch. Then she walked over to me and placed her fore hooves on my chest. So I lifted her. I just held her in silence a moment.

“You’re stupid Eclipse… Don’t ever go off like that and scare me again…” well at least she didn’t JUST call me an idiot.

“I know rarity, I’m sorry. I tried to come by yesterday, but apparently you’ve been crying yourself to sleep and working nonstop.” She lifted her head from my shoulder and stared.

“Who told you…Oh, sweetie belle? Right.” She laid back down and just shook her head.

“I worry about you eclipse… I know we don’t spend much time together… But you’re like a brother to me, and I don’t want anything to happen.” AHA! She thinks of me as family as well! I’m not the only one!

“I know, which is why I’m going to commission your fashionista skills to make me some armor.” She shot up and pushed herself off my chest, falling the few feet she landed and stared at me.

“You ARE NOT going back into those woods eclipse!” All I could do is give her a sad smile as she tried burning me with her gaze… If looks could kill.

“I am going back in rarity. I hate to do this to you, but it’s either with the armor I’m asking for, or in my regular clothes. Be and I have a job, and now I have something that I can do that doesn’t make me useless. The woods around here are dense, heavily populated with all sorts of creatures. We need to thin them out.” She sat and stared at me. Her anger turning to fear, then to sorrow. I waited until she stopped.

“Eclipse… I’ll make you your stupid armor… And ill fix your clothes… But if you die out there! I SWEAR on my name I will find you!” I just laughed.

“That’s the same thing Applejack said when I told her.” She shook her head as she picked up the clothes.

“I would like to be alone eclipse… Thank you for coming and telling me you’re all right.” Well! That’s one more gone. Fuck, May as well just line them up like dominoes! Oh, Pinkie pie… I didn’t even think of her… shit now I feel bad! I forgot pinkie!
I left the store and headed for sugar cube corner. Rarity most likely needed some time, so I will give her time. Wonder what she will do, Metal plates? Maybe some weird magic enchanted cloth? I’m actually excited. Will I get like, awesome plate armor!? She’s not a black smith… Man. Dammit. No, that’s good. Scouts are supposed to be light on their feet… Feet? Can I manipulate my feet too? Can I manipulate other things? Maybe, can I change stuff? I don’t know…

“Why is this so hard to figure out…?”

“Cuz you’re doing it wrong silly!” I smiled as the pink party pony jumped into my view.

“Hi pinkie…” She just smiled and jumped onto me giving me a hug. I held her up; she was surprisingly light considering how much she ate...

“Hi eclipse! Now don’t go be a dummy head anymore! You scared everypony! That’s just not nice!” I laughed and set her down as she beamed at me.

“Can’t promise I won’t be a dummy-head anymore, But I can promise to be more careful is that okay?” She pretended to think about it.

“Okay! That’s not a bad deal! OH! But I gotta go right now! I’m throwing pokey pierce a party! He likes lots of balloons!” She giggled to herself as she bounded away from me… bounded… DAMMIT I forgot to ask how she breaks physics again! I sighed to myself as I turned from the corner and headed back to twilights. I arrived in decent time. But I couldn’t bring myself to go inside. There was one pony I really needed to apologize to.

I started walking to rainbows house. I needed to make sure she was alright. I needed to make sure she was safe. Even if she hates me. I need confirmation.

-----Rainbow dash (10:01 AM) -----
A banging resounded through my cloud house as a familiar voice sounded throughout “Rainbow… please come out! I need to talk to you about your recent performance as weather pony!” Silent storm, my boss… He always had this posh attitude. Always smug acting like he is better than everypony else. I HATED him. He never left his house in Cloudsdale. EVER. Unless of course he was asking for a “Good time” from one of his female employees or in my case, berating them.

“I’m not feeling too good boss *Cough cough* Can you come back tomorrow?” I plopped back down on my bed. I didn’t want to go anywhere. I don’t care. One of my best friends hates me. All because I loved him…

“Rainbow! You up there hun?” Is that Eclipse? Nononono! I shot up and went into the bathroom near me instantly fixing my mane and styling my feathers.

“Ah, I’m sorry mister…Eclipse? Was it?”

“Yea… that’s my name. Is rainbow up there? You her colt friend?” Me and storm!? EW!

“Uh, no sir. I am her boss! However sir, I must ask that you leave. This is business between her and I.” Oh great.

“That’s good, Stop calling me sir then, otherwise I’m gonna call you a meat Popsicle! You irritate me! And I’m not leaving until I talk to her.” OHMYGOSH Eclipse is threatening my boss!?
I quickly finished getting the last of the knots out of my hair and waited.

“I’m sorry sir, did you just threaten me?” OHMYGOSH…

“Damn straight I did. And I’ll do it again.” Please stop eclipse! PLEASE stop!

“You are certainly vulgar. I don’t believe I have any reason to bother with you. Besides, you can’t threaten me. I am a Pegasus! You don’t even have wings! How do you intend to reach me?” Oh no… He’s edging on eclipse… How would eclipse reach him?

I stepped closer to the door and edged it open. Storm was leaning over the far edge while eclipse and him shouted at each other.

“Listen whatever the hell your name is, I’m not in the best of moods right now, and you are seriously pissing me off, I’m giving you two choices! One! Fly away. Two! Let me talk to rainbow!” Storm started hovering over the edge

“I don’t believe you have any right to threaten me, Rainbow dash is MY employee, I will neither leave nor allow you to talk to her until I have had MY chance!” Please oh my gosh...

-----Eclipse (10:06 AM) -----
NEVER before have I wanted to kill a pony. But this… THING Infuriated me! He’s so god damn better than every pony else?! Fine.
I looked up at him. He had a white coat and a grey mane. His cutie mark was that of a thunder cloud. And everything about him screamed “PRICK” I guess if he’s not gonna let me see rainbow… Let’s see if lightning jumps.

(70) Our life: Pain

View Online

((Warning, You know that Dark tag? Yea... You've been warned, its nothing too bad, but still. warnings given.))

-----Eclipse (10:07) ------
Common sense says the things I do are impossible. Common sense also says that pastel ponies don’t exist, so I haven’t relied too much on that source of information especially after learning that lightning, Does indeed, Jump.

The pompous ass hat was now circling overhead. He never said anything, he just laughed. Just a subtle “Oh I’m better then you are” antagonizing laugh… I HATE people like him. So much better, So much more refined they feel they can treat the weaker as insignificant. As dirt, I could tell, just by looking at him. He was SCUM. One hundred percent “dirt bag” I let the charge build in my hands. I could hear the electricity in my head, just a steady rumble. I could FEEL the pulses of it. There was a rush holding it like this, a power, a… SOMETHING about it. It made you feel invincible. It made you feel GOOD. I focused on my eye, a magical film appearing over it. I didn’t know if I could connect, but I was going to find out. I locked the film onto this pony. Watching as my eye fixated the magic to him. Now I could see his ass clearly. And he IRRITATED ME. His presence alone was enough to piss me off.

“OKAY! One more chance fly boy, run or I clip your wings!” Hmm… No taste. I can do this. I WILL do this.

-----Rainbow dash (10:07) -----
I’m panicking, my boss is taunting eclipse! I flew out the back of my cloud house, quickly repairing the wall, I fly under it a ways and see eclipse standing just a ways from the house, his hands are loose, his fingers spread and there are lights on them… I don’t know what any of this means!!! He looks at his hands then back up at storm.

“OKAY! One more chance fly boy, run or I clip your wings!” OH nononono please tell me he’s joking!

“I have yet to find anything you say relitivl…” He cut off half way through his sentence. Eclipse raised a hand in his general direction and a bright light flashed from his fingers it barely missed storm whatever it was.

“Well? You going to keep talking shit? Or should I try aiming?” Eclipse had a smug look of satisfaction as storm developed a scowl.

“Fine! You wish to fight! I will put you in your place peasant!” Oh no!

Storm barreled at full speed down to eclipse impacting him at full speed
“NO! Eclipse! Storm!” I heard myself cream as they were knocked into the trees I tried flying over but the brush was too thick!

----Eclipse (10:08) ----
Finally. Fight me!
The white Pegasus was large as far as pegasi go, I mean large as in fat. He was heavy, and slow. I jumped into him as he flew at me top speed, the impact was barely noticeable, but it did knock us into the brush. If this power is as strong as I think, maybe I can get creative…
“No! Eclipse! Storm!” I heard rainbow yell over the brush, she most likely can’t see us, good.
I placed a hand on a nearby tree using it to draw myself up. Storm was on his feet as well. His pompous look replaced with one of rage. The trees and bushes between us seemed less like obstacles and more like annoyances as I began building electricity in my hand.

“Your name is storm!?”

“Yes! Silent storm! I am very powerful! I suggest you flee!”

“One last chance, to run!” My words were in vain, He charged at me wings spread wide. He didn’t get the opportunity, I simply looked at a nearby tree and focused my energy, I could see the electricity building on its surface I smiled.

“You sure you want to come at me big man?” He tried picking up speed, but as he passed the tree a bolt of lightning struck out from it forcing him into the brush.

“OH! My bad, guess electrical proximity mines might be too much!” I wasn’t even mad.
I picked through the brush. I found the poor bastard laying in a bush his body had seized Just muscle spasms from the electricity. I changed the filter over my eye causing him to glow a bright green. I looked at myself, I glowed as well. “I am a pony.” I tasted vinegar, and my body turned dark red in my vision. “I am human.” the taste faded and my body color returned to normal. Lie detector…

“Guess you’re not so high and mighty now are you?” I kneeled down next to him brushing leaves and branches off of his convulsing body.

“I normally am not one for hatred. I don’t enjoy being angry. But I admit, I’m not free of certain types of peeves. One of which, is you.” I picked up his head so he could look at me.

“You. Are a disgrace. A horrible excuse. You don’t deserve to even live. But I know better than to kill you. I won’t kill you. But frankly, I’ve heard of you before. Silent storm right? The big shot from Cloudsdale?” I could see in his eyes the recognition of his name. That’s all I needed.

“I’ve heard that you tend to abuse your workers. In fact one Pegasus I had the honor of over hearing said that her daughter worked for you. I believe she’s in the hospital now. Something about being assaulted in her home? Unfortunately she has yet to regain consciousness. Was this your doing?” His body had calmed enough he had rough control.

“And, before you answer. Think very carefully how lying will affect your chances of survival. My eye is currently enchanted to tell me if you’re lying.” He looked at me. And spit in my eye. I backed up a step and he tried charging me. I took the opportunity to wipe my eye. It was pathetic attempt really; He ended up springing from the bush and falling flat on his face as his muscles locked again. I picked up his head by his mane.

“Fine, answer me this, have you committed any thing which can be considered a crime to another pony?” After his body settled again.
“No.” His body flared red. I smiled.

“Should have told the truth. You may want to bite a stick or something. I don’t know if this will hurt.”

-----Rainbow dash (10:13) -----
I didn’t know what to do. I lost them both; I can’t see them in the trees… I’ve been sitting here crying, the last thing I heard was a scream. It was loud… very loud… Tears were streaming down my face as I finally saw eclipse dragging an unconscious storm into the open by his mane. I flew down as fast as I could but stopped when I looked at storm and eclipse. Eclipses hands were covered in ice, and he was holding a large bunch of feathers from storms wing. I recognized the white. I looked at eclipse; he looked back at me and smiled.

“Sorry about all that. Hope you’re not mad at me about last night, I really hadn’t intended to break your heart. I just never thought that you really loved me that much.” He turned back to storm and dropped him on the grass. I could see his wings now, half of one of his wings feathers were missing, leaving the fleshy film underneath clearly visible. I felt sick.

“He lied. I don’t like it when ponies lie. Good news though. The unconscious pony Strawberry breeze? I got an answer out. He had raped her. So, I took out both his wings, if you wouldn’t mind rainbow, before you throw up. Can you please retrieve spike and twilight? You’re much faster than I am.” I felt disgusted. Was this really eclipsed? Was this really the man I thought I loved? I took off; I had to get out of there.

------Eclipse (10:15) -----
Pompous asshole? Check. Total prick? Check. Rapist? Check. Thinks he’s better than everypony and above the law? Check.
I knew I would be inciting the wrath of the princesses with this little stunt. I didn’t care. At first it was just me taking him down a peg. But when rainbow had said his name. I recognized it. Silent storm.
Working in a place like the mayor’s office, you see a lot of paper work. One of which was a hospitalization form and police charge. One “Silent storm” Was suspected of raping one of his employees. A young filly, barely fourteen years old. Once I heard his name, I took him down to question him.
It was fun. His first answer, “No” wasn’t acceptable. So I took a few feathers. His tongue loosened after that. He had been responsible for over fourteen different cases! Was it going to matter? No. Will everypony hate me after I do what I’m going to do next?

Most likely.

I bent down stretching out one of his wings.
“Silent storm. I find you guilty of many a thing I find shouldn’t exist in this world. While simply rotting in a cell may be enough for some. I want you to remember those you wounded.” He couldn’t hear me. He was unconscious. I reached to the base of his wing and watched as it froze over.

“Sorry old boy, Not good enough.” I listened to him scream as his wing cracked and shattered.

(71) Our life: Explanations

View Online

------Eclipse (10:27) ------
I was sitting on the ground next to the still unconscious storm. I had his wing still in my hands. I was simply stretching it out and folding it in. the base of it was frozen, but seeing it move was entertaining. Little Luna joined me. I don’t think she understood what it was when she walked onto it to lay down. I just held it open and to the sun as she bathed on the now dismembered wing. Did I think it was enough? No. He deserved much more. He deserved pain. Death was too good even. This… Thing. Did not deserve this world. I’ve had pretty much nothing but happy memories. I guess it was about time a reality check happened. Silent storm… Current owner of the “weather factory” where all the weather of Equestria was produced. But of course, He happened to be something else in the night. Disgusting…
I watched as twilight and rainbow ran toward me. Spike was on twilights back. With my black and white scroll… Good kid. Once they got close enough to see me properly, and could make out what I was holding. Rainbow….Tried, to throw up. She grimaced. Looked extremely sick. And then turned around. Twilight ran up and looked me and the pony over once before noticing the wing.

“Eclipse…Did you?” She left the question hang.

“Yes.” And I would do it again. She looked at me with pity, not anger.

“Why?” I laughed and plucked little Luna from his wing, Standing I chucked it onto his body.

“Why? Twilight, he’s a bad pony. He is a monster. He’s raped and almost killed fourteen ponies, has he been caught? No. Because he can hide it. Bribe them, make them fear him enough, it doesn’t matter. He’s done this for over eight years. EIGHT YEARS. He has raped, and wounded his own employees, just because he could. He was a monster, so I stopped him. Even if that means I become one myself.” I placed Luna back in my pocket. I was trying to keep my voice level. Chances are they were both frightened.

“Did he feel it?” I looked at twilight. She was looking at his wing.

“Yes.” She nodded and began to carry him and his wing in her levitation. She didn’t say anything as she began to carry him to the hospital. I walked over to dash and patted her head. She jerked away from my touch.

“I don’t know who you are, but you’re not eclipse.” I laughed. It was sad though.

“Nope… I’m just a human.” I began the walk into town. I needed to see mist. Tell her what happened.
Here’s hoping she doesn’t hate me.

------Twilight (10:46) ------
Eclipse was so… calm. Like what he did was just something that needed to be done. I’ve never seen so much cruelty. Especially not from a friend. Eclipse is terrible. But beautiful. He held me as I cried over him twice, he’s done nothing but try and make ponies happy, and he’s done nothing but love us unconditionally. So why is it that this pony, this Pegasus? Deserved his wrath? He had said he raped fourteen ponies. But… That’s impossible. No pony is that bad. Right?
I stepped into the hospital and was immediately surrounded by nurses who were taking the pony from my possession, asking me what happened, and questions I couldn’t answer. It bothered me. When they finally asked who did this… I couldn’t...

“I… Eclipse did.” The nurses all stopped at once and looked at me.

“You mean the human? Eclipse? One of the nicest colts in town?” I looked at the pink mane pony and nodded.

“But…Why?” I wish I knew.

“He said something about this pony being a horrible creature… Something about rape… I can’t remember… My head hurts…” They all looked at me and went back to work. One of them escorted me to a room and gave me an ice pack… Spike followed me into the room.

“Twilight, what are we going to tell them? Or the princesses? What do we do?” Spike was pacing back and forth in the room. He still had the black and white scroll.

“You can put that away spike. We know eclipse isn’t dangerous like that. This… Must be a misunderstanding.” I…Can’t wrap my thoughts around what happened… I need to think… Think…

------Eclipse (10:52AM) ------
Misty is beautiful. She always was. When I made it to the store she beamed at me. I tried to smile back, but I think my mood infected her.
“Eclipse? Are you okay?” She said as her smile faded into a worried frown, I stepped further into the shop, setting Luna on the counter.

“I’m going to lay some things out on the table. After I’ve explained. I’m gonna need you to decide. I hate to do this to you, because I do love you. But I will respect your decision.” She started to frown.

“Eclipse…What are you talking about?” I sighed.

“I beat a pony half to death because he raped a few young ladies.” There, Simplest explanation, and judging by the fright, I’d say it hit home.

“You’re…joking right? This is some funny joke you and Be assembled?” I shook my head.

“I electrocuted him, and then while he was stunned, I froze and ripped his wing from his body.” She stared at me for the longest time. And to be honest, I expected to be kicked out, and never hear from her again.

“You said, he raped some ponies?” I nodded.

“And you know this for a fact?” again.

“Then I don’t blame you. I don’t exactly feel you should have taken things into your own hands, but perhaps it is best he can’t do it anymore.” Can’t do it...

“Fuck, I should have gelded him.” Wrong choice of words.

“Okay, eclipse. No. Seriously. No. No more gelding talk, that’s nasty. I said I’m not angry for you disabling him, but that’s going too far.” I nodded again and scooted further onto the table.

“You sure you aren’t angry?” she smiled and laid her head on my leg.

“Not even a little.” I love this girl…

------Celestia (10:53) ------
“Ah oh course, Sir.Hoofulet. How may I be of assistance this fine day?” This idiot. Every day, the same complaint.
“The Montanieghs are at it again princess! They have stolen our family!” I resisted sighing. My patience with these families was growing thin. The young foals went and left each other’s houses for one another. I needed a distraction.
Just like that, a message from twilight! I watched as the smoke and flame coalesced into a single scroll I quickly grabbed it in my magic.

“Uh yes, of course allow me one moment however, this may be important you see.” The hoofulet just nodded.

“Now…Eclipse did what?” I felt my self-control slipping. I managed to retain it.

“Guards, please find my sister, inform her that eclipse is an idiot, she will understand.” With that final farewell I teleported from the chambers.

------Eclipse (10:59) ------
My mare friend is both amazing, and extremely horny…Fate is funny that way, But always seems to lean in my direction.

“Please? Just a little rubbing come on!” I smiled, and shook my head.

“Tonight maybe, we can go all night. But right now? I need to go to the hospital… Check on twilight… Maybe dash I f I can find her… I know for fact twilight has summoned Celestia or Luna, that’s just what she does.” Mist set her head on the counter and started giving me puppy dog eyes. She even managed the little lip wiggle!

“D`awww. But no. I gotta go.” I kissed her on the head and grabbed little Luna, placing her in my pocket I left and started heading for the hospital…
Word travels quickly in a small town. I was getting a lot of funny looks. Some of them were fear. Others, I would go as far as to say respect. Most of the respect looks were from non-pegasi. Eventually I settled into a decent walking pace and focused on the hospital. “Jesus, this would be so much quicker if I could telep” I was cut short as a bright flash enveloped me depositing me in front of the hospital, where I proceeded to lose what contents I had in my stomach.

“Okay… No more teleport… Oh god…” I was dry heaving for a good few minutes before I finished.
I sat staring at what used to be my lunch a few more moments before I stood. I took another few moments to wipe my mouth and regain my composure before stepping into the hospital. Redheart saw me and instantly got wide eyed. I walked over to her.

“You don’t need to freak out; I’m just here for twilight, if I know her, and I do, she most likely can’t think straight right now and has a killer headache. Where is she?” Redheart stared at me a moment before calming down.

“Room… Room two; did you really do that to the Pegasus?” I stood up and looked at her.

“Yes, I did.” She is now afraid again. I headed back to room two; Twilight was there with an ice pack. She saw me come in and close the door.

“Uh… Hi… Eclipse.” I just nodded and pulled up a chair.

“You already summon the princesses?” She tried coming up with an excuse. But all’s that came out was a very tiny
“Yes…” I just nodded.

“Well. I’m assuming they are on the way, so I’ll just kick it here.” She stared at me.

“Aren’t you scared?! You almost killed a pony!” I laughed.

“Almost isn’t good enough. Not for him.” She tried piercing my head with eye daggers.

“Who are you?”

“I am me. I will always be me, and I am always ready to face consequences for my actions. I know what I did was bad, Even If I didn’t stop to rip off the other wing. Which mind you, I REALLY wanted too. He deserves to suffer. Speaking of which. Be right back.” I stood and walked back out to nurse red heart. She eyed me suspiciously again.

“Do you have a ‘Strawberry breeze’ registered here? Weather pegasi? Just turned fourteen a few months back?” She looked at me like I was reading personnel files.

“I work in the mayor’s office; I pretty much sort your paper work for you.” Now she nodded.

“Fine yes, she is actually also in room two, on the bed next to your friend. Good news is she woke up this morning.” Oh did she?

“Thank you much. I’ll be going back to room two then” I re-entered the room and this time did a head count, There were two full beds. One had a strawberry pink filly who eyed me with interest, the other had twilight next to spike. The strawberry filly was cute too; she had light blue hair and a bright pink coat. Her cutie mark was one of (Surprise) a strawberry in the breeze. No clue HOW that can be a talent, but it’s cool. I walked up next to her and pulled the curtain between beds so now twilight could see her as well. It’s interesting to see ponies sit like humans, I see Lyra around town every now and again, but strawberry sitting like that was adorable.

“Strawberry breeze?” She looked at me a moment. She had some big yellow eyes.

“Yes…” Her voice was barely a squeak. I wanted to hug her and cry!

“Can I ask you about what happened?” her once bright eyes darkened and she looked down.

“I’d rather not.” I nodded.

“It’s okay; I don’t need you to say anything. I already kicked the shit out of the pony that did this.” She shot back up.

“You got storm!?” I didn’t need anything else. I looked at twilight.

“He didn’t get near as much as he deserved.” She started to cry. Just as two bright flashes deposited the princesses.

(72) Our life: playful princess

View Online

------Eclipse (11:02) ------
I sat on strawberry’s bed. Celestia and Luna were near the door standing next to each other, staring at me. I gave them a warm smile, which was only returned with a glare. Luna was the first to snap.

“WHAT WERE YOU THINKING!? YOU HAVE ASSULTED A PONY!?” Strawberry and I were both trying to cover our ears as Luna’s ‘royal’ voice was not for indoor use. Celestia placed a hoof on her sister’s side and Luna calmed down. Then Celestia took the torch.

“Eclipse, explain your actions or face immediate banishment.” Ouch. Banishment.

“Well, I uh… What do you guys know?” Celestia gave me the evil eye.

“We know you assaulted a pony, and removed his wing.” I smiled as she said that. Yes… I did remove his wing.

“Well! Hate to say it but that about sums up what happened. The only thing your letter obviously didn’t explain is why I did it.” I stood and brushed off my pants. They were dusty, I have no idea why.

“Well? Explain, I would rather not banish the only human subject I have.” I nodded. And then pointed to strawberry. She of course looked at me and shrank under her sheets.

“Yes, it’s a filly, why is this important?” I offered strawberry a hand and coaxed her from under the blanket.

“Strawberry, I need you to tell the princesses why it is your in this bed, don’t be afraid, nothings gonna happen while I’m here.” She looked at me and smiled. I wanted to D’aww. But I had to settle with just smiling back.

“Okay… um. Princess...es? I’m uh...Here… Because a bad colt…” She started to tear up. I knew his wouldn’t be easy. Luna automatically walked over to her and started nuzzling the kid. Amazing how Luna is more motherly then Celestia.

It took a solid 45 minutes, but eventually she got out the whole story. She had a job as a weather pony for two weeks, she fell behind on her work a little, he came to her home, explained how she could make it up, she refused, he took advantage, then he beat her into a coma. According to reports, she’s been in this bed for almost a month. I was seething by the time she finished. I needed to kill him.

“Is what she says true? Can a pony really do that to another pony?” Twilight…So sheltered.

“Yes my faithful student, not all of my little ponies are good eggs. There is a rare pony out there capable of such atrocities. And it appears the one human in our life may have stopped something that may have continued for a very long time.” I NEED to kill this fuck.

“He will be executed in the morning.” WHAT!?

“Whoa! Princess, did you just say execute?!” I couldn’t help it, I stood and stared at her, I’m sure my jaw was hanging open.

“Of course I did. Execution may be too nice for a pony like him, however I do not wish for his influence to corrupt anymore.” I… I think I’m crying… Oh god.

“I… Wow… Uh… Celestia?” She looked at me, she still had an angry look, but it was no longer at me.

“I gotta ask…Can I have a hug?” She smiled and her eyes brightened.

“Of course eclipse…May I ask why?” I laughed as I hugged her.

“Because here I thought you would take the imprisonment path.” She shook her head.

“Prison is for those who can be forgiven, a thief, perhaps. Murder, rape, these are unforgivable crimes, and are sentenced immediately.” I fucking love Equestria. With a system like that in place, there’s bound to be much less crime. But those that do get away…

“And what’s to happen to me?” I asked as I backed from the now amazing Celestia. (Not that she wasn’t before.) I could feel my stomach tightening. It felt like it was trying to do flips.

“To you? Hmm. I believe a suitable punishment would be that you must stay in Ponyville for the next…Two minutes.” …

“You’re trolling.”

“Yes dear, now really, go hug twilight, she needs it.” I smiled and went to the teary Twi. She was now sitting on her bed next to spike; the icepack was on the small table next to her. She watched as I approached.

“Hey.”

“Hi…”

“Want a hug? I’m extra warm, I just came from Celestia.” She smiled at that and nodded. So I hugged her. Poor girl, she really was unfamiliar in the game of life.

“Hey, Dragon here! Break it up!” Spike started pushing Twi and myself apart. So I just picked him up and hugged him too.

“Fine, just put me down when you’re done.” He loves it.

I set spike back down and stepped away from twilight. She looked sad but she was smiling. I felt like I had ripped away her innocence though. I turned back to Luna who was still cuddling strawberry.

“Luna?” She broke her nuzzles and looked at me. I just leaned over the bed between us and kissed her on the nose.

“Thanks for being here.” She just smiled and went back to cuddling the kid. I turned to Celestia and waved as I headed out the door. The moment the door shut I let out a huge sigh of relief. I didn’t realize I was holding my breath!

“Well… I don’t think that could have gone better…” I mumbled to myself as I stood. I headed out of the hospital. I needed to find dash. I needed… To apologize, for… Something! I just know I need to!

-----Moon mist (11:56) -----
“Ughh…So uncomfortable…” I adjusted in the little seat in front of the counter. The thing was extremely uncomfortable! It managed to be comfortable in all the wrong ways! I had to sit on my tail so my bits weren’t touching it. I don’t understand how a pillow can do this! I watched the door in aggravation, trying to take my mind off of matters best left to eclipse… Eventually somepony came through the door. A young filly, charcoal… It was brew!

“Hello Moon mist.” She said in her usual deadpanned tone as she hopped up onto the counter. Which was impressive, it’s not a small counter.

“Hello brew. How are you?” She shrugged her shoulders and sat a moment.

“I’m assuming he talked to you about what he did?” I just nodded.

“So you know what’s going to happen?” Again I nodded.

“So you know he’s going to get away scott free?” I was going to nod but I ended up just staring at her.

“You’re kidding; did you do any research on law at all? At this point he’s being considered a hero for stopping something like this, word spread fast enough around town after they discovered it was silent storm that ponies have actually began stacking evidence against him. Luna and Celestia themselves reviewed it. Although they most likely acted clueless, just to scare the bajeezus out of eclipse.” I stared.

“Stacked evidence?” she looked at me.

“I’m not supposed to tell anypony, especially since I had to take the day off a quarter through school, but I suppose I’m kind of an advisor to Celestia, she called me in to help her sort through some evidence. There are fourteen reported cases of silent storm being… Bad, but there are over sixty cases which can now be connected to him. And that was just within the first half hour.” My jaw dropped. Over sixty cases?

“All rape?” She shook her head.

“Embezzlement, bribery, rape, murder, two counts of murder by the way. Over 12 cases of theft. All of various degrees, the least valuable stolen object is a BNMM era vase that sells for over ten thousand bits.” I was awe struck. This pony wasn’t just bad, he was BAD!

“So eclipse won’t be in trouble?” She laughed at that.

“Trouble? He’s likely to get a medal! That boy has some of the weirdest luck I’ve ever seen! Everything falls in his favor! Chances are he just felt particularly violent and picked a fight with storm!” He certainly does have the strangest luck.

“Yea, sometimes it’s like the world just shifts in his favor when he’s around.” Brew and I ended up staring into space a moment before she coughed, breaking us out of our trance.

“So, yes. Aside from, you know. Eclipse being himself, I would like some horn polish. I have a date.” Date?

“Wait…Date?” She nodded and smiled.

“I’m sorry brew, is your body even…?” She tried breaking me with stares. But she sighed and smiled at me.

“No. It’s not, it never will be. I’m frozen as a 12 year old. Two years from puberty. My body will never be able to procreate, nor will I be able to… enjoy a stallion without extreme damage.” I suddenly felt very sorry for brew.

“That’s okay though. I’m a filly fooler, only stallion I ever felt for was the dumb oaf you’re dating.” I smiled. That’s okay then. I levitated a can of the strange wax substance onto the counter. I never understood why ponies used it. Nasty stuff.

“So what’s her name?” She frowned.

“Uh, I don’t really know if it’s… you know, I don’t know if I should talk about her. She sorta likes her ‘straight’ image. Even though she only ever hits on guys she knows she won’t ever get.” Let’s see… That narrows it down to about eight ponies…

“Okay, is she pretty?”

“Yes.” Okay, seven.

“Does she like kids?”

“That’s a stupid question.” Okay, so yes… That’s…Two?

“So… is her favorite color brown or yellow?”

“Yellow why? What are you up too?” HA! Oh dear!

“You’re really dating Cheerilee?” Her face turned a deep red, good thing her coat was dark!

“I don’t know how you did that… have you been following me?” I laughed.

“No no, I just love solving mysteries! And I know most every pony in town; you could say I tend to study them. Behavior analyst. You can learn a lot about a pony by the way they move.” It’s one of my favorite pass-times!

“Have you done me?”

“Yes, I have. And no, you shouldn’t beat yourself up. Just because your body is small doesn’t mean your heart is.” It’s cheesy, but she needed to hear it. She beamed at me. First real smile I’ve ever seen brew have.

“That was… Something eclipse would say.” Yes… He did have a knack.

“Thanks mist. I’ll see you at home?” I nodded as she floated out a few bits, I just gave her the can, I won’t charge her.

------Eclipse (12:08) ------
I was sitting underneath rainbow dash’s house. Staring at the bottom. I had been here for a bit now. I saw her fly up. She hasn’t left.

“Rainbow!! Talk to me!” No response.

“Come on! Even the princesses aren’t mad! They thanked me!” Still no response.

“RAINBOW! I swear in Celestia’s name, I will cuddle you if you come out!” Damn…She’s good!

(73) Our life: Begining the hunt

View Online

------Eclipse (12:09) ------
“Rainbow… Come on!” Ugh! Fuck this is hard!
I laid back on the grass why is she taking this so hard anyway!? It’s not like I beat her! I came to say apologies, kicked her bosses ass and now she’s all angry! What the hell!

“I don’t get you! Why are you angry at me?” I rested my head on my arms and continued staring at her house… This is stupid…

“You really rip the wing off a Pegasus?” bulls-eye walked up next to me and hovered her face over mine.

“Yea why?” She looked sorta scared a moment and then shook her head.

“Nothing just makes me surprised that you’re surprised that dash won’t speak to you.” What? Seriously!

“You may have to explain this to me, I got nothing.” She sat on the grass; I turned my head to face her.

“Okay, think of it this way, what makes you special as a human?” I thought about that.

“Well, I suppose humans are special for their dexterous fingers and ingenuity.” She nodded.

“So what would it be like if somepony cut off your fingers?” I turned back to rainbows house and stretched my left hand in front of my face.

“Well… I suppose that would suck.” She reached over and grabbed my hand. I let her have it as she pressed her face into it.

“Yup. It would suck. Now imagine that your fingers were a special trait to only certain groups of humanity. Then imagine losing them.” It took me a moment.

“So, what you’re saying is that she’s frightened because I took a ponies wings and made him NOT special?” She just nodded.

“Jesus… Of course, I learn I can pull nifty fucking fire-bending avatar stunts and the first thing I do is scare a friend shitless.” Be continued to lean into my hand, I at this point had just locked my arm into position and she was leaning against it. Her horn between my middle and index finger.

“So… What are you doing here?” She laughed at that.

“Loving on my human before I take off into the woods again. A pack of wolves that big, but there were no children. This means there’s a den nearby. We need to get rid of it here soon, otherwise…” Yea…

“How long does it take a child timber wolf to reach maturity?” She thought about that.

“About...four days? And they can birth over a dozen a week. Per female.” Jesus...

“So…A plague then.” She nodded into my hand again.

“You know I’m coming with you right?” She laughed.

“I figured as much. Aj told me you were being “Stubborn as ah mule” when she talked to you about it.” Damn straight.

“You kidding? I put mules to shame. Plus I can use the forest to practice my power more, recently I was able to place an electrical proxy mine onto a tree, I want to know what else I can do.”

“Proxy mine?” Oh right, derp.

“Uh, proximity based trap, like, if something gets too close to it, it will trigger.” She thought about that.

“And you can place these anywhere?” I nodded. At least, if there’s a surface…What about air mines? Hmm.

“Can you like, select who it explodes on?” Pfft! Hahahaha!

“Uh… Minus the serious innuendo, yea, I can. I think… One second.” I focused as a small lightning trap burst into existence. It just sat there. Sparking uncontrollably, it was like a sphere of electricity. It was pretty cool to look at!

“Wow, that’s neat, and it won’t hurt me?” I shook my head.

“The power on it is turned down so low, you won’t feel a thing.” Well, minus a bit of static, maybe a quick jolt of electricity. Nothing lasting though.

“So, now you can do that… Okay, but can you manipulate objects? Like… telekinesis?” Wow, I never even thought of that…

“Well, One second Ill test it.” I then reach into my pocket taking out an angry little Luna. Placing her on my chest.

“You sure you want to try it on her? What if something happens, What if she breaks?” Oh… Good point…

“Yea, your right, you see any rocks nearby?” she stood a moment, taking her head from my hand. Walking away as I followed her with my eyes. Eventually she came back with a rock in her mouth, one of a decent size thankfully. Little Luna had already retreated back to my pocket with a huff.

“Okay, that can work just uh… Here I’ll take it.” I held out my hand as she dropped it and sat down.

“I’m sort of excited; I remember when your hand was all, Fwoosh!” It was pretty cool.

“Yes, good thing there was a Fwoosh.” I stated as I focused on the small rock. I sat there staring at it for a while before sighing.

“Don’t think I can, I can’t MAKE the rock move.” Maybe…

“Actually hold on.” I focused on the area around the rock and watched as it began to lift.

“Well hang on now, I see no magic. Where’s the aura?” I laughed. This was too badass!

“I’m not moving the rock! I’m altering gravity!” She stared at me.

“You’re kidding. There’s a string or something. I know it.” I just laughed as I fiddled with physics.

“Who needs wings when gravity is your bitch?” I had a seriously stupid smile. Then Be poked the rock and watched as it floated away.

“Yes… Control may be an issue though…” hmm… Yea…

“Ready to hunt?” I nodded and stood. There’s nothing I can do here.

“Yea, Lets uh… Yea.” I watched as she went to gather her equipment. I just turned to the slowly floating rock and focused. Then I watched as it impacted the ground like a ten ton hammer.

“Whoa. Uh…” Right… gravity dangerous. No fuckie wit da physics.

-----Bulls eye (12:15) -----
I finished strapping on my equipment as eclipse wandered up to join me. He was still staring at his hands. I knew he was curious but to be honest the power he had was…Frightening. Way I heard it, he didn’t just rip the wings from that Pegasus, Storm was it? He actually froze the base all the way through and then snapped it off. I’m not too sure what could cause eclipse to do something so… Awful, but whatever it was, if he did it, its right. One thing eclipse doesn’t do is make important or mean decisions if they aren’t right. Course I suppose I could just ask. He doesn’t like to lie.

“Eclipse?” I turned to him as he looked away from his hands.

“What’s up?” He had that little smile on his face. So weird, he’s always happy even when he’s sad. It’s hard to read his emotions, but you can always tell what he’s thinking.

“Why did you hurt that Pegasus?” he sighed and dropped his hands to his side. He doesn’t want to talk about it anymore. He’s sick of explaining, makes sense.

“Dude was a monster, a rapist. I kicked his ass, end story. Can we go?” I’m most likely the only pony who won’t ask for more, He could have just said he was a monster, I wouldn’t have questioned it.

“Sure thing, oh by the way, your mare friend? Spend some time on her front hooves, right in the center, trust me.” If there’s one thing I can spot, it’s how to get a pony ready. I saw a smile break across his face.

“Hooves huh? Never thought about that.” I turned and laughed as I set the bow in its proper place.

“So Be, aside from walking through the forest and killing things, any other form of entertainment you have?” That’s a serious question?

“Yea, sex. Sometimes I also just masturbate, but that’s no fun.” I heard him laugh.

“You’re the only pony who can get me to blush like this. Dirty girl.” I just smiled, if there’s one thing him and I had in common, it was our personalities. And maybe our love of touching…And intimacy… And sex. Although I’m not too sure about that last one…

“Hey eclipse, you boned her yet?” I heard him cough but I kept pushing through the brush, we were starting to get near the first battle site.

“Uh... Wow, I keep forgetting you are…Well, you. Yes we have made love. And you wouldn’t ask that unless you were comparing something so yea, it was a lot of fun, and I can’t wait to try again.” Aha! I knew it. That dirty boy!

“Seriously eclipse, sometimes I wonder about you, you’re REALLY open about your relationships.” No way is he getting out of this one.

“Yea? What’s applejacks favorite foreplay?”

“She loves it when I lick… Wait, hey!” He laughed as I blushed. Stupid dumb jerk.

We pushed through the last of the brush and found the site of the battle. There weren’t many signs of the fight, aside from a bit of dried blood in one spot. It was eclipses, Timberwolves don’t bleed. And they decay really fast.

“Wow. Fond memories.” I heard eclipse say as he stared at the bloody spot on the ground. He then took off his jacket hanging it off his right arm he rolled up his left sleeve, I could see huge scars in the flesh, his arm was well toned, but in certain places the flesh looked almost purple from the scars.

“That’s nasty eclipse.” He just nodded and rolled his sleeve down.

“Yea, but hey, you know what they say, a man with battle scars gets all da bitches.” I just shook my head as I searched the opening.

-----Eclipse (12:36) -----
I put my jacket back on as Be looked around the small area... It was almost like the trees just didn’t want to grow here. The entire place was a perfect circle; the only thing that broke it was a path opposite of us.
I loved being here with be, but this area was…Unsettling, to say the least. Being here just made my arm tingle, I know zecora’s brew was more than enough to heal me. But it was still interesting, seeing the gnarly scars on my arm. Whatever dog bit me, may have actually taken a chunk. I didn’t know for certain, at the time, I was occupied.
I watched be as she started stepping around and sniffing the air.

“You trying to track like a dog?” She laughed.

“First time scouting?” Well duh!

“Nope, done it plenty of times..” Worth it.

“Good, then you would know that I’m scenting the area, Timberwolves tend to have distinct smells, and you would also know that the smell tends to carry honey. And sometimes peppermint.” Really? I sniffed the air. Just smells like trees and grass.

“I got nothing.” She nodded and motioned for me to follow her.

“Me either, but keep a nose up and your head…As down as you can get it I guess. By Luna you’re big.” No, you’re small!

“Yea yea, anything in specific were hunting other than Timberwolves?” She nodded and motioned to a small print in the ground.

“A….Chocobo? If we find it can I have it?” She gave me a stupid look.

“No you idiot, a cockatrice. Looks to be pretty young, don’t look it in the eyes. It will turn you to stone.” Right.

“Like a basilisk, yea, got it.” She shook her head again.

“No, a basilisk is completely different; a basilisk is a giant lizard-snake that could swallow you whole.” Right.

“Different world, different rules I guess.” She sighed as we walked further down the path.

(74) Our life: The hunt?

View Online

------Eclipse (12:45) ------
“Seriously… This forest Is a lot of the same thing.” I said while stepping over a branch that be had squeezed under. I was still following her, It was extremely boring. We hadn’t been here long, but still it’s tough to be entertained. Especially when following a tiny pony… WOW! I’m way too used to this shit!

“Eclipse, you could just like… I don’t know; stare at my flank if it makes you feel better.” I had been.

“Tried that, just makes me feel guilty. I could try screwing with gravity some more… No no... I suppose… Shit man… I’m so bored!” She just laughed at me.

“I have to admit, we have only been out here a little under an hour, and this is by far the most entertaining scout trip I have ever been a part of. Most times we would be in groups of four or five and the only talking would be to report weather or not something is nearby.” Ew…

“And there would be a good reason why I can’t be a very good scout. I like to talk too much not to.” I could swear she rolled her eyes while she was laughing.

“Oh eclipse, you are just too cute. You didn’t even say goodbye to anypony did you?” … Well shit!

“I did not even think about that… This isn’t a month long scouting trip is it?” I never said goodbye! Shit!

“Hardly, this is just a dry run; consider it a taste of real scouting. We aren’t supplied nor are we capable of surviving out here for an extended time. This is just a general walk about, When I get back to town I’m going to make a map.” Map making… right.

“So, you can make maps?” I ducked under a rather low branch and walked behind Be, she was swinging her tail now. Like it was funny to her, hater.

“Yes eclipse, we didn’t go to scout school just to learn to shoot a bow I happen to be a very good cartographer, shit, I was good at everything I did when it came to scouting. Only thing I failed at was ‘pushing’. Lance was a great pusher.” Lance, right. Her impaled brother. WOW I’m a dick!

“Yea, sorry about lance.” She laughed.

“No worries, where ever he may be he’s smiling at me. And most likely encouraging me to hit on more fillies. He was one of the smartest out of the boys, and he had a heart of gold. He used to love watching me talk to girls, he was always too ashamed to do it himself. So I used to hook him up with girls I thought were nice. Most of them would always leave really happy, but never… Used? I guess. To be honest I think he would talk to them. Make them open their hearts and then help them out. Kinda like you to be honest. Though, bless his heart. I still think he may have been gay.” Ouch.

“Well, aside from the possibility of him hitting on me, he sounds like a pretty cool guy.” She chuckled at that.

“Cool guy… Yea, he was a sweet heart. Mom always said someone was going to end up killing themselves protecting him. He was always getting into fights because of friends, but every pony always backed him up. He could rally ponies together like noponies business. I never guessed that the pony to almost die protecting him would be you. I gotta say, seeing you charge out of those bushes the way you did, I was scared shitless, some creepy pink bear coming out of nowhere, and punching a manticore.” She started laughing. “Those kinds of things you never forget! You were psycho! The way you climbed up its leg. Ah man. Now that I think about it, you ripped off the manticores wing too. Got a thing for wings?” She ducked under a branch getting her bow caught. I just lifted the branch, a quick thanks and we were back on the way.

“To be honest, with the manticore, It was more me trying to prevent its escape. For storm? I… I just had to hurt him. Ponies like him don’t deserve anything given to them. Not even life.” She just shook her head.

“I understand Celestia’s rule on horrid crimes mean death and all that, but let’s be honest here, isn’t all life sacred? We all deserve second chances.” My turn to shake my head, I knew she couldn’t see it. But I did it anyway.

“Nope, A tainted soul is one that needs to be snuffed. I agree one hundred percent with Celestia, If a crime is committed that is not truly horrible, then prison, If a pony rapes? Murders? Then I say they need to die themselves. Personally I would see to it that they suffer as much as possible first.” We pulled into another clearing and decided it would be a good place to rest a while. Be has been outta the game a while.

“I don’t know eclipse. I don’t think I can agree with that, what if say, a pony murders another while in self-defense? Does that pony need to die?” Oh dear god…

“Well, not really, if it’s in self-defense then that would imply a ‘tainted’ soul is after them, if the tainted soul is killed by the pure victim, then I see no reason why the pure should be punished.” She nodded.

“So what if the tainted killed the pure and said it was self-defense, making them look pure?” I looked at her a moment.

“Then we come full circle to what silent storm was. A murderer, and a rapist, who managed to do what he did because nopony wanted to stand against him. This is all shit I never expected to discuss here, especially not with you.” She laughed.

“Here as in the woods? Or here as in Equestria?”

“Equestria. I always thought this place was pure, untouched by things like wrath or envy, Those just seem like…Human emotions. They just don’t belong in the faces of my little ponies.” She snorted as I said my little ponies.

“I just don’t get you eclipse. You’re a mystery. You really are. Everything you say is just… Right, but wrong. You’re impossible to understand.” Yea… Impossible… Things like that, here? That is impossible.

“Yea… I suppose I am pretty confusing, ready to go?” she nodded and stood. Then she froze.

“Eclipse… smell the air.” Uh… okay, I smell… Pine… grass, maybe dew? Peppermint…

”Peppermint.” She looked at me and nodded. We were near the den.

------Moon mist (5:43 PM) ------
I closed up shop early. I had to spend a few minutes walking around the store before I fully closed, but It was worth it. Celestia herself paid me a visit, said to give eclipse a thank you and a kiss. From the princess, something about Bad eggs and taint, I don’t really know. She kind of just mumbled to herself after a while. I let her continue until she caught up and apologized over “Sometimes absent minded.” I live and date a creature which is just as likely to cry, cuddle, or point out a cat at any given time. I’m used to it. After she left, I did too. Nopony was coming in today anyway. As I headed home I wondered if eclipse ever made it to where ever he was going. I’m assuming he did I mean, Celestia did inform me to say thanks. So…

“Wow… That a fire in the everfree?” I looked over at a Pegasus stallion, not unusual. But I turned my head to where he was looking, and sure enough there was what looked like a huge blaze going on in the everfree. I looked at it a moment longer before the smoke died out. I suppose It really doesn’t matter anymore, maybe the princesses noticed it. It was almost dusk after all, I’m sure they were watching the horizon, went to put it out or what not… What am I gonna make for dinner?

“Hi mist!” Light walked up next to me, I smiled at him.

“Hello light how was your day?” He smiled and laughed.

“It was good! I really had a lot of fun with the girls. I like hanging out with them, it’s always a lot of fun. You know where dad is?” I just shook my head. That man is always disappearing.

-----Bulls eye (5:50 PM) ------
My sides hurt from laughing so much. Eclipse was rolling on the now frozen ground. The entire area of forest within twenty feet of him was frozen; You could ice skate on the ground.

“How the hell did you do that!” Was all I could say as I stood and marched into the epicenter of the ice. My hooves began getting cold but looking under the ice there were dozens of Timberwolves frozen some of them still had what looked like fire coming off of them.

“I have no idea!” He yelled as he rolled over and sat up, he was still holding his side. We had spent the last few hours hunting down the center of the creatures nests, we found them. But there were way too many. Eventually eclipse had this bright Idea to run into the center of them They all got pissed and charged him at once, then the area exploded in flames. That lasted about a minute, before it exploded again and was iced over, the ice itself actually extending almost four feet off the ground.

“By Celestia! That was awesome! I…Just wow! It would have taken months of camping and guerrilla tactics to get this nest down to size! Then you just come in here and POOF! Not cool!” He started laughing again. I hate to say just how much I fear eclipse. He’s one of the nicest colts I know. But… He is frightening. And the power he has really… shouldn’t exist. It’s like reality is just a play thing to him. It’s not right! But it’s so cool! Eventually he stopped laughing and stared at the ice.

“You know… this is gonna flood when it melts.” I looked around. We were essentially in a bowl, of ice. Eventually it would indeed melt. And most likely flood something.

“Yea, that’s true, where did the water come from anyway?” He just shrugged.

“I don’t know, some quantum anomaly, or some shit. I just blow things up; I don’t question where my ability to blow things up comes from… Though now that I think about it, I most likely shouldn’t do that anymore. This area is looking pretty…’ Sploded.” I just nodded. Most of the trees from the epicenter were bent outwards; the fires were quenched by the ice. But still.

“Yea, no more exploding. I don’t mind the timber wolves dying.” I tapped a wolf paw sticking out of the ice with a hoof. It shattered and fell. “But killing the trees as well is kinda a no no, we use those to live. And stuff.” I looked over to eclipse and noticed he was lying on the frozen surface with a smile. Just staring at the setting sun.

“You okay eclipse?” He laughed as I walked over and lay down on top of him. I don’t care, its cold he has clothes. My armor only protects the top.

“Yea… I think I am. I just… I almost feel like this power is too much. I mean, Look at what I did, that’s not just magic, this is… something else. And while I’m damned happy to have it… I just can’t help but feel like there’s something…Else about it. Like something is guiding me, I can’t explain it. Sorry.” I just nodded.

“Been reading ‘call of ponthulu’?” He looked at me.

“Reading what?” I smiled.

“Call of ponthulu, it’s a book series by a pony named lovecraft. They are very popular horror novels.” He suddenly had a stupid grin on his face. So I put my hooves on his cheeks and pushed. He just laughed.

“By lovecraft huh? That’s cool. The adventures of Ponthulu… Cuddlethulu may exist yet.” How does… never mind. I got off of him as he stood and brushed off.

“We may want to head to town; you can come out here and melt the ice tomorrow.” Don’t you dare say you won’t, you froze it.

“Yea, all right. Let’s head home be.” Good.

“So… Yea, I’m pretty scary huh.” I looked at him as he said that. He was turning circles, looking at the ice platform from all directions. I couldn’t lie.

“Yea eclipse… You are.” He laughed. It sounded hurt though.

“I love you Be, you’re a damn good friend.” I smiled as he picked me up into a hug. Stupid human.

“Let’s go home okay Be?” I just nodded and leaned my head onto his shoulder.

(75) Our life: Finally!

View Online

-----Eclipse (6:20 PM) ------
Carrying Bulls-eye was quite possibly the most relaxing thing I’ve done in the past two weeks. How messed up is that? When your life is so wierded out in romance, and generally screwed up with the sudden development of children being born from trees, sudden onset super-powerism, and a near death experience. You tend to appreciate things a little more. Now, don’t get me wrong, moon mist is an amazing filly and some of the things she does… But still, there’s just something calming about holding a dear friend while walking through a heavily populated forest full of things that want to eat you. It’s just…Nice.

When I finally broke through the canopy of trees and into the night I was very happy to see I made it near the house. It was only a few minutes’ walk there and Be was on her bed. She ended up falling asleep on me. She snores too, it was adorable. After setting her on her bed and heading back downstairs I saw misty looking at me like I was covered in ash.

“Why are you covered in ash?” Oh… CALLED IT!

“Uh, I may have burned some parts of the forest, and then encased them in ice.” I felt something latch onto my neck from behind.

“That is SO COOL! Did you really!?” I laughed as I pulled light from my back and into a hug.

“You know it little man. Your dads finding some pretty good uses for this spark. Tomorrow I gotta go unthaw it though. I really need to talk to rainbow. I’m gonna need a Pegasus to help keeping the clouds off…” Mist just smiled and walked over to me; I kneeled down and gave her a deep kiss, eliciting an “EW!” from the passenger in my arms. After I broke the kiss she smiled at me.

“Go hit the showers.” Awww.

“Yes mother.” She laughed as I set light down and headed upstairs. I grabbed my black set of clothes, (I was wearing my whites, they weren’t very white now.) and my restriction necklace before heading downstairs again.
“Hey light?” He was sitting on the couch but when I came in he was looking at me.

“Yea dad?” I walked over and draped the limiter over his neck, A few more adjustments, and it looked pretty snazzy on him.

“What’s this?” I laughed.

“It’s a spark inhibitor. From now on, when you’re wearing this, the only way you can use your spark, is if you push that gem in.” He looked at it then back to me.

“You realize any time the spark should be working I’m gonna push the button right?” I just laughed I knew it. The damn thing has no use as an inhibitor anymore.

“Yup, you can hang it on your wall, or throw it at your friends, I don’t care. Just thought you should have it.” He smiled up at me and I gave him a quick kiss on the head. I backed up and started heading for the bathroom.

“Hey mist! I’m gonna shower with little Luna!” I heard her laugh. She thought I was kidding, I forgot to take Luna out of my pocket. Too lazy to go back upstairs now!

------Twilight (6:32) -----
This day was a mess. Eclipse almost killed a pony, showed me that there are worse things than death and then got away completely free. Sure that storm fellow was a bad seed. But that doesn’t mean he needed to DIE! That just seems so… Wrong.

I trotted around my library picking up books and thing I had left scattered around. Spike was currently writing something, I was too busy to find out what. So I just left him to it. But it was bugging me. Everything about this day was just… Wrong! I can’t explain it any other way!
I sat on the ground and put my hooves over my eyes

“Why is he so hard to understand?” Spike laughed in the corner.

“Maybe you like him.” No. That’s not it. I already said I don’t, there’s got to be something else about him… It’s like something doesn’t WANT me to understand him! Maybe that’s it.

“Spike! Take a letter!”

“Aww, but I’m already...”
“Spike…”
“*Sigh* Fine.”

“Dear princess Celestia.” I watched to make sure he wrote it all down. Can’t let him fall behind!
“It has come to my attention that Eclipse if a sort of mystery, he has lived with you a very long time, so I must ask. Has at any time anything he has done seemed to make sense? I cannot think of a single action Eclipse has taken that seems logical. And when he must make a rational decision, it is made for him, like something is guiding him. I eagerly await your response. Your faithful student, Twilight Sparkle.”

“Your. Student... There. Okay, want me to send it?” I nodded and watched as he breathed his dragon flame onto the paper. I watched as it floated through the window. Now just to wait.

“You really are going to sit there until she responds?” I smiled and nodded.

“You know it could be like a week before she does right?” I nodded again.

“So why are you waitURP!” I watched as the scroll materialized in front of spike, he coughed as I grabbed it in my magic.

“She would never leave her student waiting.” Spike mumbled something about care bears and went back to writing. I unrolled the scroll and began to read out loud.

“Dear Twilight Sparkle, my most faithful student.
I understand why you may be confused or perhaps not understand eclipse, and this is not a problem, we do not expect you to understand him. He is a very dear friend, not something to be studied. Perhaps one of the greatest ideals behind friendship is never fully understanding their person, and instead accepting their flaws to enforce your own friendship. I ask you this not only as your tutor, but also as your princess. Do not try and understand eclipse. Some forms of chaos are not meant to be understood, only accepted. Princess Celestia” I sighed and dropped the scroll. That didn’t help at all! Some forms of chaos.
“Me me me mi mi mi.” I found myself muttering as I strolled the library. Not to be understood. No! There HAS to be an explanation! I will NOT have two pinkie sense situations in my town!

“Twilight, your stepping on your copy of notes and note making.” Oh! I’ve been looking for that.

------Eclipse (6:36) ------
I stepped out of the shower and placed Luna into my new clean jacket pocket. She actually really liked the water surprisingly, I had left her in my pocket but she still joined me. I don’t know what it is about this doll. Fucking adorable. I put on my clothes and then placed my luna-fied black jacket on. I pet her head as she settled in. Dumb doll and it’s cute. After placing my clothes in the hamper and opening the door I found thorn staring at me.

“Uh… Hi?” She just smiled and did her little eye-closed head-tilt thing.

“Um… Right… I’m gonna… Go over there.” She just followed me with her head as I moved into the living room. After a moment of watching the hallway I noticed her smiling at me as she carried the hamper out of the bathroom.

“You could have just asked.” Thorn just laughed as she headed to the back of the house.

“Hey dad, you said you needed to visit dash didn’t you?” Ah shit.

“Yea, I do. Thanks for reminding me kiddo. In bed by nine.” He laughed as I left the house again. I focused on my eye as a dark rainbow trail appeared on the ground. I followed it and it lead, surprisingly, to rainbows house.
I walked under it and changed my focus so I was looking at rainbow dash. She was lying on her bed. She wasn’t really doing anything, she was just lying there. Cuddling a pillow. Which was interesting, her whole house was made of clouds, how did she get furniture up there?

“Rainbow!” I saw her shift in bed. She was awake at least.

“Rainbow come down here so we can talk like normal ponies!” I saw her stand and try and see me through the window.

“Yea, that’s me hi!” I waved at her. She backed up really quick. Now she was in the bathroom brushing her mane again… Now she’s lying back down.

“Damnit rainbow! I didn’t say go back to bed!” She shot up and looked around.

“Yes, I can see you! Now please come down here!” She looked around frantically for a few moments before trying to bury herself into the cloud.

“Okay, I admit that’s adorable. But I still want to talk to you, and I would really rather not try getting up there myself, I don’t know how stable whatever this magic is.” She unburied herself and sighed. Standing up she walked to the edge of her house, I fizzled my magic as she approached so I could see out both eyes.

“What eclipse! I don’t want to talk to you!” Surprise!

“Well I want to talk to you, so come down here. You don’t even have to talk back! Just listen!” she seemed to think about that a moment before flying down to ground level.

“Fine. What?” Hm.

“Well hey, good news is if you’re not feeling better after this we can go get some drinks and chisel some ice off your heart.” She just frowned at me.

“Okay, I’m sorry. That was uncalled for. You have every right to be completely pissed at me… I think, honestly I’m really not sure. Either way, I came over here to say… I am sorry. I really am. I’m not sure what came over me, but something about that guy just... It doesn’t matter. What I did to him was wrong to say the least.” I kneeled down in front of her. “And I can understand if you no longer want to be my friend, and you can ignore me forever if you so choose after this. But I just… I have to ask. We cool?” I saw her smile a little when I said we cool. So I’m assuming on some level she still likes me.

“Eclipse… It’s not that you beat up my boss… Or even that he turned out to be seriously horrible. It’s that you took his wing. I just… I can’t see why you would do that.” I nodded. Understandable.

“Well, pegasi live in clouds, yes?” She nodded. “Well, when a Pegasus can’t fly, he can’t reach home, my thinking was, if he can’t reach the homes of pegasi, then they can escape him.” She looked at me with those big eyes and I just… Damnit. Why didn’t I choose dash! Look at her! Gah! I’m jealous of myself!

“Fine… I can accept that. You won’t do that to ponies that don’t deserve it will you?” …

“No dash, I would never hurt an innocent pony… at least, not like that. Listen, I know this is supposed to be a big touching moment and all, but we’ve already worked past the important stuff, Can we hug and talk again tomorrow?” She laughed as I said that and embraced me. I returned the favor of course.

“Thanks eclipse. I’m sorry I was mad at you.” Eh.

“Don’t worry about it. Now go hit the hay, I have a job for you tomorrow.” She scoffed as I said that. I just stood and started walking back to the house. Once I was there, I was pleasantly surprised to find Light had already gone to bed. I checked the clock, sure enough 9:23. I was gone longer than I thought.
I walked upstairs to the room and found misty waiting in the bed. She gave me a dirty smile when I walked in. I just laughed.
“So, I hear your hooves are sensitive.”

(76) Our life: coats and stupid ice

View Online

-----Twilight (8:00 Am) ------
I was sitting on the balcony of the library, with a set of binoculars and a note pad. I couldn’t see into eclipses room, but I could see the living room fairly well from where I was. It looked like Moon mist was waking up everypony. That’s odd. But okay. Let’s see… There’s thorn…Bulls eye, they make out… Okay…There’s light… Gosh that boy is adorable. Where is Eclipse though? It’s impossible to study him if I can’t see him! Even with all those silly windows!

“Ohhh where is eclipse! I need to see him doing something! Anything!” I stared ever more intently.
A good half hour passed. The kids were leaving; brew was nowhere to be found. Shame, I liked her. Bulls-eye headed to the farm, thorn into town…Where is he…

“So, have I done anything interesting yet?” I laughed.

“Hardly! You’re not even in the house!” Wait…

“Yea, I left early to fill out some paperwork, then I was going to come over here and kick it with you maybe learn some magic. But then I noticed you spying on my house. SO I figured I would come hang out.” I dropped the binoculars to find eclipse sitting cross-legged right next to me. For somepony so tall, he had no issues getting around did he?

“I…Uh… I didn’t mean to... I mean I wasn’t… Oh…” He laughed as I lowered my head.

“You think it’s an issue? It’s not, and anything you need to ask Twi, just ask. If I can I will answer to the fullest of my ability. You don’t have to scout me out. Although I am flattered.” I started getting flustered. He must have picked up on this because he laughed and hugged me.

“You’re cute as hell when you get all irritated.” I couldn’t help but smile. He may make no sense but… He’s just too good to be bad right? Yea… He’s way too good to be bad.

------Eclipse (8:32) -------
Seeing twilight all flustered and irritated always made my inner bronie cry out in girlish delight! If she wasn’t so damned cute when she goes crazy it wouldn’t be a problem!

“You uh… You can let me go eclipse…” HA!

“Just a little bit more, you’re adorable. You have no one to blame but yourself.” She laughed a little but I let her go. She was blushing.

“You really shouldn’t say things like that eclipse… I’m not adorable. I’m just…Me, just me.” Just you… I fail to see why this is NOT adorable.

“Fine, you’re not adorable. Let’s see…” I leaned against the side of the tree house.

“Hmm. Beautiful, That’s a good one. Clever, Clever is nice. You are… definitely cute, can’t compete on that count. Hmm…” At this point her face was a shade of red I had never seen before; I may have to name it myself! I’m gonna call it… Twiblush!

“No no no! Stop it! You have a mare friend!” And….

“So? I just was letting you know that you’re pretty, sexy, wonderfully nerdy, which just makes you hotter by the way. You would most likely look great with a wet mane, hmm. Hang on I’m sure I’ve got others.” I saw her horn glow as I was pushed over the side. Not a particularly long fall, but it did hurt.

“Oh my gosh! I am so sorry eclipse! Are you okay?!” Twilight was calling over the side.

“Magical! There another word!” I coughed she blushed some more and went inside. Me? I laid there a moment.

“Worth the pain…”

-----Rarity (8:39) ------
Ah... There we go. Now this suit is… Armored… Ugh. I cannot believe that idiot convinced me to make this for him… He does have a way with words though. Jeez… can’t stop worrying about him. I just KNOW he had something to do with that little fire over the everfree.
The door rang, I ran out to the front to welcome my new costumer, and instead was greeted with a very dusty eclipse.

“Oh… How on earth do you do this do my beautiful clothes?” He laughed. I was curious.

“I hit on twilight.” Oh, that explains it; poor dear can’t take a compliment.

“All in good fun I hope?” he nodded.

“Of course, I wouldn’t be hitting on her if I wanted her in my bed.” I suppose that’s true enough.

“Yes, for a girl like twilight some quality time, perhaps a movie. Maybe even a candle lit dinner, or a good book.” He looked lost in thought a moment.

“Did you say ‘movie’?” Oh dear. He really is still learning isn’t he?

“You realize you recently discovered peanut butter and jelly, and now you’re asking about movies yes?” He laughed.

“Well DUH. I didn’t think Equestria had movies! I told Luna and she didn’t know what the hell I was talking about!” Oh… Huh.

“Well, perhaps she refers to movies as cinematic adventures?” He shrugged. Then he stepped past me into the work room.

“Wow is that mine?” I smiled.

“Of course it is darling.” He began grinning.

“It’s like…exactly the same, yet I can’t help but feel impressed.”

-----Eclipse (8:40) -----
The coat LOOKED exactly the same. It was my regular combination jacket, just repaired. But there was something about it that was… Better. I couldn’t explain it.

“Yes, and it took me almost all last night to get the runes for durability carved into it, If you rip this one, I will be extremely mad.” She huffed away as I slipped it on, it still felt… Fine. Just…Better! It’s impossible to explain! The way the cloth moved the way it felt, everything about this was just superior.

“It also cleans itself. I thought you might need it what with your…Jungle running and all.” Rarity sat down and began working on designs again. I did what I do best. I hugged her.

“Put me down!” I laughed and did as she said. She looked at me and smiled anyway.

“You look dashing, now go and… Do stuff. And I won’t accept payment for this!” I laughed. Won’t accept payment. Right. I took out three gold bits and placed them on her desk.

“Now what did I just say!” She turned to look at me. I started leaving.

“It’s not payment, it’s a donation!” With that I slipped out the door. Got an armor coat. Woo!
And it’s simple! And Clean! … Huh… Simple and clean, never thought I would want to hear that song again…
“When you walk away, you won’t hear me say…” I walked from rarity’s porch. There was nowhere else to go… I don’t think…

“God damn… I need a toothpick or something so I can look cool while thinking.” I started walking to town. A visit to pinkie may improve my mood…

“No… Nope. It won’t… This is bugging me.” I turned and started walking to the house. Few minutes later and I was at the door, I entered and headed upstairs. Nopony was home at this point, so whatever.
I walked into my room and hopped onto the teleporter…Wait… I don’t need to go to the castle… Jesus I can’t think straight without music…
I stepped off the teleporter and headed downstairs to find the STILL wrapped package from vinyl.
It was bigger than a bread box. But smaller then a microwave. Obviously it’s a heart monitor!

I picked it up. It wasn’t too heavy. But either way, I sat on the couch and undid the twine wrapped around it. Inside there was a box and a letter. So I did the fun thing, I instantly started inspecting the box. And I recognized it too. A radio! I set it down and smiled. I then opened the envelope.

“Sup eclipse, if you’re reading this, I’m doing good. In fact, I’m doing GREAT. The money you slipped into my purse, sneaky bastard. As well as a surge of motivation, got me my first major gig! Not a studio gig, but close enough. I’m a talk show host, on K-colt. Tune in some time; I hear my fellow host is a ton of fun. Can’t wait to hear from you again. Vinyl Scratch” ….

“K colt… damnit… I know that name…” Whatever. I picked up the radio and put it on the mantle above our little fireplace. That way it’s out of the way. I like radio, and I like vinyl… but something tells me I don’t want to listen to that...

I stepped back outside into the sun and was greeted by a rainbow maned pegasi.

“You said you had a job? I’d like to get it over with quick.” I laughed.

“Quick? Well. I don’t know if that’s going to work. Follow me.” I led her through the woods, often times having to stop and get her untangled. It was a pretty serious mess eventually I ended up carrying her with my coat over her so her wings didn’t get hurt.

“This is stupid. I should have just flown.” I laughed.

“Bit late for that now isn’t it? We’re almost there. Just sit tight. You’re not the first pony I’ve carried down this path.” Technically she was. I carried be the opposite direction!
When we arrived I let her out so she could see the damage. The ice hadn’t melted at all.

“Oh man… This is gonna take all day.” I laughed.

“You got the time?” she just smiled and took to the sky, kicking everfree clouds blocking the sunlight. I set to work using my fire as a sort of welder, cutting a path from the east end of the ice block all the way to the center. At one point I actually had to cut through a timber wolf. Good thing they are all branches and twigs.

“What exactly are you doing eclipse?” I laughed at that.

“It’s a drain pipe! The water is going to flow to the middle, where it will meet my lovely little drain here, and flow away from town.” She nodded.

“I don’t get it.” I just smiled and we went back to our respective work.

It took two hours, for me to cut from the east side. To the center. This ice was not normal. Dash could feel it too.

“Eclipse the ice just doesn’t want to melt. It’s like… It’s not ice!” It was ice. Just… odd ice.

“Well… I guess if I turn up the fire power, and come back tomorrow… I should have this all cleared by next week.” Rough estimate.

“Eclipse… Did you do this?” I nodded.

“That’s…Scary.”

“Eeyup.” I am definitely frightening… Fuck.

(77) Our life: Ull.

View Online

-----Eclipse (2:43 AM) -----
I had been out here all night. I let rainbow leave to tell everypony. I had my fire burning as hot as I could make it go comfortably without burning down the forest. I had managed to remove maybe eight feet of the ice over the past…Forever. Rainbow was nice enough to bring me my vinyl-pod after a suggestion from moon mist. She’s also been bringing me food. And this fun little object misty gave her, it’s like…An anti-sleep orb, it was a clip on earring. But it constantly fed energy into the wearer by drawing extra energy in the atmosphere, and I was pushing out a lot of energy. Meaning that essentially I was my own battery. How cool is that? But one of the worse side effects of this little ball feeding me energy. I had time.
Time to think.
We all know that that’s dangerous.

And through it all. You know what I thought of the most?
Human. Mother. Fucking. Techno. Equestrian techno was cool! Don’t get me wrong! But you just can’t beat Blood sugar, or Sandstorm. Fucking CLASSICS! I mean, shit! I’d even take Clubbed to death! Of course I would take clubbed to death, that song was my shit. I loved it. Everything about it was like….YEAAAAAA. Oh! And Transformers. Something about them is just cool! Aside from that, I miss watching MLP. Weird I know, I’m living in Equestria. I’ve met, and hit on, all but one of the mane six. I have successfully hit on both princesses, and I now have a mare friend. A house. And a life! I am living damn near every brony's dream! Yet still it feels…Wrong. It just feels… Off! Like even though I’ve done everything I needed too, it’s still very… Wrong, like I’m forgetting something. I don’t know.

Have I mentioned how much I hate thinking?! I stopped the flames a moment and unclipped my energy tank (HA!) My ankles were now soaked. The melting ice was causing a small flood. I didn’t care. I took out the headphones and stretched.

“`Tis mighty impressive seeing a stranger out here. Especially one with some true fire power.” The voice was gruff. Amused, certainly. But sounded heavy, toned. Experienced. I turned to find something that truly caught me off guard. A dragon. Not a little spike oh he’s so cute dragon, I mean a full-fledged fucking eat me whole dragon. He had Black scales, with crimson spikes and claws. His eyes were a pale, almost glowing yellow in the moonlight. His head was on the ground he was smiling and staring at me.
My response?

“Holy shit it’s a dragon!” I think there was less fear and more excitement in my voice because this dragon laughed. And just so you know, how serious I am, Let me put it this way, His jaws spread like this? From tip to tip, at least twelve feet. His laugh was deep and rumbling. Scared me shitless, but to be honest all I wanted to do was feel the scales.

“Yes! I am indeed a dragon my boy. And you?” That’s cool.

“Uh... Eclipse, I’m sorry but, can I touch you? I know that’s a weird question but you look really smooth.” Again the ground seemed to rumble with his deep laughter. It was unsettling, but contagious. I ended up laughing as well.

“Yes. You may touch my scales. You entertain me fledgling, of what species are you?” He turned his head so I could see him eye to eye, I laid my hand against his cheek I was right, they were really smooth. Not a single blemish or bump. But they seemed impenetrable. I ended up laying my own face on his and laughing.

“Uh. I guess now that the weird introductions are out of the way, my name is Eclipse, and I’m a human. How about yourself?” He pulled from my head and looked at me. His yellow eyes were… unsettling.

“My name has not been asked for a very long time fledgling. When I was young, they would call me Ull.” Ewl? Right.

“Well… Ull, it was certainly a pleasure meeting you! Don’t have many dragon friends around here. So, was certainly nice you didn’t eat me!” again he laughed.

“Spoken like one whom enjoys his work. Do you wish to remain undisturbed? I will not consume you, I do not consume…Humans, and so I can say you will be safe.” I shook my head.

“It’s not me I’m worried about Ull. I don’t want you hurting my friends. I’m not sure when they will be here though. So...” He just nodded and laid down.

“More like you?” I laughed.

“No no, I’m unique to this world. My friends are ponies.” Again that laughter.

“The skittish children? You befriend them?” That was… an arrogant comment.

“Yes, I befriend them, and if you don’t mind, I would rather you not insult my friends.” He eyed me a few moments and laid his head on the grass a few feet behind me.

“Very well. They must mean a lot to you. You stood up for them. I wish to meet these ponies who have captured your heart. I will keep you company while you work.” I just nodded and clipped the orb back onto my ear; I turned off my vinyl pod. No reason for it now.

“Well, thanks for the company. It certainly helps.” He smiled as I turned back to the ice.

“I have spent many nights alone fledgling. I quite enjoy having conversations; Most of my species are…” He seemed to be searching for a word.

“Irritating? Obstinate? Stubborn?” I offered. Even though all three are the same damn thing.

“Uneducated.” OUCH.

“So your species are stupid?” He laughed for a moment.

“Yes. I suppose they are.”

“Hope you don’t mind, but, I’m gonna turn up the power, I want this done.” He nodded.

“Do as you wish. I am merely an observer.” I smiled at that and doubled the power on one of my streams. Turning the other to ice in case the forest ignites. The light from the flame was almost blinding. But I couldn’t feel the heat.

“Your fire is quite strong. You are very much alive. But… Your fire itself is cold. Heartless.” Great, now my flame thrower had feelings.

“What do ya mean Cap`n?” he laughed a moment.

“I mean, your fire is not fire. It is merely heat. There is no life in it.” Right.

“Listen, Ull. I know you’re a dragon and all. But fire doesn’t live. It’s just fire.” It seems like everything I do makes him laugh. I’m either really good, or he’s easily amused…I vote both.

“I know not where this world you are from is eclipse. But things here are not always as they seem. Magic can be found in the smallest of objects to the largest. Never doubt something, simply because it is as it looks.” With this he stretched his head next to mine, and let out a small puff of fire. The puff landed on the ice and sat there. Never extinguishing. Just… there. I stopped spraying and stared at it.

“How did you?” I reached my hand over the ball. It was… warm, not hot at all. I picked it up. Smart right? But it was okay. The fire was black in the center, the area that looked like it was burning was crimson, and the flame tips were green. It was… Mesmerizing for lack of a better word.

“It’s beautiful.” He nodded and laid his head back down. Then he huffed and the air from his nose blew out the flame.

“You are young still eclipse. There are many things in this world you have yet to grasp. You have power certainly. From looking at you, I would say you have barely scratched the surface of your potential. But your control is… Weak and you force things. You need to let the energy flow. You do not control. You are merely a channel.” He shut his eyes as I contemplated that. Don’t control, guide? Well… I suppose I have time… Dammit.

Ull started snoring. Like a dick.

------Bulls-eye (8:46 AM) -----
“Why am I walking again? I have WINGS!” Rainbow dash hadn’t stopped complaining the entire trip.

“Because you’re keeping me company while we drop off eclipse’s breakfast! And you’re not flying because you CHOSE not to!” The forest was too thick for her to break through now that we were in it. And she did nothing but sulk the entire time!

“Ughh! We’ve been walking for like…Forever!” I sighed. We had only been walking, maybe twenty five minutes. And Rainbow dash hadn’t even been helping me carry things!

“We’re almost there dash. Then you can take off or whatever.” I heard her sigh. I understand her restlessness. Pegasi are built for clouds. Not paths.

“Yea okay.” Eventually we reached the clearing, but our path was blocked by a large obsidian rock.

“Really?” Was all I could say as I started climbing. Rainbow just flew over it.

“See you over there!” She is really annoying sometimes!

------Eclipse (8:49 AM) -----
My arms were dead. I was sitting on the last ten feet of ice. I couldn’t feel my arms at all. Not a fun feeling. I had made a lot of progress on the ice. But no progress on “Guiding” the fire. Bah.

“Eclipse!” Rainbow swooped down to great me, and I hugged her. My arms can be un-dead for a hug. Ull was awake and watching with interest. He hadn’t moved from his napping position in a while now. But I could tell he was smiling.

“Hey Dashie! How’s it going?” I let her go as she hovered in place.

“Pretty good, once Bulls-eye gets over that rock over there it will all be better.” She pointed at Ull's side with a hoof. She still hadn’t noticed he was a dragon. That’s amazing.

“Dashie?” She looked at me and smiled.

“I want you to look around this area really hard.” She just frowned at me.

“Why? You want me to pat you on the back for melting a good three quarters of the ice? You’re the one that put it here!” I just shook my head. I knew that!

“Nope. Look around the clearing.” She started looking just as Bulls-eye cleared the top of Ull’s side. She slid down and galloped up to me. I resurrected my tired arms again for another hug as she jumped at me.

“Hello Be!” She just laughed as I set her down. She then turns and lifts a small box wrapped in pinkies familiar pink bow and places it on my lap. My stomach growled in response. I didn’t realize I was so hungry.

“Okay, so. Good job on getting this much done over the past night and here is your food. Some brownies and a wad. Or frusplosion, I don’t know pinkie named them both I don’t know what they are.” I took a moment with that.

“You don’t know what a brownie is?” She just shook her head and sat on my coat tails. Understandable. Ice is cold on pony butt.

“Well, here try mine then.” I opened to box and laughed.

“Never mind, pinkie packed enough for all three of us, here” I passed a brownie and a wad to both Be and dash. They both accepted them happily.

“Okay. I don’t know how pinkie did this, but this is by far the best wad ever.” Be just laughed as she finished her wad. Rainbow actually tasted and then demolished all of her food.

“So dash, I suppose now that you’re done eating, you notice something weird about the clearing?” She sighed and burped, which totally killed the sigh. We laughed about that but now be was looking as well. Be spotted Ull immediately. He just winked at her. She sat completely still.

“Eclipse… Don’t make any sudden moves.” I wanted to laugh. But then dash noticed.

“DRAGON!!!” She immediately planted herself in front of me in a defensive pose. I DID laugh at this. So did Ull. This of course made both of the girls look at me like I was crazy!

“Eclipse! That’s a dragon! This is NOT a laughing matter!” Be was panicking. So I did what I could to comfort them.

“Hey Ull, This is rainbow dash, she’s a weather pegasi. And this is Bulls-eye she is a scout.” He raised he head and extended a single talon at be, the tip was almost as big as her.

“It is a pleasure to meet you, friends of Eclipse.” Dash backed away from his claw and looked at me.

“Girls, this is Ull, he is a dragon, and he is also a pretty cool guy. He won’t hurt you.” Rainbow looked to me, and I’m pretty sure she tried, and failed to whisper.

“Okay, why is he hanging out with YOU instead of other dragons?” I just sighed as Ull retracted his claw.

“Most of my species are hoarders; they care not for anything but their own personal collections.” Be was next to speak.

“Most of your species? So what are you?” He lifted his claw in thought a moment.

“I suppose… I am a librarian.” Dash started laughing. Ull took the opportunity to poke her with a claw.

“An ancient DRAGON librarian, young pony.” She stopped laughing.

“So, now hang on, you’re a librarian, so you don’t collect jewels, you collect books? Aren’t there others of your species that do that?” I was curious now. He nodded.

“We are few, and far between. Those that are raised by unicorns tend to become knowledge seekers. There is a city, Dramind. In the untamed zebra lands. We take our knowledge there… Most of us take our knowledge there. My library is a personal collection. Not to be shared.” I seriously wanted to grill this dragon on everything cool he just said.

“You said ‘those of us raised by unicorns’? Does that mean only some of you are raised by unicorns?” He nodded.

“You seek knowledge, this is good. Yes eclipse. I myself was raised by a powerful alicorn; she however disappeared… one thousand and one years ago now. Truly, when she had abandoned me, I felt lost. But I became a knowledge seeker. Others may choose to abandon their unicorns, or out last them, some die. Some dragons become knowledge seekers. Others become hoarders. There are lesser groups as well. But most born wild are hoarders.” Wow, okay. So… This dude was Luna’s dragon maybe?

“So, how old ARE you? And for that matter, what’s the average dragon age?” He smiled at this. He likes answering questions.

“I as of last month, have been hatched for one thousand and twenty seven years. As for the average age, it depends on the type of dragon. Most hoarders don’t live much longer than three hundred years. And if they do, they tend to do something stupid. Like attack me.” Ten twenty seven. Not bad. But attack him?

“Why do they assault knowledge seekers?” I looked at be, she smiled at me. I looked to rainbow and found she was sitting next to me, on the other side of my coat tails listening intently. Ull had an audience.

“They assault us, and fail. Because we do still consume gems for sustenance. Hoarders are greedy, selfish creatures. They do not care if you are friend or foe, if you possess something they want, they will attempt to take it. By force if nessacary.” WOW. So that’s cool. I guess…

“And what about that city, the uh... Drenie? Was it?” He laughed again. I felt the girls tense up. I wasn’t worried. I was used to it.

“You mean Dramind. Young Rainbow.” She puffed a little.

“I aint young!” She thought about that. “Okay fine. Yea that.” Again the low rumbling escaped his throat.

“Dramind is a city of wonder. For those who seek knowledge it possesses books from across thousands of years. Magical tomes, histories, myths. It is a draconic library, only so many can gain entry however.”

“So, this city, can YOU gain access?” He nodded.

“Yes Eclipse, I was one of the founders. I choose not to participate in their collections however. I have my own goals.” Right.

“What kind of goals?” be was actually smiling, she found this very enlightening.

“Well, I suppose my goal is simply to learn. The goal of Dramind is to collect. Not research. I enjoy researching things, magic, plants. Even strange creatures.” He poked my chest with a claw. It was surprisingly gentle. At this point I was getting kind of bored.

“Well, girls, I appreciate you coming and dropping this stuff off, I was just resting here until I could feel my arms. And I can. So, can you get off my coat?” The laughed and stood while Ull looked at me indifferently. I hopped down into the slush that used to be dirt and turned on the ice. Ull plucked Be from the top, she screamed. Then she apologized after she was put down unharmed away from the ice.

“It is no problem young pony. I was simply assisting you. I understand your fear of my species.” She just sat as rainbow took off to town; I ignited and started working on the rest of the ice.

(78) Our life: Steamy.

View Online

(((Those of you who already read the previous chapter, I finished it this morning, you may need to go back to read just after Ull falls asleep. Sorry about any confusion this may cause.)))

------ Moon mist (9:47 AM) -----
Today was going to be another slow day. There was no other way to put it. The few ponies that came in had come for a recharge on various objects and then left. I don’t mind having slow days, but its almost like most ponies in Ponyville just don’t use magic! And while that is absolutely true since most are either pegasi or earth ponies it was still very… Unfortunate. The store was at least making enough money to coast by without much worry. I wasn’t pulling in much spending cash either, but that’s not a problem. There aren’t many things I need to buy in this town. Groceries every now and again…Then I was struck with an epiphany.

“I’m seriously bored.” I laid my head down onto the counter in front of me. I need some pony else to work here. I need company!
But of course during my inner monologues I didn’t see rainbow dash enter the store.

“Moon mist! Hey! Guess what! Your mate is hanging out with a dragon!” Mate? Eclipse? Dragon? I sighed.

“Most likely…” She looked flustered a moment.

“No really, he is talking to a dragon.” I just nodded. Which ended up looking more like I was trying to bend my head into the counter.

“It’s Eclipse. He does things like that.” She looked at me and huffed.

“Fine. You’re boring.” Then she left. It’s not MY fault that eclipse talking to a dragon doesn’t surprise me. Blame it on him!

“I want a little Luna…” I sighed.

-----Eclipse (10:14 AM) -----
I was working on the last solid foot of ice. It was amazing how just a short rest helped me speed the process back up. Bull’s eye had been asking Ull about everything from dragon anatomy to questions about his previous owner. She was a unicorn. Not an alicorn. So my thoughts of it being Luna were shot out the window. Although throughout it he was quite adamant that she was in fact an alicorn. Even though she had no wings. Be tried to explain that an alicorn has both wings and a horn and blah blah blah.

To be honest I tuned them out. It was tons of fun listening to them argue the finer points of ‘alicornism’ but still. It was pretty annoying!
After I finished the last of the ice off I looked at the area around me. The whole place was flooded; the bodies of already degrading Timberwolves floated loosely in the water, and any trees near the center of the blast were actually bent outwards. Ull set about placing them upright. I got to work steaming out all the flood water.
Bulls-eye watched. What could she do? It’s not like she had intense super awesome magic, or the ability to move trees with one hand…Claw. Thing. Jeez… I’m kind of a dick!

“Hey bulls-eye, why not tell us more about yourself?” She just laughed at that.
“Eclipse, you know most of everything about me! Why not try something new, tell me about yourself!” Ull perked up on that one. I just looked at her.

“I’m…Pretty simple, I like being happy, and I like making others happy. Aside from that, I love my friends and family. I’m a hard core music lover, and…I suppose I’m kind of… I don’t know; Why not ask me questions, me telling you about myself this way is pretty boring.” They both laughed as I went back to setting the water on fire.

“Okay… Let’s see here. What do YOU think about Ull’s alicorn?” Jesus. Drop it!

“I don’t think it was an alicorn, the only alicorns' I know of are Luna and Celestia, but none the less, I think he would know the difference between an alicorn and a unicorn. He IS like a thousand bazillion years old.” Ull nodded like some sort of sage as Be coughed.

“Okay, fine. He wins this round then. Let’s see… What kind of creature do you want to meet the most?” I laughed.

“To be honest, the top of my list were you ponies and a dragon, diamond dogs seem interesting, but really. I don’t know many other species around Equestria. I never studied them much. Though, if you had them I think vampires, or werewolves would be next on my list of meets.” I stopped flaming it up and waded over to the dry land near Ull. The water had actually started receding but it still came up to my shins. Be had gotten wet on her initial trot over to me. And my feet were now sickeningly cold.
I focused and watched as they lit on fire.

“See that’s cool.” Be just laughed as steam rose off my clothes. It was pretty cool that the fire didn’t affect my clothes, just the water in my clothes.

“Well Eclipse. Meeting you and your friend has been quite the honor. However, I must check my cave for thieves; I hope to meet you again.” I nodded as he stood.

“Ya know Ull, My house is right near the forests edge, you ever need something, just come pay me a visit, I’ll see if I can help you out.” He laughed as he began stepping over myself and be, moving through the forest at an incredible rate. He was out of our sight in moments.

“I didn’t realize dragons were so fast.” Be said while staring into the tree line. I just nodded and looked at the small pool.

“You know any faster ways to get rid of water? Burning it takes a long time.” She just watched as I sat next to her.

“Well… You could try planting those miney things and have them attack the water.” I would have to replant them a lot…

“Not really any good… I need like… I don’t know… We could just leave it here; eventually it will disperse on its own.” She just shook her head.

“You would drown the trees.” Drown the? Seriously?

“I…Uh… Never mind, you know what, I’m sure you know more about trees and shit then I do, so okay, that’s cool.” But one thing I have over her… Is the ability to blow shit up!

I stood and waded into the center of the water.

“What are you doing eclipse?” She sounded genuinely curious. I laughed.

“You know how I lit my shoes on fire and it got rid of the water?” she nodded as I settled into the middle of the pool.

“Well, I’m going to do that with my whole body, hopefully it being on as hot as I can get it will speed this up!” She just shook her head.

“You realize this is a stupid idea right?” I smiled as my body ignited.

“You have a better idea?” I couldn’t hear her reply as the water began hissing where ever it touched me, sending plumes of steam into the air. I of course was batting at the steam with my hands out of sheer boredom!

------Rainbow dash (10:25) -----
The steam coming from over the everfree was clearly visible. It was eclipse, without a doubt doing something stupid! Does he have any idea how hard this was going to make my job for the next few days?

“UGHH! COLTS!!” I yelled as I began to take off over the forest. The wind in my mane felt amazing, especially at this time of day! But as I drew close to the steam banks, it was begging to make me sweat. I felt like I was in one of those spa rooms again, at least this time I could fly. I stopped over the steam cloud and looked down. At this altitude the steam wasn’t too hot; it was just warm and thick.
I began looking through the clouds and eventually I found eclipse, He was sitting in the middle of the pool, literally sitting in it. His body was coated in flames as he sat there and I could tell without even being near him that he had a stupid grin on his face. I flew down to the outskirts of the steam banks, circling until I found bulls-eye and landed next to her. The steam hissing off eclipse was an almost constant noise. It was loud, but stand able.

“BE!” Bulls eye looked over at me and smiled.

“Hi dash! You come to say hello to eclipse?! I wouldn’t try it! The steam in the center is VERY hot!” Well DUH. We were yelling at each other over the noise. It was actually kind of funny.

“Well actually! I came over to see if eclipse knows where that steam is going!” She laughed but it was drowned out by the steam.

“No! I don’t think he has the slightest clue!” I sighed and watched as eclipse finished destroying the skies over Ponyville. This rain was gonna have to come down somewhere.

-----Eclipse (11:23) -----
I had been sitting in the middle of the deafening steam bath for little over an hour now. When the water finally finished and I extinguished myself I couldn’t hear anything. As the steam baths cleared and I saw rainbow and Be looking at me like I broke something. Which to be honest, I most likely HAVE broken something. That’s just my luck. I walked over and noticed rainbow was talking. I couldn’t hear her so I laughed. They looked at me like I was stupid. I pointed to my ears and tried to say calmly that I couldn’t hear, I must have yelled though, they flinched. Bulls-eye just shook her head as her horn glowed and she motioned for me to come down to her level. So I did. And she touched her horn to my head. A warm glow filled my vision and the sounds of life came back. She pulled back as her horn extinguished.

“Better?” she asked head tilting to the side. I smiled at her and nodded. Then rainbow pushed me to the ground the rest of the way and sat on my chest.

“Do you have any idea what you have done?” she kept poking me with her hoof.

“My job?” She sighed. I was confused!

“No you dummy! All that steam goes up, in the everfree it will turn into clouds. Then those clouds will become storms. That was a LOT of steam, which means a LOT of rain. Get it?” Not really.

“If it’s over the everfree what’s the issue?” She just sighed and jumped off me.

“If it’s over the everfree, it moves on its own, the chances of Ponyville being hit by this storm you just made are pretty big. And that was a lot of steam!” Ohhh okay.

“Well…Shit.” Rainbow nodded as Be laughed.

“Well, I mean. Before that happens and all that… Can we go home?” I was beat, the only reason that I was still able to move was because of this orb. I need to give it back to mist too.

“Yea, eclipse. Rainbow, let’s go home okay? Those orbs aren’t meant for long periods of time.” That’s for sure.

“Alright, you two head back, I gotta catch up with the rest of the weather pegasi around town and figure out what were gonna do.” Rainbow flew off before saying good bye.

“Did I piss her off again?” Be just nodded as I followed her through the woods.

Maybe I should visit the castle. Got this weird feeling I’m missing something there.

(79) Our life: Discord

View Online

-----Eclipse (10:28 PM) -----
The walk home had been…Uninteresting. Me getting upstairs into bed? Uneventful. Me removing the energy orb and then instantly crashing? Slightly painful.
I reached up and rubbed the back of my head. It was clearly late at night, Moon mist had curled up beside me she was dreaming about something fun though, he tongue was lolling out of her mouth and her back legs were twitching. I chose NOT to take advantage, and that was really hard to do. I gently scooted her out of the bed and looked at my clothes, they were clean. Little Luna was staring at me from the depths of my pocket. Most likely angry because I was moving. I just reached down and scratched her head. I ended up leaving the room. Now my schedule is all fucked up because of a day of working nonstop. Hate it when that happens. I ended up in the kitchen making myself some food. After eating I went back upstairs to bed. Mist just smiled. It was a very satisfied smile. I was jealous. How bad is that?

I ended up standing again after not ten minutes of sitting there. I walked over to the teleporter and triggered the silent mode. Remembering that that would be turning it OFF, I turned its back on. Few quick words and a flash, I headed out to the gardens. The guards along the way mostly nodded at me, a few smiled. Some actually shook their heads. Every time I saw this I just thought “I r disappoint.” Which made me smile at them. I ended up in the garden to find Luna wasn’t there. It was disappointing, yes but I figured I could wander a little. Eventually I just did that. I wandered. Where ever my legs wanted to go I went. Eventually I ended up in the opposite side of the gardens, the area I liked to refer to as the “Statue garden.” That’s all that was here. Some hedges, flowers. But mostly statues.

I wandered from statue to statue. I recognized a few from season twos intro episode. One especially. I stared at it for a long time.

“Discord.” I turned to face the speaker. It was Celestia. She didn’t know I knew. So I nodded.

“He was once a very powerful guardian. A protector if you will. With the power to bend and shape reality on a whim. Once, he ruled alongside us. Protecting my little ponies. Offering them guidance. Assisting when all hope was lost.” Really… So there’s more to discord then I thought.

“So what happened?” She looked to me. I just looked back at discord. He was frozen. Stuck. His face contorted into a look of surprise. His body permanently molded in an attempt to escape. I felt bad for the guy. Sure he was sort of a maniacal douche bag. But still. Getting your ass kicked by the power rangers would be less embarrassing if they weren’t pastel ponies.

“Well. One evening he fell in love. She was a beautiful mare. By the name of order.” Order. Imagine that.
“They were complete opposites. Discord loved planning, schedules. He would meticulously detail every event of the day. Order loved the chaos, she would do things on whim never plan out her day. She simply did what she wished. She was a very nice pony. But as with all things beautiful, she passed. And discord took it upon himself, and his power to resurrect her. But even a power such as his cannot break deaths hold without consequence. His mind became consumed in chaos, and eventually he found glee in it.”
There’s always a someone with good intentions fucking everything up isn’t there.

“His happiness in causing chaos eventually caused him to end his on lover’s life for a second time. Through an accident he caused, she died. And his mind took the final step. Pain, suffering, misery. Anything that was not truly happy he became obsessed with spreading, Chaos he called it. It was chaotic. But it was also deadly. Crops would rot under his control of day and night, weather would become uncontrollable. And eventually he learned to affect the minds of my little ponies.”
Jesus… It’s like a bad RPG script.

“After so much pain, my sister and I, we rose to stop him. Imprisoning him in stone. One year after Luna returned, he escaped again. That had been an eventful year, but still the Elements of harmony rose against discord. And through many hardships, they were able to seal him away again.”
Hm…
I turned to face the stoned discord….Stoned. Funny.

“So where did his power come from?” She was quiet. Contemplating. I knew this silence.

“Fine, don’t answer; I don’t want to hear you lie.” I walked over and hopped onto the pedestal holding the stone discord, and began to climb him. Celestia just watched as I sat on his head. He was big. He stood almost twelve feet, and with his horns being so far back on his head, He made a pretty comfortable seat.

“He is not a chair.” I just laughed.

“Yea, but he also doesn’t care. He’s in stone remember?” I sighed and looked at the sky. Little luna crawled from my pocket and onto my lap. I pet her as she laid back down.

“The spark.” Figures. I looked down at Celestia.

“He had a spark. The same as you. He was a master at using its power; only two sparks have ever come into existence. And now you hold the second.” Well. Certainly explains some things.

“So, he had a spark? The ability to change the world as he saw fit. The ability, to shift REALITY to fit his will. And never once did you think It might be best to just kill him?” she shook her head.

“I cannot kill him. It is neither my place, nor his time.” Bull shit.

“Why not? What makes him special? Why can’t you just kill him?” Now she laughed.

“You truly do not understand your own power eclipse. You cannot die. The spark will rebuild you. In a different place, a different time, you may even be a different species, but once a spark has hatched in your being, it will never leave.” Right.

“So you’re saying if I kill discord then he would reincarnate potentially on a different plane of existence? Then come back of his own free will and terrorize you?” She nodded.

“Yes, it is entirely possible. However he may also not even remember us. As I said, he can be resurrected anywhere, at any time.” Okay. Fine.

“So He would not only have a chance of reincarnating as a different species with no recollection of your species, he may end up coming back at some time during his own time stream?” This shit is like a bad doctor who episode. Thank god I liked wibbley wobbly thinking.

“It is possible yes.” …

“Hold on. You think… You think he could pop up anywhere, at any time, and perhaps something in the world would influence him to knowing, or coming to feel a connection to this world?” Again she nodded.

“Have you…Talked to Luna? About me?” She shook her head.

“Why would I talk to her about you?” Because the pieces are falling together.

“Would you say, before his fall, discord was…A brother, or perhaps family to you two?” She nodded.

“Oh… And did he by any chance have a thing for Eclipses?” She nodded again.

“Yes he did, why is this of any importance Eclipse?” Ha… Wow.

“You said that there has only been two sparks, ever hatched. And have lived through generations?”

“Yes, eclipse what are you getting at? You are beginning to scare me.” She hasn’t figured it out yet.

“Well, Celestia, let’s say for a moment. What if there weren’t two hatched sparks? What if there was only one.” She thought a moment.

“Very well.”

“Good, now say for instance, what you say about reincarnation is true. He can appear anywhere at any time. Well. Let me put it this way, if he died here. Where would he appear?” She was deep in thought.

“I suppose. Anywhere is possible.” Yes.

“Now say for instance, he can appear in his own timeline, even after death.” She nodded again.

“Let me simplify this. Discord died. His body resurrected. He found something in his new body that reminded him of Equestria, or perhaps the spark influenced the world around him to make it happen. But eventually, he grew attached to this world. Thinking it was fiction, until the spark decided it was time to pull him back.” She was starting to connect the dots.

“You…Don’t mean to say that…” I looked at the sky and laughed.

“I guess my name is discord. Well fuck.” Little Luna huffed into my hand.

(80) Our life: Cloudy with a chance of discord

View Online

-----Eclipse (11:29 PM) -----
It made sense. I had always loved this cheery little cartoon; something about it had grasped my attention and just held it. Here I was thinking I was a normal human living day to day life and suddenly I develop a serious case of “you may be discord” Well FML. I’m my own enemy. How fun is that!

“You must be mistaken eclipse! There is no way that you are discord! He was cruel! You are kind! He relished in the pain of others, you seek to make them happy!” Celestia was losing her cool. There’s something you hope to never see.

“It makes sense Celestia. Think about it! Really think. This spark, no matter how simple or farfetched the possibility may be; allows control over reality! I recently shut off gravity on a rock! Not to mention coated a huge area in ice, and then melted it because it wasn’t normal ice, there is only so many possibilities!” She looked stunned as everything sank in.

“So…What are the possibilities…?” She looked sad as I thought about it.

“Well, the first would be that I follow in my own footsteps, becoming a servant of chaos and most likely being destroyed, I REALLY don’t want this to happen but frankly it’s possible. Maybe a type of memory inside the spark, some form of chaos relapse I don’t know.” She nodded.

“The second? I accept that I may be the reincarnation of the god of chaos, and try to use my powers to fix everything he fucked up. It would be hard, and I may have to leave my friends to do it, but eventually I may make amends.” She looked at me, and she was crying. I had never seen Celestia cry.

“After that, there’s one of the worst possibilities, and there is the one I want.” She was openly weeping. I wanted to hug her. But that would require feeling anything but annoyance.

“The third… And the one I hate the most. I can leave, if I made it to this world, I can make it back. Change it so I never happened. You said discord can affect minds, so I could remove everyponies memories of me being here. And I can just go. To protect all of us. I could revise everything about my existence.”

“The fourth and the one I really would like… I tell everypony what, and who I am. And hope they accept me after they have been told. They most likely would. But… I rather like my life. And I don’t want it to change.” I picked up little Luna. She just looked at me as I drew her to my face. “At least you would stay.” She just nuzzled the bridge of my nose in response.

“I simply cannot accept that you are such a bad thing!” She was crying so hard that her words were coming from between hiccups… I placed little Luna in my pocket. Time lines, so much shit to keep track of. Can I travel through time? I sort of hope not. Otherwise my bodies would start piling up. And eclipse bodies are bad. No, time travel or control isn’t possible, otherwise the filters could see through them right?

“Celestia, there isn’t much else of an explanation. I am what I am.” I jumped from discords statue. Landing in front of Celestia I hugged her. “I am so sorry. I wish there was another way to take this.” Me hugging her at least calmed her a bit.

“There has to be a way… To find if what you say is true.” Well…

“I could detach discords head and take a look around.” She cry/laughed so that’s good…ish.

“No, that… Would not work... I am sorry about losing control of my emotions, it normally does not happen.” I just laughed.

“Lose control more often; open up have a good time. You worried that you will offend me because you cry? Or perhaps it’s for appearance sake, you have to be eternally strong and graceful or some jazz.” I just squeezed her a little tighter. Celestia of Equestria, crying because she thought I could turn into her worst enemy from her best friend. Again.

“…Yes… Okay. I will…” She sighed and regained her composure. Her voice returning to that familiar joking tone.

“This… Event requires more research. If you would be willing to accompany me to my workshop…I would like to study you some more.” WOW! Hot.

“You’re like my mom, I don’t know…” To her credit, she did take it in stride. But she did blush.

“It’s better than the other option of me taking you to the bedroom.” Man… I love these princesses! We smiled at each other as I followed her. I looked back at the discord statue. And what I saw frightened me more than anything I’d ever seen before.
Myself. In his place. I focused my magic on the statue, and watched as discords head slid off. He won’t recover again.
“Eclipse?” She couldn’t see it, so I ran to catch up.

It was after noon by the time she stopped poking and prodding me with her horn, I was able to keep my pants at least.

“So, what is it? You have some way to recognize my spark from his?” She nodded and walked to the corner of the room, rummaging through a chest high cabinet she eventually pulled out a single jar full of brown fluid. She carried it over to me, and me being well. Me, I took it and opened it. One quick sniff later and I was laughing.

“Is this a jar of chocolate milk?” She smiled and shook her head as a pink form shifted out of the jar. A small cloud of cotton candy. Amazing.

“Can I please eat it?” She laughed as I said that and caught it in her magic before it could escape.

“No eclipse, I need you to try and make one. Perhaps if you can, then we can see if yours and discords magic’s, are truly one in the same.” Oh great yea. Let the stupid kid who can barely make fire and ice create a complex cotton-candy cumulus which channels curious chocolate confectioneries…Hmm. Wait...

“Does confectionery apply to chocolate milk?” Celestia looked at me a moment.

“Well... I suppose. It is high in sugar.” Okay…

“Would you say that this cloud is curious?” She thought about that.

“Well, I suppose I’m curious about the cloud. What is this about?” Trolololol.

“Nothing, just wondering. All right, gonna try to… Create one of these.” I focused on making a cloud… And I made one. It was small. And black. And it attacked me. With lightning.

“Ow!” I smacked it and it poofed into nothing as I rubbed the back of my hand.

“Oh dear. Are you all right?” I looked at the back of my right hand; there was now a little black scorch mark.

“Uh. Yea, I’m fine... It just startled me really.” She nodded as I focused again this time making a perfectly normal white cloud.

“Okay… I’m gonna be honest, I don’t have anywhere near as much experience with this as discord… Can I like, go home and practice?” She nodded as I focused and made a perfectly round cloud. It ended up falling and bouncing before dissipating.

“Yea… No experience at all.” I reached out to the regular white cloud and was able to touch it. I grabbed and pulled it to myself. It was about as big as my head, but it was fluffy. So I did what comes natural. I hugged it.

“Eclipse, hugging clouds is not something discord would do.” I laughed. The cloud was VERY plush. I may have to make a bed out of them.

“Yea, but that’s for the best right?” she nodded as I stood, releasing the cloud. It floated off a bit and stopped.

“Oh right, your clouds don’t move unless moved. I keep forgetting.” She smiled as I put back on my shirt and coat.

“Celestia…” I finished putting my coat on and turning to face her. She looked at me with a smile. But I’ve known her long enough to know it was fake.

“Don’t tell anypony… Please?” She just nodded.

“When we complete the test, and know for sure. Then we will inform them. If necessary.” I nodded and gave my own fake smile.

“Off to learn how to create cotton candy clouds.” She nodded as I started walking down the halls, white cloud in tow. Little Luna flew out of my pocket and onto the cloud as I dragged it around. I just laughed as she fell asleep on it.

At least one person would never leave me. But maybe I’m over thinking this. I over think everything else…

(81) Our life: Buttons

View Online

-----Eclipse (2:38 PM) -----
I hadn’t encountered Luna in the castle; I wasn’t too upset about that. She is one of those few people that can read me extremely well. Well enough to the point that I can’t hide when I’m annoyed. I made it home and out back without much trouble. Little Luna still being towed behind me on a small cloud I had crafted. I still don’t understand her. She can walk on clouds, but she can’t eat, it’s just weird.
I walked to about the halfway point between my and Rainbow dash’s house. This gave me a good… Quarter mile to blow shit up. So that’s something. I spent a good few hours here. Eventually I had made myself a cloud chair, and was still sitting there, trying to create one of discords. Eventually I just gave up and started trying to guide a flame on my hand. Guide it. Not control. Ull seems like a smart cookie. But really. This is just…I don’t know, it’s just stupid trying to figure this shit out with everything going on.
I may, just MAY, be discord. If I’m right? Then I’m pretty damn sure I’m gonna start remembering everything he did. Most likely start hearing him too. If there’s one thing I’ve noticed over years of anime, it’s that the main character ALWAYS has psychological issues.

“This would be so much easier if I wasn’t so fucking confused!” I extinguished the flame and tried spawning another cloud, it came out stormy. I grabbed it and squeezed it in my hands, molding it into a ball. Which I then threw at the floor. It disappeared in a flash of light, leaving a small scorch on the grass.

“Well, maybe you’re angry as well?” Moon mist walked up, I don’t know how I didn’t see her.

“Maybe.” This is just depressing at this point.

“Eclipse, how are you sitting on those clouds? You’re not a Pegasus.” I could be. I may be able to sprout wings right fucking here. If I’m not mistaken, reality is my bitch. Which means I can alter my body to…Whatever.

“Uh… I don’t really know. Why don’t you try?” She stared a moment before shrugging and walking over. She tried placing a hoof on a bit of cloud off the side, her hoof passed through. She just shrugged…How the HELL do they do that… I then reached over and picked her up. Laying her on on my lap as I leaned back. Making the clouds push me into a laying position. This way she as lying on my chest.

“You’re in a foul mood… What’s up?” I just smiled as another stormy cloud appeared over her, I just waved it away.

“Just…Can’t figure out my own magic. How messed up is that.” She laid her head down across my shoulder and started rubbing the side of my face.

“You know most unicorns go their adolescent life without ever using magic?” Yea, cool. Unicorns, adolescent. Two things I’m not!

“Yea, I know you’re trying to help mist… I just… I’m sorry. Just in a foul mood in general today I guess.”
Yea, because after all, I just discovered I’m the god of chaos’s reincarnation. I think I have a few emo points I can cash somewhere.

“Oh eclipse… Fine.” She gave me a quick kiss and hopped off of my chest. When she hit the ground she turned to look at me.

“If you decide to stop being in whatever funk you’re in and want to get…Entertained. Then feel free to come inside. And yes, that is an innuendo.” She laughed and turned to walk back to the house.

“Yea… Get `er dog.” I mumbled as another failed storm cloud appeared. I brushed it away and continued.

------Rainbow dash (6:43 PM) -------
“Did it work?” I whispered as moon mist returned to the house. She just gave me a sad smile and shook her head. Light and I sighed as she walked to the back. We were all watching eclipse through the window. He looked down. He kept making clouds, I don’t know how but they almost always ended up stormy, he would bat them away after creating the stormy ones. The white fluffy ones he added to his chair. Which was now looking very comfortable in a laid back position.

“Why is dad acting like this rainbow?” I shook my head at light. I didn’t know what was making eclipse so… Blah, whatever it was though, I hoped it wasn’t contagious.

“Well light, I think humans are just sensitive to the feelings of the ponies close to them. So maybe you should go say hello and laugh a bit with him?” Moon mist… She was a great mom. Almost wish I knew my mom that well!

“Yea, your right! He will definitely cheer up after I go jump on him!” He laughed and bounded out of the room. Mist and I watched eagerly as he ran to eclipse. Eclipse turned to greet him and was tackled. After a moment they sat up. Eclipse was faking a smile.

“Didn’t work.” I sighed. A flash filled the air and every pony looked a little confused. We all shrugged it off and went back to spying on eclipse, or talking to him. Depends on your current position.

“I just don’t get it. Light jumping on him like that should have been an instant pick-me-up! It’s always worked!” Mist was going a little crazy. Loses him for two days because he almost dies, then he spends another night melting unnaturally cold ice. Now he’s all… Not eclipse!

“I don’t know… It’s a pretty weird situation though. Here comes the squirt. My turn?” I looked at mist who gave me a quick confirming nod. I flew out the door as fast as I could.

------Eclipse (6:54) ------
Light… Cute kid. I love the hell outta that boy. Don’t know what that flash was but whatever, I just need some alone time. I’m sure his mother sent him out here to ambush me like that. I shook my head and spawned another cloud. This one popped out in the shape of a circle. The edges were even smooth. I just broke it, and then rubbed my face. Something I hadn’t done in a while.

“So…Whatcha up to?” I looked up to see a smiley rainbow dash. The dots were now connected.

“So after you who’s gonna try and cheer me up?” She landed and kicked at the dirt.

“No one, I’m the last of us.” Hmmm.

“From Gallopfrey perhaps? The last of the time lords.” She looked at me like I was stupid.

“Seriously? No, I’m the last of the people trying to cheer you up.” I just nodded.

“Well… Yea, so stop being all sad and junk! It’s dumb!” I laughed.

“Well, I must say, I feel as though I’ve been cured, your actions have saved me dr.dash. How can I ever repay you?” I laid back on my cloud bed and spawned another cloud. This one came out blue. I grabbed it excitedly. And then got sad when I realized that it wasn’t cotton candy. It was just blue.

“You can stop being a jerk.” She offered. That’s what counts.

“Eh…. Too high on my priority list right now.” I added it directly under my head and continued.

“Man eclipse…What is up with you right now?” I laughed.

“Just a lot of shit on my mind dash. I’m sure it will all blow over eventually.” I hope.

“Well I’m not really sure if it will or won’t. But you know that we are always here if you wanna talk right?” I just nodded. She ended up sitting there...Waiting. So, why not make her uncomfortable.

“What did you think of discord?” She looked at me a moment and sighed.

“Since when did you know we were the elements of harmony?” Seriously?

“Let’s see… Right about the time I met you, I’m not gonna treat you differently dash. That’s not the kind of man I was…Am.” She nodded and looked up.

“Discord… He was… Interesting, I can’t say I hated him, I mean, yea he was a jerk, yea he almost destroyed everything. But to be honest… I think he was just lonely.” Wow… Very good observation.

“Lonely enough to almost kill ponies?” She laughed.

“He wouldn’t kill… Not on purpose. He gave us all we needed to survive, we just had to get used to the unusual delivery.” I suppose that IS true.

“I don’t know, you’re pretty much saying he was the nicest bad guy you’ve ever met.” She smiled and nodded.

“He was. Nightmare moon was…Terrifying, eventually crops would die and we would all suffer, sure discord would change the crops but most of them still provided food. Nightmare moon promised eternal night, he promised a few giggles!” I shook my head. She had points, but he was still dangerous.

“What about his ability to affect your minds? He was able to destroy your friendships.” She stared at me.

“How do you know about that?” Fuck… Right, I suppose that isn’t something they would tell everypony. Think think think…

“Fuck it, I’m not gonna lie. But you have to keep it a secret.” She eyed me a moment before nodding suspiciously.

“I may be discord.” And she’s staring at me.

“Right and I’m Celestia. What’s really wrong?” I just looked at her and smiled.

“I can see why you like these clouds so much, very plush.” She turned pale.

“Put`em up?” She offered, almost sadly.

“Hey, I’m here to deliver a message.” She was silent. I had seen the episode more than my fair share of times.

“I…” I just turned back to trying to create clouds.

“A weighty choice is yours to make rainbow…” I knew she would be scared, confused, and most likely angry. But… It’s not like I’m going to tell them that they are a TV show. Buck that noise.

She sat there for almost a full minute before taking off and flying to her house. I expected as much.

“Sorry dash.” I watched as another cloud appeared. This one immediately started raining on little Luna, she just looked at me like I was a dick. I swatted it away and watched as she shook off.

“Sorry Luna.” She huffed and laid back on the cloud. This time though she just watched me.

I turned away and tried another cloud. This one came out pink, but no moving of its own accord or raining chocolate milk. It didn’t even taste like cotton candy. At least it was the right color. That’s a step in the right direction.

(82) Our life: Dreams

View Online

------Eclipse (7:21) ------
My cloud chair was getting uncomfortably over stuffed. So I stood and kicked it. Sure enough the entire thing disappeared. I sighed and grabbed little Luna from her cloud. I could almost swear she squeaked in protest as I broke her cloud too. I placed her into my pocket and started walking into the jungle. There’s two people I can ask who have little to no emotional connection to me. Zecora and Ull. Ill visit zecora first. She is easier on the eyes.

The walk through the forest was, uninteresting to say the least. The path to zecora’s hut never seemed to have any monsters. Freaking weird.

I approached the dreary little tree-hut and knocked.

“Yes come in please.” No rhyme? Or maybe she’s thinking of one.

“Eclipse get in here, you know I don’t care to rhyme with you.” Damnit. I keep forgetting this is zecora.

I entered the hut to find Zecora meditating on top of her stick. It’s pretty cool to see. That’s for sure.

“Okay… Gotta say that’s cool.” I walked around her until I was in front, then I sat down. Begin taller than her while she is upside down… Hm.

“Good afternoon eclipse. Have you come to taste my lips?” WHATTTT!

“Di…Did you just make a kissing joke in the form of a rhyme?” She smiled at me and laughed.

“Well gaw`damn. Although if you are offering, I may have to accept.” She blushed and lifted herself off the pole by her fore hooves, somehow keeping it straight as she lowered herself to the ground.

“It was simply a joke. What brings you out here?” Damnit… I was sorta hoping.

"Well… Ya know, just need somepony to talk too who isn’t biased because she may or may not have had to fight my previous life.” She walked to the far corner of her hut, leaning the bamboo chute against the wall; she walked back to me and sat.

“Is this a form of human comedy? If not you may need to explain.” I nodded.

“You want the whole story, or just the general facts?” She thought a moment.

“Everything please, it will be easier.” Right…

“You realize the long version is going to take a while yes?” She just nodded. I sighed.

“All right… Well, I suppose it started when I first came to Equestria. Looking back on it like this, nothing is coincidence. I’ve been guided damn near every step of the way.”

-----Luna (7:48) -----

It’s very depressing. I had been avoiding eclipse ever since I discovered what he thought of himself. He believes HE is discord! And of course my dear sister can’t keep his secret from me, I am her sister! All I needed to do was ask and she spilled the beans, so to speak. It is truly a frightening concept. But it certainly makes sense. Discord… He loves chaos, and perhaps the spark loves Equestria? That could be why it altered the human world to produce the show eclipse had become so fond of… No that is silly. The spark does not feel… But perhaps it remembers? It maybe knows its home? Eclipse is truly a unique being; discord was a draconequus so he was also unique amongst ponies… Of course that’s simply what he called himself, we really didn’t know much about where he came from. He never told us how old he was either. He would always just say “Old… Very old.” Whenever the subject was brought up! The spark he had made it so he never required sleep. He never needed to eat, though he enjoyed it.

I entered my bedroom and laid on my bed pulling out a small scroll and quill.

“Dear Twilight Sparkle. This is Princess Luna; I understand that eclipse may be depressed about something. I would like you to perhaps attempt to get him to open up. I feel that there may be something much larger behind all of this. And I wish you the best of luck. Pleas report any findings as to his current mental state to me immediately, if he becomes erratic and confusing, more so than usual mind you. Then I would like for you to message me or my sister immediately. Thank you for your time dear and good health to you.” I looked over the note and nodded to myself. I don’t have time to rewrite it for clarity, so I wrapped it in my magic and watched as it burst into flame. She would receive the note soon… For now…
Discord… Why am I so worried about all of this…Even if eclipse does turn out to be some reincarnation of discord…? It shouldn’t affect anything. He is still eclipse. Right?

-----Eclipse (9:27) -----
“And so now that I’ve potentially scarred my best friend for life because it may or may not be true that I’m one of her worst enemies, I decided the best course of action would be to come out here and see you. Get some of it off my chest and hope that you may or may not have an answer or at least some way to learn to control my magic. So, any ideas?” I looked at zecora; she was now slipping her little golden rings from her forelegs. I had no clue why.

“About you being this…Discord? No, I have no clue. It’s possible you are mad.” Yea. Insane in the membrane.

“Crazy in the coconut, ill lie down on the couch while you find a psychiatrist. Just stop me if I start making false teeth and stealing violins.” She looked at me like I was crazy. I didn’t care. She doesn’t have golden eyes! Though that blue is very soothing.

“Yes well, I was going to offer an alternate method for your magic. A dreamscape if you will. I have a potion that I use to meditate; when I have trouble sleeping I use it then as well. If you wish, a bit of it and you can search your own soul for the answers you seek. Do you wish to use it?” Soul seeking potion. Puts me into a deep sleep. She’s removing her wrist rings, making her essentially naked. While I’m passed out on her couch… What could be BAD about this situation?

“You know what, yea. Who knows what the hell I will see. But either way. Let’s do it.” She nodded and picked up a small blue liquid filled vial, she then carried it over and dropped it in my lap.

“This is it?” She laughed.

“Yes, now get comfortable on the couch, and then drink the entire bottle. Make sure to lie on your back.” OH GOD YES. Wait! Fuck! No!

“You’re not planning on doing anything while I’m asleep are you?” She eyed me for a moment.

“I was planning to steal your seed to research its alchemical properties.” …

“No you foal, I was not. Now stop being a baby. Go lay down.” AWWW seriously fucking mixed feelings!

“Yea, Okay sorry.” I stood and walked to her little green couch. I then laid down and popped the cork on the bottle, the one thing I’ve always found true about medicine? Try not to taste it.
I downed to bottle in 10 milliseconds flat. And I don’t remember hitting the bed.

-----Twilight (9:28) -----
I had just come home from walking around town thinking about everything that happened. The moment I entered spike handed me a letter, it was closed of course so I opened it and read it. Then I read it again just to confirm what it said.

“What is it twilight? Especially at this late of night, Celestia unleash some horrible evil and needs the elements of harmony again?” I gave in an angry stare; he shrugged and walked over to the writing podium.

“No spike, it’s a letter from Princess Luna…” He perked up and looked at the letter.

“Princess Luna sent you a letter? What does it say?” I stared at it.

“It says to do the exact opposite of what princess Celestia said. She wants me to study eclipse and try to figure out what’s wrong with him.” He looked at me a moment more and then shrugged.

“Most likely she’s just worried about him, I wouldn’t take it too seriously Twi.” I nodded. But still, for Princess Luna herself to ask me to keep an eye on eclipse… Something bad must have happened.

(83) Our life: Home?

View Online

------Eclipse (6:00 AM) ------
My alarm went off. I hated that fucking thing. Every day it would ring at 6: am, and every day I would reach over and mash the damn button. Like I just did.

I rolled over onto my back and sat up the blankets falling from my body as I rubbed my face, trying to get the sleep out of my eyes. I lowered my hands and looked around my room. Same white walls, same dirty clothes strewn about. Same small pile of Pepsi cans by my computer. I looked at the screen and smiled as I saw fluttershy looking at me. It’s not much of a pick me up for sure, but it was enough for me to scoot my way off of the bed and stretch. Benefits to sleeping in clothes? I was already dressed. I walked over and sat on my chair, listening to the fun “pshhh” noise it made as I sat. I rubbed my eyes a bit more and tried squinting as they adjusted to the bright lights from my computer. I read the date. 5/27/2012. Only a few months till my big 20. So excited. Yay.

Eventually my eyes adjusted, so I opened up fire fox. A quick check to EQD, new episode came out. Doesn’t matter. I’ll get it later. Bookmarks, Fimfiction… None of my story’s updated? That’s weird. Normally at least one has an update. I shrugged and leaned back in my chair. Bathroom? Then maybe food…

“Ugh, your life is so BORING. Truly, I have to ask is every day like this for you? You definitely need to lighten up a bit.” I turned and faced the draconequus who was flying near my wall poking at my poster of jack skellington.

“Not my fault, I didn’t ask for you to come here… Besides, who the hell are you anyway?” He laughed as I swiveled in my chair in irritation.

“I’m you dear boy! Or perhaps I’m just who you think you are! Who knows! I’m having too much fun to care! Your confusion it just…MMM! Delicious!” he laughed as he began pacing on the roof. Said roof was growing grass as he walked back and forth across it. There were even a few daisies.

“Well knock it the hell off, I’d rather not have to mow my roof.” Again he laughed but he did stop, he then twisted in midair and landed on my bed with a quick step he was on the floor, his tail dragging on the bed behind him. I just shook my head and stood. Walking to the door I opened it to find it lead outside my house. I stepped out into the sun and sighed. Thank god I live in a rural area. I jumped off my porch and walked out to the center of the yard before standing there. My house was the only thing out here. After the edge of the house was nothing.

“Jesus. I feel like I’m in a Stephan king novel. Where’s the Langoliers when you need them.” I just sat hard on the grass and stared into the black beyond my house. It was obviously day time, but there was no sun.

“This is your MIND! How BORING. Do you have any happy thoughts at ALL?! I mean really now Kyle. I thought you at least would be able to let loose a little!” He laughed as the ground beneath me shifted into fudge. I was strangely calm about this shift into the realm of baked goods.

“If it’s MY mind then what the hell are you doing here?” He just laughed again, smug bastard.

“Well, I don’t know! You brought me here! Something about you being ‘afraid of my powers’ or some jazz like that! I don’t much care for it myself, but I’m willing to be the teacher if you’re spreading chaos!” Right yea… Where the fuck am I… I was… Let’s see…

“Wait a second, you’re a fucking cartoon!” I turned and stood to face discord. He just pouted at me.

“Oh my dear boy you’ve blinded yourself more than I thought! You haven’t even accepted that you aren’t on earth anymore! No WONDER we are in this boring old house! You really must find a better decorator!” He began walking around me. I followed him step by step.

“Truly, do you even realize how much nicer your life would be, if you just ACCEPTED these things? Some forms of chaos aren’t meant to be understood only accepted!” He laughed again as his body shifted into one of a human. He looked relatively normal. Minus the fumanchu and the tuxedo.

“Ugh. Human fashion is so...Plain!” He shifted it so one half was blue and the other yellow with purple polka dots.

“Much better! Now Kyle, or. Eclipse; Feel free to ask me anything! I will happily answer any questions you have! But only in MY way.” Right so riddles and shit. Fine.

“Who are you?” He laughed. I was getting irritated. He stopped and pulled a throne out of the ground. Then he sat. Placing his open palm on his chin as he thought.

“That’s a difficult question! I suppose I’m everyone! Or everypony! I’m everything, and nothing. I’m order, I am chaos. Next question?” Wow really? Fine fuck that then.

“Fine… Who am I?” He grinned.

“You? You are a pathetic human who can’t accept his happy life as it is. Always thinking something is wrong or unsettling. You can’t be happy because you still refuse to accept that the world you knew is no more.” Seriously…

“Okay… What is chaos?” Stupid question but what the hell.

“What is chaos? OH now there’s a trick question! What could be chaos to one may be normal to another. What we see, what we do, everything is in balance, enough light to create the shade, enough shade to be burned by the light. If ever the balance was to shift in one way or the other, horrible things would happen. I happen to know for a fact that chaos is NOT the worst way to go! Chaos can keep a pony healthy and strong! Those that are weak and unfit may not survive! But those that do will be all the stronger for it!” Right… Not sure if philosophical or crazy…

“Fine… What am I doing here?” He giggled. Giggled.

“Why my dear boy! You are working your way through the five steps! And the first step is acceptance!” right.

“What?”

“Oh dear me you ARE thick aren’t you? You’re here because you are an idiot. You still believe that your life as it is; is fake! So now you’re here, where I can try to convince you of its reality. Followed by full access to the power you seek so hard to hide.” Hide? I’m not hiding any of my power.

“You’re just being stupid, I’m not hiding anything. I keep trying to access my spark, It’s not working because I’m not as experienced as you” I finished the sentence and discord was staring me in the eyes from a few inches off my own face.

“You are holding back because you fear becoming me. You feel if you accept this power it will drive you mad. You fear you will hurt your friends and you fear yourself. Your doubts and insecurities are murdering you.” He stepped back and his calm composure reappeared. “The spark doesn’t require control, or guidance. You simply ask it. Sometimes you don’t even have to ask it. It’s a part of you, you silly foal.” He wandered to the edge of the fudge field.

“Truly you are… interesting eclipse. You can’t accept that the woman you love is a pony… You can’t accept that you’re no longer on earth. You can’t accept the power that had been given to you. And now you even FEAR your own ability. You fear becoming what I am now.” He sighed and began walking back to me.

“Eclipse… Kyle…. Discord…My real name? You wouldn’t believe me. You already know though. Don’t you?” Uh…. No… Not really.

“Oh… to be you...here. It would be truly an amazing feeling wouldn’t it. Talking to a figment of your own imagination. Or. Perhaps talking to your own soul? Who knows…? I do, but I won’t tell. Where’s the fun in that!” He started laughing again as he sat down. This was getting annoying.

“Okay… Fine. You have all the answers. Why can’t I accept that I’m not on earth hmm?” He smiled at me.

“Because Kyle. You did so little. Now you do so much. The only thing you wanted was a chance to say good bye. You did love your parents. But most of all you miss your music. Music was your life dear boy. Without music you get… Antsy. The music of life itself is quiet to you. So I bring you a gift.” He stood and walked over to me. Grabbing my hand and opening it he placed my watch in my palm. I loved this watch. It was also an MP4 player and it had a digital screen for movies. I had the entire MLP seasons 1 on this watch. As well as over 20 gigs of music. He even gave me the headphones.

“Music is your life eclipse. You won’t get to say good bye. You must accept that you will never see them again. Hardship is part of life. And in your case, the only way to happiness. TRUE happiness, is by accepting that they are gone.” I stared at the watch. It’s stupid to think he’s right. But it is. I knew it was. To think I wouldn’t get to say goodbye. At least to my mom. Does she even know I’m gone? Or did the spark wipe my existence from earth… I think being dead would be easier.

“So… When I wake up, you want me to accept the fact that I’m never going home, never seeing my family, and that music keeps me sane? I’m a little confused on the music part. The rest sorta makes sense.” He smiled as he walked back to his throne.

“Eclipse… There are many things in Equestria which make no sense. For instance, Ull. One of the few knowledge seekers. Befriends you, and trusts you implicitly from the time you meet him. Why?” Hmm...

“I… Don’t know. I never really bothered to ask.” He nodded.

“And Luna, princess of the night. She worries and frets over you like a mother who just lost her child. Why?” Uhhh…

“Well, we had a lot of time to spend together; she said she may have developed maternal instincts.” Again he nodded.

“And why is it you can remember this all now, when just a few minutes ago you believed I was nothing but a cartoon?” I went blank. He was right, just a few moments ago, he was just…A cartoon, a figment of my imagination, now? I know better. He is a god of chaos and he’s invading my mind, how? Why? Fuck if I know!

“So…That’s it then? I just accept that I’m dead to the world I was raised on?” He just nodded.

“It’s not easy eclipse, but all the roads you can take, lead to the same result.” I looked at him as I slipped my watch on, carefully placing the headphones into my jacket pocket. I felt little Luna nuzzle my finger as I did so. Made me smile a bit.

“And that result… What is it?” He laughed.

“I’m sure you will eventually figure that out dear boy. Now get out of here. You have a friend waiting…And eclipse.” I looked at him. I didn’t know what he was going to say, but when he said my name I knew it demanded my attention.

“I just felt I should say… Thank you. For listening. Even if I may not exist. I definitely feel better.” I just nodded as he pantomimed flicking his finger at me.

Something impacted my chest and I shot up breathing rapidly and staring at the strange mask in front of me. It was covered in blue potion.

“Eclipse! Are you alright!?” Zecora was standing next to me.

“You drank the whole thing you idiot!” I looked at her.

“I wasn’t supposed to?” She smiled and hugged me. I hugged her back. And caught myself staring at my wrist. My watch was there. Not the one I purchased from Ponyville. MY watch. I broke the hug and felt in my pocket. Little Luna nuzzled me again and I removed the wrapped headphones from next to her.

“What is that? And where did it come from?” I smiled.

“It’s a gift.” Cheeky god.

(84) Our life: End of emo.

View Online

------Eclipse (9:29 PM) ------
I looked at my watch, the small LCD being lit by a digital clock face. The time read 9:30 PM. The date, 5/27/2012 I hadn’t seen this watch in forever. And then some crazy god invades a dream, and suddenly I have it back… Shit just doesn’t make sense… But still. If I ever meet that cheeky bastard… I may have to hug him.

“Hey zecora.” I turned as she was staring at me. Most likely sizing up my mental health.

“Yes eclipse?” She was concerned at least. I just smiled. I never thought I would ask this.

“Can I cry on your shoulder?” I wasn’t sure if it was happiness or pity in her eyes. But right now I needed someone to hold. Because I finally let it sink in… I’m in Equestria. My family thinks I’m gone. But I won’t let myself die inside because of it. I won’t just lock my emotions away. I’ll use this, and I will move past it. I have great friends. A beautiful mare who loves me, a son who has my soul… And now I have the power of Discords spark. I would make this life as happy as possible. While changing as little as possible. But first… I needed a hug.

------Twilight (9:45) ------
Everfree…Dark… At least the path to zecora’s isn’t all…Populated, aside from that ONE TIME I got hit by a cockatrice there hasn’t been much else to ever cross this path. And if what mist and Light said is true, then there is only one place I can think of that eclipse would go in the everfree. To Zecora’s. Most likely to thank him for that awesome pony potion! Oh but I hope he didn’t use it. I would really have liked to see what he looked like… I wonder if he was cute? He most likely was pretty big… At least as big as light before he started shrinking… And a colt that size must have a really big…
I felt my face get really warm as I shook my head. Fantasizing on the path to zecora’s wouldn’t help me reach her house any…”Oh...I’m here.”

I walked up to the door and was about to knock when I heard crying. Sounded like eclipse! I sat and listened. But aside from the occasional sobs, the only thing I would hear would be Zecora saying “There there” Or other comforting and ambiguous comments. Nothing she said offered any clues as to what he was sad about… It was making ME sad thinking about HIM being sad. That’s…No good at all. I walked back down the path a little ways and rested against a tree. This is to say, I sat under it. I didn’t like everfree trees. They may carry some unknown fungus. Or disease… Or bacteria… Or they may just be ugly.

“Oh… I want to go inside…” I hung my head as I waited for the crying to subside.

-------Eclipse (9:50) -------
I felt… Better. Zecora had just hugged me and said stupid things like “It will be alright” But it was what I needed. Bottling up your emotions is definitely not the way I should do things anymore. I used to in order to appear normal. But… I’m still going to anyway... It’s not like the human race can silently judge my life like I’m some sort of open book. That would be silly. I’m dead to them and knowing that? And being able to admit it? Feels like a weight off my chest. I was so caught up with how these ponies were in my world, that I never really took the opportunity to really look around. And now I’m seeing things with a whole new light.

This really is my home. And everything I may have thought was true about it from the show may not hold true here. Everything is different and frankly, better than the show. I loved it here. This is truly my home. And I don’t think I can ever go back to earth… Not without really hurting myself… I just hope it doesn’t come back to that.
I gave zecora one last squeeze and wiped my eyes while she gave me a small smile.

“Thanks zecora… I guess I had been holding in some pretty fucked up feelings.” She just laughed.

“You are a pony eclipse. You may be human, but even so. We all make mistakes. Do not beat yourself up over silly things.” I just nodded as a knock came from the door. I was honestly too exhausted to care anymore. I just wanted to go home and sleep… Then tomorrow, maybe visit Celestia and try and make another damn cloud… I need to know if what I saw was real, or just some fucked up subconscious acting off of my thoughts and feelings. But I still really am scared. The idea of becoming that… Becoming chaotic like that… The idea of hurting those that I love… It still scares me shitless. And I hope I never have to make the choice between madness and those I love. Bah, I’m thinking too much.

“Come in please, all are welcome.” Zecora was talking in the general direction of the door when twilight entered. She looked really cold, and she immediately looked at me with some form of sadness in her eyes. I just smiled at her. I knew it wasn’t much because my facial muscles were pretty much DEAD. But hey, I tried.

“Hey, zecora… Eclipse. I was told eclipse came here so I wanted to come and check on him…Is everything alright?” I laughed a little. Zecora and twilight both looked at me.

“You know… I think it is… I think, through all this… I may just be okay…” They smiled at that. Me? I set about plugging the headphones into my watch. I hit music, and immediately scrolled down until I found “Dreams” by Zug Island. I played it and smiled. It’s true what he said… Music is definitely what keeps me sane. And, maybe I don’t need to understand.

I laid back on Zecora’s couch. And I shut my eyes.

------Twilight (10:01) ------
“Is he okay?” I asked as zecora went over to look him over.

“Yes, he is exhausted… He will be fine.” Whoa…

“Zecora, you’re not rhyming...” She laughed a little and turned to me.

“I need not rhyme young twilight. I do it to make me feel more mysterious. It’s better for business. But you’re not here to shop, you are here for eclipse. So please, lay on him. Do as you please. In the morning I will send him home. He has had a very traumatic experience. The potion I gave him would have sent into a state of insanity had I not been right next to him. Thankfully it appears he simply had a revelation, quite quickly as well. He will be fine. Just needs rest.” State of insanity!? I know I had a little panic attack as I ran over to him. I noticed little Luna work her way from his pocket and onto his chest. They both looked to be in decent health.

“He’s not going to die? Or go insane?” Oh…that was grim!

“No no dear twilight, you need not fear for him. He will be good as new in the morning.” She poked a dark blue substance in a large vial.

“This is the extract of poison joke you see, but it is modified to allow access to all memory. Even those of your spirit. Sometimes it even assigns a guide. Once I used this and was guided by a polar bear. It was very interesting.” I just shook my head. This is weird even for me. And I deal with pinkie sense.

“Zecora, do you mind if I… Stay here? Near him?” She smiled at me and nodded.

“You may stay, I do not mind. Feel free to read some of my tomes in the meantime.” Oh... Alchemy tomes… I don’t have many of those. I grabbed a nearby book in my magic and laid down near eclipses bed…Couch. And began reading.

-----Eclipse (9:43 AM) -------
I woke…Happy. And hearing Animus vox just made me that much happier! I sat up and caught little Luna who had apparently moved to my chest at some point. I placed her back into my pocket and killed the music on my watch. I checked the battery life. Still full. In fact, the readout said it was charging. I won’t question it.
I swung my legs over the edge and heard a sleepy twilight grunt at me. I readjusted so I could look over the side and found twilight sleeping with her head inside of a copy of “Novice alchemy: Herbs and you!” I just smiled as zecora noticed I was up and about.

“Good morning eclipse. Did you sleep well?” I did.

“I believe I did yes.” I looked at her and she smiled.

“Then get out!” Aww what! I smiled as she laughed.

“You keep stealing my potions, you never pay! I cannot live this way!” I just laughed and stood, thankfully twilight is small so I was able to just stand over her. I reached in my pocket and withdrew a few gold bits. These things were useless to me anyway. I handed them to her.

“I appreciate you over paying; do you want your change?” I just smiled and shook my head. Then I turned and bent down, picking up the sleepy twilight I stood up and turned to zecora.

“Thanks… For everything, I mean.” She smiled at me as I practiced teleportation. This time I managed to do it without stumbling, and standing in front of twilight’s house I still had to stand a moment

“Woo…..” My world spins far too fast. The door to the library opened and spike saw me standing there, twilight being adorable, he let us in and I placed her on the bed. A quick low-five to the little man and I was headed back to the house.

And maybe apologize to rainbow dash… Ugh.

(85) Our life: Ho boy.

View Online

------Eclipse (11:26 AM) ------
Fear… There’s a certain level of it that everypony inevitably feels when stepping into places like doctors’ offices or dentists. Because your expectations of how horrible it will be allow your imagination to screw with your head! Sitting in Celestia’s workshop was one such place. I was afraid. Not because of the room itself, or the fact that Celestia was currently staring at me. But mostly because.

“Why do I need my shirt off if you’re testing clouds?” She looked at me and gave an innocent smile before floating out that same jar of chocolate milk.

“Because your shirt would block the flow, trust me eclipse, it is for your own good.” RIGHT.

“Celestia, you know I love you. And I respect the shit out of you. But there is a certain level of creepy I just won’t take… Sorry.” I jumped off the small podium and put back on my shirt and coat before she sighed and nodded.

“Very well, your flesh just has such a pretty color. You don’t see many ponies in that shade.” Surprise.
I hopped back onto the podium as she pulled the cloud out of the jar and looked at me. I sighed as another cotton candy cloud poured into existence. Discord was right, whatever the hell he was, maybe a manifestation of my spark in the dream world? No matter, he was right. This entire time I had been trying to manipulate the spark, when all I really needed to do was ask. And it’s not really even asking, it’s more like, you want something to manipulate, you think about it, and it happens. Or, I can envision the effect, and it happens. I always had wondered how he was able to focus on so many things in the episode.

Truth was, he didn’t need to. Once the spark creates or manipulates something, it actually manages everything itself. Until you want it to knock it off of course, it’s like light was. Constantly aware of what I wanted, but never seeking to overpower my consciousness. It thinks it’s a guest? I feel more like the guest…

“Very good, you have only been gone one day; this is quite a bit of progress.” Hmm…. Yea…

“Truth be told I had some help.” She looked at me a moment expectantly. I shook my head at her. Not like I would be able to tell her about discord visiting me in a dream which took a total of 10 seconds.

“Very well I will begin the magic extraction, please prepare and send a letter to spike; I want everypony to meet us in your home. Within the hour if possible.” I just nodded and jumped off the podium. It’s her workshop, she’s gonna have a quill and ink. Multiple flashing lights filled the room as she began, I just ignored them. Magic needs to be flashy. Otherwise what fun is it?

“Ah there’s the dumb thing.”

------Spike (11:32 AM) ------
I have burped up a lot of weird things. I mean, a LOT of weird things. Quills, ink, scrolls, tickets, I even burped up Philomena once. That was interesting. But one thing they always had in common was that I burped them up. So receiving a message from eclipse, which actually spawned in front of me? That was weird. No burp, just poof. I knew it was from eclipse because the paper had turned black. The ink on it had turned white. It’s like his written calling card! So weird.

“Twilight, we got a letter!” I called as I stepped down the library stairs, said scroll in tow. Twilight was over her writing podium working on that stupid red book. I got really curious after she brought it back from eclipse. But she put a lock spell on it. Now only ponies who know the password can get in it. I huffed as she looked up from the book. Her face had that weird red stuff on her cheeks as she coughed into her hoof. Then she levitated the message from my claw.

“Thank you spike.” She unrolled the letter and cringed a little. “His claw writing is… Horrible. But He wants us to gather the elements in his home. So spike, you want to get Rarity, Fluttershy, and Rainbow dash?” I felt myself perk up at the mention of Rarity, I nodded way harder then I should have and felt myself get dizzy.

“Good, then I will get pinkie and applejack. He says to meet him there within the hour, I’ll go tell Aj.” Then her horn glowed and she disappeared. But her book was still on the podium.

“Why not?” I walked over and jumped onto my chair. I looked into the book. She had just started on a new page so there wasn’t much…

“As the bipedal creature drew breath, plunging his face back between her… Where?” That was all she had. I was really curious! But oh well, she would know if I touched it. Best to just forget it and head to rarity’s…

“Rarity…” My heart felt aflutter as I began stepping down from the chair.

-----Twilight (11:37) -----
I appeared just outside of sweet apple acre’s the cool breeze hitting my face was very welcoming. I had been working on eclipses story… I hadn’t seen him nude so I just had to work with what I knew about humans. It’s a lot harder than you would think! Thankfully his dexterous fingers and interesting face made it fairly easy to work around that. This is NOT the time to be thinking about this!
I shook my head and began walking to the farm. The only way to know for sure where applejack or big Macintosh was; was to listen for the cracking of their hooves! Thankfully it didn’t take long to hear the familiar noise and I began walking toward it. A few more minutes and I found Applejack and Bulls-eye were bucking trees together. I’m glad that they made up… I stepped into the little group and made my presence known.

“Hi girls! How are you today?” Applejack stopped bucking and turned to face me, Be kept bucking, but she didn’t stop looking at me.

“Not so bad Twi, how about you? Find a special someone?” Bull’s eye was always antagonizing…But she means well.

“Well howdy Twi, whatcha doin way out here Sugarcube? Did eclipse break something?” I smiled as she said that and shook my head.

“No no, he’s asked that we bearers all meet him in his house. Within the next 45 minutes if I have my times right.” Applejack sighed. Bulls-eye just went back to bucking.

“Ah swear, that boy has lost me more buckin time in the past month then ya ladies have the entire time we been the elements. Ah will be there. Just gonna go get a few more trees. Thanks for the message Twi.” I nodded and smiled as she went back to bucking. My horn glowed again and I was standing in front of Sugarcube corner. I took a moment to get my bearings and then stepped into the candy coated shop.

I was instantly assaulted by the smell of baked goods and the voices of ponies from all over town enjoying the goods they purchased. I walked over to the small counter and noted a rather delicious looking cream pie was on display. But my stomach would have to wait.

“Oh hello twilight, have you come to buy some food? Or are you here for pinkie, dear?” I smiled at Mrs. Cake; she was almost always cheery and smiling. But then, she did live with pinkie pie!

“Upstairs in her room dear, you know the way!” she said with a laugh before heading back to the kitchen. I just nodded and began walking upstairs. I had only visited pinkies room a few times before. But it was still interesting. The pink party pony always had some new contraption or party plan laid out. A lot of people thought she planned parties on the spot! But in reality she has pre-planned parties for pretty much every pony in Ponyville! Oh that’s a mouthful...

I stepped up to pinkies door and knocked, only to be tackled by her the moment her door opened.

“HI twilight! Are you here because you need a party?! Ohmigosh! Is it someponies birthday!? That would be so cool!” “Pinkie.” “Is it my birthday? No that’s silly!” “Pinkie…” “Is it eclipses birthday?! No you said that that’s not this month, but what about presents! What do humans.” “PINKIE!” “Even like for presents!” With the last of her sentence she stepped off of my chest and stood by me with a big smile. I got up and brushed myself off.

“Eclipse wants us to meet him at his house, would you like to walk with me?” She started to gasp but instead nodded her head really hard. It looked almost painful!

“Good… Okay, yes. That’s everypony… I think I’m gonna head there now.” I said as pinkie began walking down the stairs alongside me. I hadn’t noticed when she was attacking me, but gummy was attached to her ear. I would never tell pinkie, but gummy really freaked me out… Almost as much as snakes! *Shudder*

(86) Our life: Crisis averted. sorta.

View Online

------Eclipse (12:29 PM) ------
The solid half hour that Celestia was poking and prodding the clouds with magic, I learned something very informative. I can shift my body. Not just fire or ice, I mean, complete body shifts. I turned my hand into a hoof. Then a dragon claw, then back to a hand. After the initial freak out on that, I’ve begun teleportation practice. I can now shift entire rooms. I teleported Celestia with me, out into the gardens, and then back into the workshop before she noticed. Thankfully I’m no longer getting sick during my teleports. It takes a moment for my body and mind to register that I have moved, but other than that… This power is certainly scary as fuck. There are so many little…. Niggly feelings and alarms that go off in my head whenever I think about it. And the worst part about it is… I’m loving it. The power, I love it. It feels so GOOD to be able to adjust things that irritate me like that. At one point I had lowered gravity in the entire room, making it so I was zero-g`ing around Celestia, who was still nailed to the floor.

It’s amazing how well she can focus on these things. But man… Zero gravity is fuggin fun. I just let myself drift around the room. Eventually she had snapped out of it, and I fell back to the ground when she called me. Stupid spark. Either way, she gave me the news and we headed to my house. When I got there I was almost glad that Celestia took her leave… I needed this to be just the girls and myself.

I got downstairs and found every one of the elements of harmony on their own couches. AJ and pinkie were sharing the far left, rainbow (Who still looked at me like I was a demon…) and fluttershy were on the right, and both rarity and Twi had their own central chair. Me? I walked into the front and positioned myself against the fireplace. I looked over the girls and was trying my best to think of a way to word this that wouldn’t include traumatizing them. Thankfully Applejack broke the awkward silence.

“Now what’s this all about eclipse? Ya sent Twi a message and she rounded all ah us up. What’s goin on?” She was curious, more than angry. I was still rubbing my head.

“This is… Going to be difficult to explain girls…And when I do, no matter what you may think of me, I would like for you not to tell anypony else… What I say may frighten or even make you extremely angry. Like dash here.” I gestured at the glaring dash.

“So, no matter what is said, whether or not you choose to remain my friends or not… I would really like you to promise that, at the least, you won’t tell anypony else.” I finished with a sigh and looked at the six mares in front of me. Fluttershy was smiling at me warmly… That just made me feel worse!

“Of course eclipse, ya are our friend aintcha? Ah aint gonna go spilling yer secrets! Why, telling somepony a friend’s secret is the fastest way ta lose a friend!” I was really happy to hear that, but I didn’t have much time to contemplate it over pinkie suddenly yelling “FOREVER!” and laughing.

“Eclipse, I’m not sure what it is you want to tell us, but I’m sure it won’t make us think any less of you!” Twilight was smiling at me while she said that. I just sighed.

“Just everypony say you won’t go telling anyone…If we can get that out of the way, I would rather you reserve the ‘there’s no way we can dislike you’ talks until after you dislike me.” They all looked a little hurt; thankfully my hand was in my pocket. So I at least had one pony comforting me.

“Okay… I think we can all agree to keep your secret eclipse.” I just nodded as rarity said that… It was good enough.

“Alrighty… Well, and when I say this, please don’t question it. I would rather not try and prove it otherwise you may hate me as much as she does.” Again I pointed to rainbow. She was seething. I understood. They all nodded again.

“All right…Well, see… Oh Jesus… I am discord.” They all started laughing.

“Oh Eclipse! Darling you had me frightened! What on earth could make you say something like that?” I told her not to question it…

“Well, for one thing this damned spark in my chest is the same one he has, the second reason would be because a single spark exists, and I AM a resurrected version of discord. The spark, when he died, resurrected inside ME while I was a child. Then, through some series of unfortunate events, good books by the way. I was transported to Equestria where I learned that I was in fact something similar to his kid. I’m a younger, albeit older version of the discord you fought… Seriously, time travel is confusing.” I started rubbing my head.

“But discord isn’t dead; we simply locked him back into his stone prison. The only way he would have died is if the statue broke.” Twilight… Was right…

“Well shit!” Suddenly, the dots were connected.

“What is it eclipse?” I stood up and stared at her a moment.

“Hold on a second.” I focused and the entire room shifted to the statue garden. The girls were still on their couches, Twi just looked impressed.

I turned to face the discord statue and laughed. His head was still at the base, imbedded in the ground. And now it made sense.

“I gave birth to myself by killing myself.” How fucked is THAT!? Timey wimey shit…

“Eclipse, I’m not sure exactly what you mean by all this, but I just can’t accept you are discord… Sure your powers are definitely… Not ours. But there’s no way! He was…Mean and evil...” They all nodded. I just turned to smile. There’s only one way to convince them that it’s real then. Fuck.

“Applejack, discord caused you to become dishonest, he used apple-based puppets and a lake to do so.
Rarity, well really now, he got into your head and made you obsessed with a boulder named tom.
Fluttershy, you are definitely better off cute and cuddly vs. being evil and… mean.
Pinkie pie, we would never laugh at you, and I’m sorry you thought that they would.
Twilight, your friends mean a hell of a lot to you; don’t ever let them think different.
Rainbow… I’m sorry.” They all stared at me in awestruck silence as I shifted the area back into the front room. I walked to the edge of the fireplace and sat down, waiting for one of them to respond. I expected silence, maybe them just leaving… But I always expect that. Being human makes you expect the worst. So, I closed my eyes and laid my head against the wall. One hand in my pocket petting little Luna, the other against on my knee.

I started hearing whispers, I just tuned them out. Eventually I heard pinkies hair pop and deflate.

My first thought was of course, well fuck, there goes my friends.

And then I was hugged. I didn’t open my eyes, I just hugged back. She didn’t smell like cotton candy anymore… It was more like strawberry cake frosting… I liked it.

“I don’t blame you eclipse. Discord was a big meanie head, but just because you may have been him, doesn’t mean your him now. You are always gonna be my friend.” I stopped petting little Luna in order to get my other arm around pinkie. I hugged her so hard I couldn’t even tell if I was crying through the sheer amount of mane inflating in my face. She giggled as we hugged each other. Not surprising that pinkie would be the first to forgive. Eventually I broke the hug and smiled at her. She smiled back before kissing me on my forehead.

“Now stop being all saddy-pants! You need to smile!” She laughed and went to sit back down. The next to approach me, much to my surprise was a now much calmer looking rainbow dash.

“So…” She looked at the floor when she stopped next to me. “You have his memories?” I shook my head. I suppose… there’s no reason to lie right?

No. Fuck that. They will never know they were just a cartoon. So long as twilight and applejack never question how I knew their names when we first met, I will NEVER tell them that they were just a show.

“Some of them. Only about you girls.” That vinegar was worth it.

“I see… Well, I mean… I guess… I’m sorry.” Her voice was barely audible when she got to the I’m sorry. It didn’t matter; I pulled her into a hug as well. I will love these girls, even if they hate me.

“Eclipse… I know this is a really weird question, but have you used that pony potion yet?” all of them were smiling at me, and twilight is asking me awkward questions… I think I’m good.

“No, I haven’t. I’m guessing you would like me too?” She smiled really bright as I let dash, who also kissed me on the forehead, go.

“Oh yes please, I wanted to write you a story but it’s really hard, so I thought maybe it would be easier if I used you as a pony!” A story?

“Oh twilight dear you write? May I read some sometime?” she started laughing. I intervened.

“Well of course twilight, I will go get it right now, after all, it would be difficult to even start without knowing your characters.” She blushed a moment as I stood. Distraction successful. I headed upstairs while they all discussed twilights book writing. She tried very hard to change the subject. But by the time I had grabbed the vial and headed downstairs they were already discussing publishing possibilities. Poor girl.

“Alrighty, I got the potion… Zecora said it would be painful and last for 12 hours per drop.” Judging by the size, I would say I could barely fill a shot glass with the stuff. Roughly a week or twos worth.

“Well come on then, wait you said pain?” I laughed and went into the kitchen. Very carefully placing a single drop onto the spoon.

“Okay…” They were all waiting. And I’m kind of excited myself… But then again… What if I end up looking funny? Ugh… Damn. Oh well. I capped the bottle, took off my jacket placing little Luna, the bottle of potion, and my jacket onto the island in the kitchen I turned back to the purple liquid…At least my friends don’t hate me over being the creature that caused them to question their friendships..

“I’m gonna regret this.”

(87) Our life: Complication!

View Online

------Eclipse (12:32 PM) ------

See, when people say you’re going to be in a lot of pain, they lie. They ALWAYS lie. I expected it to be SO much worse, that I had hesitated all this time at the thought of extreme pain. Maybe I’m a bit more resistant to pain then ponies are? Or maybe being assaulted by wolves tends to increase your resistance a bit; I’m not really sure which. But to be honest, It DID still hurt like a bitch. Having your bones reconfigured has that effect. Funny thing is, it shifted my clothes as well.

I was staring at the bottom of the refrigerator. It was seriously gross. I need to clean it out…
I tried to move my legs. Failure, I tried to move my arms. Also failure. I could kind of nod however, in my position I could see the door to the living room, a wall and the fridge. I couldn’t see my body.

“Hey girls! I think… I think I need help!” Thankfully through most of my life here the words DON’T PANIC have been written on the back of my eyelids. I just need a towel.

Twilight was the first to come in, when she saw me laying on the ground staring at her angrily, she just laughed.

“Oh ha ha, yea laugh it up hun, I’m sure it’s hilarious, I can’t use my legs.” She smiled as she wrapped me in her magic, straightening me out and floating me up so I could place my legs on the ground… Sorry, hooves. I knew how to stand by instinct. I could even walk a little. I looked around; everything was the same height, so I obviously hadn’t shrunk.

“Why couldn’t I use my legs?” I turned to Twi she just sighed again.

“You were pushed against the counter. How are you feeling?” I did a quick trot in place. I felt… Good! I sorta felt antsy though. Like something was keeping me down. I didn’t care. I walked…Trotted, over to twilight. She smiled at me and led me back out to the living room. Where I was then assaulted by collective gasps.

“What? Do I look bad? Oh man, now I need a mirror. Anyone have a really big mirror?” they all turned to each other in silence and began sharing some sort of telekinetic conversation. I was uncomfortable about all this… Rainbow dash was the first one to turn away. She trotted up to me, she was still very small to me, it was a little sad…

“Eclipse…” Her name was leaking with seductive tones. She took off and started to rub her muzzle against my neck. I didn’t know what the hell was going on.

“Rainbow, while I appreciate the att” She hit the spot on my neck, and the sound I heard before the girls busted out laughing will haunt me forever.

*POMF* OH FUCK NO.

I immediately looked over my shoulder to find two huge sets of tan wings spread to their fullest extent, which was well over three feet. My coat color was exactly the same as my flesh being a VERY light tan. That’s disappointing. But my tail and mane were both black and white, mostly black, with white stripes.

“Oh man.” I sat down, which is more to say my back legs buckled and I ended up sitting.

“I’m a Pegasus.” The girls were all laughing as I looked at my wings. I didn’t want these things! Ahh man! I’m afraid of heights so they give me wings. Fuck these people!

“Don’t worry about it eclipse, I’m sure once you get out there it will all get better! You just need to try it I’m sure.” Twilight was trying to be helpful, that’s obvious.

“Yea… Okay, uh… shit… I don’t even know how to USE these things…” And rainbow was suddenly flying in front of me.

“Follow me.” Was all she said as she led the way out of the house. I managed to get my wings to flatten back against my sides; at least until we were out the door, then I started feeling very… Energetic. I wanted to RUN. Or fly, I’m not really sure, the feelings are similar.

She led me to the back of the house, between hers and mine to be specific. The girls were all following, talking about how I looked as a stallion. I couldn’t hear them often, but when I did… I liked it!

“OKAY!” Rainbow landed hard on the ground and turned to face me. I just sat and waited.

“FIRST STEP! Spread your wings!” Oh right. Okay.

“Yea, okay sure hang on let me, oh you know what, I forgot, I’m new to the flying thing. Here, there’s one way I can do it.” I started thinking about moon mist.

*Pomf* “There! Happy?” She blushed and closed her eyes. Then I saw her wings flare out with the now familiar *Pomf* and I smiled.

“Eclipse… We can continue this later…” I shrugged as she walked off, then rarity walked up next to me.

“Uh... Eclipse, dear… You aren’t wearing pants, not that you aren’t very impressive for a stallion, surly there are better places to think of things like that?” I looked at her a moment before what she said sunk in. I immediately laid flat on the ground and blushed.

“Uh… Yes, right. I apologize. Um…. Hmm. Well.” She just nodded at me, her face was also red. I looked at the rest of the mane six. Applejack had an eyebrow raised, the moment I looked over she whistled at me. Fluttershy’s eyes were open so wide I thought they were going to pop out, her wings fully spread on either side. Twilight was covering her face, and pinkie was just laughing. I covered my face with my hooves.

Maybe there are advantages to being human…

-----Light (3:00) -----
AND IM OUT! YES! I immediately ran out of the school building, school is so BORING.

“Light wait up!” Scootaloo ran out next to me and we waited for sweetie belle and Apple bloom to exit the school house, they always took forever. Brew was right behind them; she closed the door and nodded at me as she walked over to Cheerilee. I’m almost positive they are doing something… There’s just no way somepony would look at somepony else like that unless they were in love, or a stalker.

And I’ve heard that brew has been both…

“Hey guys, what’s going on? Did yall break sumthin?” I shook my head as apple bloom trotted up sweetie belle was humming the crusaders theme song. They had tried singing it for me once before… I tried not to laugh, thankfully they all thought it was funny too, otherwise I woulda been in a lot of trouble.

“So girls what are we doing today?” I asked as they finally stopped in front of me.

“I say we go bug eclipse. We never do that, and it might be fun!” Scootaloo was buzzing around with her wings. She couldn’t actually get off the ground, but it was still very funny to watch.

“If you three REALLY wanna go bug dad, I’m not objected to it. We haven’t talked in a while so who knows.” They all nodded in unison and we started heading to the house.

We got there in a few minutes and I was out of breath. This stupid spark hadn’t been working lately. I didn’t have the necklace on, but whatever.

We went up and opened the door to find moon mist sitting on the couch talking to a very large tan stallion with blue eyes. His mane was streaked back and black and white. He looked pretty cool, but he was SO BIG! Big Macintosh was the only pony I met that was anywhere near his size! And according to eclipse, big Macintosh is only smaller than Celestia herself!

“WOAH!” Scootaloo went over and pounced the strange pony while the rest of us went to moon mist.

“Those wings are HUGE! How did you get them so big!? Are they natural?” The pony just smiled at us.

“Welcome home light.” My jaw dropped when he spoke. This wasn’t just a tan pony…

“DAD?!” He laughed and nodded.

“But you’re… You’re! You’re a! But how!?” he stretched out one of his wings; it was almost as big as him! I was amazed! Sweetie belle and apple bloom “Ohhhh”ed in unison and Moon mist did a little jump when she saw him spread his wings. She had a huge smile on her face. It was so cool; my dad was finally a pony!

“It’s a potion zecora gave me. It turns me into a pony for twelve hours. It’s gonna take that long for me to figure out how to fly! I just managed to learn to stretch my wings not twenty minutes ago. It’s very difficult… At least if you aren’t born with them.” We all laughed as his left wing stretched and his right receded. He was trying to manipulate them separately.

“You’re so weird dad!” He smiled at me and laughed. One of his wings swooping forward and smacking him in the nose.

“This is so hard! It’s like having a second set of arms with a weird ass bone structure!” He sighed and rubbed his nose with a hoof.

(88) Our life: Not the best idea.

View Online

------Eclipse (3:12 PM) ------

I was rubbing my nose…Muzzle….Nose, I’m gonna say nose, with one of my hooves. These wings were…Interesting to say the least. It was like having some foreign limb suddenly attached to your body. I was more or less getting the hang of at least moving them in general directions, but aside from the, It was… difficult to say where the hell they were going. Sometimes I would think I was stretching it to have it smack me in the face or flank.

“How do YOU do it scoots?” I asked the small orange filly currently hanging off my wing. I hadn’t even noticed until I looked at her.

“It just kinda comes natural eclipse! It’s not unusual for a Pegasus to not know what’s going on with their wings till they have had some time with them. Like mine? They still haven’t grown in, but according to my mom I was almost THREE before they started listening! THREE! I’m like… Wow!” Yea… Wow.

“Okay… So it’s just going to happen?” She nodded and dropped to the couch. I looked over at moon mist. She just smiled at me. It was definitely comforting. Light, Sweetie belle, and Apple bloom were all very much… interested. They couldn’t take their eyes off of me. And I admit, I was interested too… but this is very... eh…

“Okay…. I’m gonna… Go for a walk. See you two later tonight?” Light and mist nodded. The crusaders all let out a simultaneous “Awwww” as I got up and headed out the door. I rounded the corner and immediately teleported into my room. Thankfully my spark still worked. But it would make so much more sense if I had a fucking horn!

“This is stupid.” I mumbled to myself as I climbed up onto my bed. Somepony had moved my coat up here. It was hanging off the bed, and little Luna immediately flew over too me. Snuggling up next to my neck. This body was interesting. I definitely enjoyed it, but it was…Weird. Everything about it came naturally; I even had a craving for salad. But the one thing that I couldn’t figure out… Flight.

“I figured you would be up here… You may fool the kiddies, but not me mister.” Moon mist entered the room and shut the door behind her. I activated my spark to see souls and found the kids were running outside to play. Nopony else was in the house.

“Nopony else is here. Light doesn’t come home for at least four hours. It’s you and me.” She began to circle the bed. I found myself strangely attracted to her flank. Not that it wasn’t attractive in the first place, it was just… interesting, I was TOO attracted… Like my body wanted…Oh… Okay... That makes sense.

“Well, I’m afraid I can’t fiddle with your horn anymore, no fingers...But if your front hooves are as sensitive as before? I think we can make this work.” She laughed as she jumped onto the bed Lowering my head with her fore hooves she kissed me passionately. She tasted like blueberries…

“Better make it count. Your only gonna be this way for so long.” I smiled. I can make it count.

“You’re dirty.” She laughed. Everything comes natural…Except the damn wings. Little Luna decided it was time to abandon ship before the ship started, and went back to my coat pocket.

-----Luna (4:23) -----
“What do you mean you left him there with the elements?” We were once again in Celestia’s bedroom. We always came here to yell at each other over everything! And every time Eclipse decided to do something stupid we came here!

“Of course I did Luna. There was no reason for ME to be there. The girls must come to accept what he is without our assistance.” Well yes, fine that is reasonable thinking.

“But what if they decide his is a threat and use the EOH?” Celestia looked at me confused.

“Elements of harmony, really Tia, you thought me being stuck on the moon would keep ME in the past.” She stared a moment before shaking her head.

“Well I believe if they were going to use the elements of harmony, they would have already. I left him there at twelve dear sister.” I looked to the clock. It was almost 4:30… And there was no power surge…

“Oh no, what if he killed them!” I started to panic but Celestia laughed. Like this is all some big joke and there is no way eclipse could kill them.

“There is no way eclipse could kill those girls. Or even hurt them! He would take his own life before theirs. You know this as well as anypony. Now calm down and stop getting so worked up. Go and visit them, there are no problems. Trust me.” Yes… Visit. I can do that. That… Yes, okay.
I focused on my horn until the magic was sufficiently charged, then I teleported to the outside of eclipses house. I looked around to find Ponyville still pretty much intact as ever… So that’s good. I opened the front door and trotted inside to find a large tan stallion drinking some hot cocoa while flapping his wings. He looked at me and smiled.

“Hello Luna, come to visit?” Hmm… He sounds familiar. I closed the door behind me and walked to the opposite couch before laying on it.

“Yes, I did…Who are you? Do you know where eclipse is?” He laughed as I said that.

“Luna, hun. It’s me. Surprise!” I stared in awe; no way was this pony eclipse. Unless…

“So you discovered that the spark was more powerful then you thought and transformed yourself into a pony… Very nice, why not an alicorn though? Or perhaps a dragon even. Surly there are more terrifying forms then a Pegasus?” he stared at me. One hoof was balancing on the bottom of his cocoa cup the other fore hoof went up to rub his face.

“I completely forgot I could use this damn spark to shift my body… This was the result of a potion, it would change me temporarily. And now that I think about that, where’s my watch?” he began inspecting his body.

“Eclipse, if your watch is the glowing timepiece, it is attached to your ear.” He felt his ears and found the watch. It seemed to have merged with them.

“Oh that’s no good… My clothes shifted fine, but I suppose human tech doesn’t work well with zebra alchemy… Heh. Alchemy. Man… Edward will always hold a very small place in my heart.” Eclipse smiled as he lowered his hoof and took another drink. He always had that small smile on his face, and that certainly hasn’t changed.

“What are you doing down here? I figured you would be out, gallivanting through town. Perhaps celebrating with your mare friend?” He laughed and shook his head.

“No no, no gallivanting, my lack of pants brings about bad situations. And I already ‘celebrated’ so to speak, she passed out. I didn’t feel at all tired, so I came down here.” I nodded as he began to stare into the fire.

“How did they all take it?” He scoffed.

“They all hate me, but at least they accept what I am, and are willing to be my friend anyway. Or maybe they don’t hate me, and I’m just assuming they are being nice because I feel they want to pity me.” He sighed as he said that. He was getting all sad again. Not really surprising, he always over thinks these things.

“Eclipse, do I need to explain ponies again? We aren’t humans. We show what we feel on the surface. We won’t hide behind layers of emotional lies like you. That is very much a human thing.” You don’t spend three months bathing with a human and not learn about them. Silly foal.

“I know Luna. I know, I know, I know! But still! It’s like a part of me WANTS them to hate me for what I am. Even though I know now more than ever, that they will always accept me.” As he finished the sentence a small scroll appeared from a cloud in front of him. He looked at it a moment before his magic picked it up and unrolled it.

“It’s a letter from Twilight to Princess Celestia.” He looked at me. I just shrugged. What else could I do? Sometimes the things my sister does confuse me. He just sighed and looked back at the scroll.

“Dear princess Celestia. Today I learned that friends can be true and pure even if they may not have always been so. Our dear friend eclipse certainly had a dark past and that may have changed him for the worst, but instead he chose to embrace it, accept it, and warn others about what he is. Because of this we have come to grow even closer to him, and hopefully one day he will stop beating him up over stupid stuff. Your faithful student, Twilight Sparkle.” Eclipse immediately rolled his eyes at the piece of paper. Before he focused and sent it on its way.

“Where did you send it?” I asked as the final vapor trails disappeared.

“Back to Celestia. Twilight and Spike wouldn’t have sent it to me. So I can only assume she did. It’s a little stupid though. All things considered. I mean, fine. They accept me. But what if the spark isn’t even done yet? What if because of the fact that we split it, it’s like… I don’t know. I don’t even know where I was going with that.” I smiled and shook my head.

“Eclipse, there are many things in this world which we may never understand. Perhaps you should simply accept the fact that everything worked out and live life to the fullest. But, if you feel your spark may be dangerous. I can poke it for you real quick, test its strength.” He looked at me and nodded.
I stood and walked over to him before placing my horn against his chest. He was very tall for a pony.

-----Eclipse (4:53) ------
Luna poking her horn to my chest didn’t really take my mind off of the important fact. My watch was now an earring. I don’t even know how the hell that’s possible. But I really hope when the hours are up it doesn’t like, merge with my spleen. That would be uncomfortable, and deadly. Mostly deadly I think.

“Eclipse.” Luna backed up a step and looked at me concerned.

“Yea? What? Its exploding isn’t it. I knew it! Can never have good things.” She shook her head at me.

“No, it’s not exploding. It’s whole.” Whole? Like…Wait, what?

“What do you mean whole?”

“I mean you have both halves of your spark. I don’t know how or when, or why I didn’t feel a surge of power, but your halves are reunited. Is light okay?” He looked fine earlier… But he did look kinda out of breath, so did it happen before then? I haven’t been exhausting physically since I visited zecora, but that was more of my mind didn’t want to function, not my body…

“Luna, I’m gonna be honest. I don’t have the slightest clue what happened. The kid is fine though, just saw him earlier. At this point, I would rather we just sweep this under the rug. There’s enough shit going on right now, that I just… Hmm. Yea.” She nodded and smiled.

“I understand eclipse. I will see you later?” I nodded at her and watched as she charged her teleport, and flashed away.

So my spark is whole. I have the ability to alter reality. And I’m most likely going crazy.

“OH no dear boy! Insanity is so much more fun!” I looked at discord. He had been patiently waiting the entire time.

“So, again I gotta ask… Where the hell did you come from?” He laughed.

“I’ve always been with you. You just didn’t know it! Plus you said it yourself! The main character ALWAYS hallucinates. No point in breaking the norm now?” Discord smiled.

“Right… No point now.”

(89) Our life: Choices.

View Online

-----Eclipse (5:02) ------

“Oh don’t look so DOWN! You are supposed to be ME after all! No reason to frown when I am around!” Discord flipped through the air floating just above the table.

“You don’t seem to realize, I know for a fact you’re not here. In fact, I refuse to acknowledge the fact that you’re here. You are, for all intents and purposes. A figment of my imagination, I don’t know if it was you I met when I was out at zecora’s, or if you’re some other figment, but you aren’t here.” He laughed and started twirling his beard with his talon.

“I am very much here eclipse. You just never bothered to accept that fact until your friends came and let you cry on their shoulders, ya big baby! I swear! If it was me? I would have sucked it up, and then made something EXPLODE! Explosions are ALWAYS fun!” He circled around me while I just sighed. I knew this was going to happen, I knew his happy ass would eventually torture me.

“So here’s a question discord. If you’re here to bug me because I killed you or whatever. HOW are you bugging me?” He laughed and sat in the fire.

“Simple my dear boy! You are seeing me through the spark! Think of me as sort of a memory that the spark has! All of my favorite things are stored in that baby. Just a shame you’re having an effect on it! It used to be so chaotic while it was mine! Now it’s just calm and boring!” Good, glad I could flip him off in one way.

“So were you the one who got me my watch?” He looked at my ear and snickered.

“No you dolt, you did that yourself. I just showed you how. I only stayed in Equestria because they are more or less peaceful, how was I supposed to know that they had the elements of harmony and could turn me to stone! Even the spark became stone! At least until it sensed chaos near me, then it revived me, I got to go on a little chaos spree and then your…Ugh, friends, turned me to stone AGAIN. But thankfully you came along and CUT OFF MY HEAD! Allowing the spark to transfer itself into a new body, yours to be exact. But it was mine in the first place, so I do have quite a bit of control.” I watched him as he stood and walked over to one of the couches. Plopping down on it and resting his head on the arm rest.

“So was it because of you that my spark is whole?” He laughed again.

“You sure are slow little boy. I had lived for millennia. But now it’s you who is in control of the spark. I may be able to shift things here and there, but nothing NEAR what I want. I can float some things, maybe turn a cloud into tar or two, but you’re the only one who could have moved your spark. The elements of harmony could certainly TRY, but after a few days the spark would realize what happened, and BAM fixes itself. Just a shame the kid didn’t explode! It’s like the spark actually liked him, damn shame... Oh jeez, I’m talking like YOU now!” Discord getting cynical. That’s…Not good I think.

“There a way for me to get rid of you? Or block your control over the spark?” It’s worth a shot right?

“Oh dear, hate me already? I’m getting good. Yes, you could for all intents and purposes, wipe the memory of your spark. I would cease to exist and you would regain full control. Or you could purge it.” Umm...Right.

“And the catch is?” There’s ALWAYS a catch.

“Oh the catch? Oh my dear boy, there is always a catch, it’s true. In this case?” He sat up on the couch and glared at me.

“The catch, if you decide to attempt either of those, is that I will have a very good chance at regaining my body. A very good chance at KILLING you and taking back what is rightfully mine.” I stared at him a few more minutes before nodding.

“Then that’s what I’m gonna have to do. I’ll just make sure to apologize and tell everypony I’m leaving for a bit. If necessary, I will gather everyone together, and purge your ass. Even if I need to get encased in stone, I WILL get rid of you discord.” I looked him in the eyes, he was seething at me. He despised everything I was.

“Very well. We will settle this. And when I get your body? I won’t simply plan misery for these ponies you love. Eclipse, I WILL kill them.” His voice was dripping with venom, and you know what? I didn’t give a shit. I wouldn’t let him win. I have too much to live for here. I have far too many people who love and care for me. I wasn’t going to let some stupid lizard...goat, thing take over my life. Not like this. I stood and wandered upstairs to my room, trotting over to the passed out moon mist I quickly pecked her on the cheek. Then I shifted myself into Canterlot castle.
Of course, that may not have been the best idea. The moment I faded into existence in the center of the hall between the princess’s rooms, I had about seven guards with locked spears poking at me.

“Where did you come from?! State your name!” I laughed. I forgot I was a pony.

“Its eclipse guys, really, I know I look different but shit. You act like it’s new that I’m weird.” A few of the guards accepted that answer and I watched as the spears raised themselves back up. I had never seen that before...

“Eclipse, the human creature?” Only about three guards were still on me, the rest went back to their business.

“Well, pony creature now; you know where Celestia and Luna are?” I’m pretty sure they just wanted to attack me right then and there, but they ended up raising their spears and gesturing to Celestia’s room.

“Don’t come back all ponied up eclipse, you were big as a human, but this is ridiculous.” I don’t know, I think it’s ridiculous that they trust me so easy. Then again they don’t know I’m discord! YAY!

I shifted to Celestia’s door and waited a moment. I heard yelling, who could resist? I immediately recognized Luna’s voice.

“He turned into a pony Celestia! A pony! How was I supposed to react? Just fall on the ground and tell him I’m fiendishly attracted to him now just because his body is different?! If we knew what we know about the spark now, back when eclipse and I had just started it may have been different! But I can’t let him know I hold those feelings for him just because he is a pony now! I would be… I would be shallow! Like some mare simply dating a man for his looks!” Damn… is time travel still out of the question? Celestia’s responses were as always even and well thought out.

“Luna dear, if there is one thing we can determine it is that you are not shallow, you were willing to sacrifice your feelings in order to be his caretaker. I simply enjoyed his company. I was never physically attracted and still wouldn’t be. You are more than capable of stealing eclipse if you wanted too.” OH man… I’ve never wanted to hate Celestia. This was definitely a new feeling.

“No no, I had my chance. He is happy with his mate; I will not steal his chance at happiness.” I smiled and sighed in relief. I loved Luna and moon mist, and frankly, If forced to choose, I’m going to go get eaten by a dragon.

I rapped on the door with my hoof. Which was really weird.

“Yes, please come in.” Celestia always the calm one. I pushed open the door and walked in. Luna saw me and immediately blushed. And Celestia did something I never thought her capable of.

“Luna dear please close the door on your way out, this stallion has earned a special favor.” WOAH!

“Celestia, its eclipse.” She looked at me.

“You mean Luna and Moon mist’s eclipse? Darn it! I really need something…” She laid her head on the bed. If not for the importance of the situation, I would have taken up the offer. I mean, shit. It’s Celestia!

“Yes well. I’ve come to you girls today because I need your assistance. Greatly…I need you to gather the elements, and the girls. Meet me in your workshop Celestia… And… I’m sorry if it seems a bit rash. But if there is going to be any chance at my happiness I need to eradicate discord from my spark. And the only way to do that is in the spark… So, yes. I need them prepared to stone me in the event he wins.” They both looked at me like I was stupid, I just turned and left. I really didn’t want to have to explain more than once. And any questions should be answered right away.

I knew that if discord won, he wouldn’t be in the game for lulzies anymore. He would want to kill. My indifference to violence alongside his blatant disregard of anything normal… I don’t even want to know what he would do.

----two hours later.

The girls had all gathered. I was sitting on the ground having a stare down with discord. He knew what was coming.

“Eclipse, now, ah know we all said we love an forgive ya, but what the hay are we doing in Canterlot, and what are you starin at!” I broke the contest with discord to look over the six gathered elements. Luna and Celestia were here too… The consequences if I lost…

“Girls, I’m only going to say this one time, I’ll answer any questions once it’s done, do not interrupt me once I’ve started okay?” They all nodded at me. Thank god for small favors.

“Discord has become a part of me. Since earlier today I have been able to speak to him. I’ve been able to converse with him, and he is dangerous. I want to purge him, get him out of my system, but there is a chance, a very small chance, that he can win… And I don’t know what he will do to you. So, if I do this and begin acting funny, I want you to stone me, just like you did with discord. Otherwise… It will be bad. Very bad, and since I can’t guarantee how this will work out… Just promise me that you will all continue your lives if I lose okay?” They all just stared at me in silence. What else could I do? Ask them not to be scared or pissed at me? This was going to happen…

Kyle… That was my name. Now im here, in equestria, A place which, anyway I look at it. I was destined to come too. Standing in front of 8 girls I wanted to meet, and expected to only be able to do so in my dreams. Now I have to fight a god over control of my own body. How fucked is that.

I looked at the faces of all of my little ponies. If I was going to do this, I was going to do it how I normally would. I focused and felt my body shift, hands forming at the base of my hooves, my mane and tail quickly reforming into my regular shirt and pants. I stood and looked at my wrist. My watch moved, that’s good. I felt in my pocket and grabbed my headphones. I looked at them a moment and sighed before plugging them in. At least, If I was going to be frozen in rock for an eternity. I would have music.

Would it even work once I was stoned? Doubt it.

“Eclipse, this is your last chance. RUN, suffer with me, don’t take this chance! You could kill yourself!” Discord flashed in front of me. He was frowning. I knew he was trying to save himself. But he was right, I could live with him.

“Not like my mind could potentially shatter and have us merge and become half psychos.” He frowned again. Fluttershy started to cry… I guess Im not the only one freaking out. I looked over and nodded my head at rainbow dash who was helping her friend. I smiled at them. Those who weren’t crying or forcing there eyes close smiled back.

(90) Our life: Seriously...

View Online

-----Eclipse. -----
I sat on the ground facing the window. I focused my magic onto my spark.

-------------------------------------

I awoke in nothing. I had been here before. The first time I met light. I loved that boy. No doubt about that. I loved him more than myself. And everything I’m doing here is to protect him. Misty, the girls. All of them. If I let discord win… Who knows what will happen. I can’t let that happen.

I stood and looked around. It was the same black abyss. Same giant tree. It surprised me to see it there really. After everything I had done, a tree in my soul surprises me. I have some seriously mixed feelings about that.

“Right… Onwards.” I began the trek to the tree; it wasn’t very far away so I was able to make it in decent time. Well, I suppose that’s not really important… Time, does it even exist in a soul? Jesus, now I’m getting philosophical.

I placed my hand on one of the roots and observed the tree, it was still stupid huge. Reminded me of Yggdrasil the life tree, seeds of all life and shit. Not like it was. It’s just a tree! I began moving through the roots, intent on finding the center.

“Oh eclipse! You really shouldn’t have come in here! This is MY territory.” Discords voice rang out through the thousands of roots surrounding me. They were all spread enough for me to move through. If discord found me in the middle of some roots, his high mobility would have me doomed. I knew that much for certain.

“Eclipse, why did you do it? You could have just left me alone! I wouldn’t have changed too much… At least not at first!” He began laughing, and I started getting irritated. Pompous prick, taunting me in my own soul.

“Under normal circumstances the spark would have chosen me as its ruler, since…Well, I AM experienced with it, and you’re just a stupid kid! What are you going to do?” Pompous bastard.

“Eclipse… Are you still walking? Really… Sometimes you worry me! Why are you walking when your power can take care of me?” Oh right… Wait… Nope… This is a trap.

“Are you dead yet? Someone need to find your body? It’s not going to be me. I’ll be too busy murdering all your friends! Oh, murder. That’s a nice word. I never used it while I was alive. I very much intend to rectify THAT situation.” I really want to kick this guy’s ass. But how will that even work? I’m in my spirit, shouldn’t I be able to like… Change shit? Maybe spawn some spikey trap to kill him, and then move on with my life?

“OH eclipseeee. Are you talking to yourself? Come now, that’s pathetic, at least talk out loud so some of us may respond!” He began laughing again and I stubbed my toe on a root. “Ow!” Fucking root. I moved around it and kept trying to head to the center. If there’s anywhere I need to be, something’s telling me it’s there.

“Did you hurt yourself? Come now, you can talk to me; voices carry very well in here. Come on Kyle! Entertain me!” …

“Seriously discord, shut you’re fucking mouth, you are seriously pissing me off!” I started moving faster, not because I felt I needed to, but just because I wanted to. The irritation from discords talking fueling me to move faster.

“Oh, potty mouth eclipse! You’re so sweet when you’re angry! Truly the fact that ANYONE loved you is amazing.” I HATE this lizard.

“Dude, please. Shut up. Your irritating me, I’m going to find you. And I’m going to end you.” He began to laugh. The laughing stopped as I pushed myself through the brush and into the center of the tree. It was an arena. This trees middle was formed into a very large coliseum. Just without seats. Shame.

“Oh and there you are. Well hello eclipse. How are things?” Discord appeared from nowhere. His smug grim plastered across his face.

“Hello discord. So… How do I purge you? Hmm?” He laughed as his body spiraled in place, his head continued to stare at me, unmoving. Fucking creepy.

“Right, you want for me to leave, but you forgot. I can take your body if you aren’t very careful.” Right, so?

“Yup, that’s why there are safety measures in place. If you take my body, expect to be stoned.” He laughed again.

“Oh my dear boy! You still don’t get it! The spark has changed! When I was in control, it was fueled by chaos to activate it. But now that your body has it, it’s controlled by protection, fear. And the first thing those girls will do after stoning your body? They will cry. They ill weep and fear their loss. The spark will activate, and I will be free in but a few minutes. Sometimes I wonder if you plan this out? Or if you really are just that stupid.” He sunk into the roof.

He was right though, I never even thought about it; in his episode the CMC fighting was what triggered the spark to release him. The spark shifted, it no longer feeds off chaos, but…Whatever emotion protection is. Seriously, is it fear? I don’t know. Stupid emotions.

I began the trek into the very center of the arena.

“Still going to come at me bro? Very well… I offer you one last chance eclipse, simply leave, right now, just go. We can suffer together in the same body for eternity. Come now, it’s not so hard to accept is it?” I laughed. And he got strangely quiet.

“No, no it’s not hard. I could suffer with you for eternity. I could easily hold you inside me and never give you what you want. But you know what? The only way I would do that is if my family were gone. I don’t want to give you the slightest opportunity to treat anypony I love with anything even resembling disrespect. So I am going to remove you discord. I’m unplugging your ass.” As I walked I began to take notice of my footsteps. Discord was still very quiet, so all I heard was the gentle thuds my boots made on the black floor.

“You truly wish to compete with me? Over them? Over those who you thought were so ready to abandon you?” I smiled at that, because you know what? Yea. I did.

“Yea discord. I am going to fight you over those who were going to abandon me. Because get this, they didn’t abandon me. They helped me; I became a pony, and realized I will NEVER do it again. And they have done nothing but encourage and love me the entire time. Even though I’ve made them uncomfortable, or made jokes about things they have done. They still love me, and I still love them. So no matter how hard you try, I am going to purge your happy ass. I have too much waiting for me.”

I reached the middle of the arena and found something I hadn’t expected. A sword embedded into the ground. A single bladed weapon. Wasn’t even fancy just made of iron from the looks of it. No fancy decorations, not embellishments. Nothing. I guess those few weeks of sword training while in the palace served a use.

I drew the blade from the ground. It was light. Very light. I took a few practice swings. It was well balanced.

“Why do you continue to try and fight me eclipse… Why can’t you just accept that I live as well?” Discord rose from the ground in front of me. He looked at me like he was going to cry.

“Why do you wish for me to die? Why can’t I have my fun? Why can’t you let me live?” I just laughed at him. And I continued to do so.

“You expect me to let you live? Discord, you threatened my friends and family. If I knew you just wanted to live and let live? Shit, I would have welcomed you. But no, you intend to hurt those I love. Can’t let that happen now can I?” I switched the sword to my right hand and adopted a defensive posture.

“No, discord. If you just wanted to live, I would have let you. But you threatened those I love, sorry dude. You gotta die.” He looked at me. We locked gazes for a solid minute…I think, before his gaze twisted into rage.

“FINE! You wish to fight me!? Then I will end you boy! I will squeeze the life out of you with these claws!” The claws on both of his arms extended. No fair. We began to circle each other, trying to taunt the other into attacking first. He took advantage of that fact and charged at me, I knew I couldn’t block is, so instead I did the one thing I could do, I ran toward him. He chickened out at the last moment and tried spinning around me; I slashed and just grazed his back leg. We stopped again and stared at each other.

One thing he’s got is mobility. If I can cut that down, I can cut him down.

“I’ve been here a very long time eclipse… I’ve learned to use this environment. You may be stronger, but can you hit what you can’t see?” I saw him cock his eyebrow at me before the black at his feet swarmed up his body. He became a silhouette against the roots, and then he dropped to the floor. I couldn’t see him. He knew it too. He would swoop in every now and then and cut at my arms or legs. I scowled at the air. There’s no way to fight him if I can’t see him! I began swinging at random times, trying to hit anything.

“Oh dear boy, are you angry? GOOD!” Hmm. He wants to play mind games. Fine. I can do that.

“You know discord, sure is a shame you killed your own girlfriend.” I began chuckling lightly. No reason to lay it on too thick.

“You don’t know what you’re talking about! Don’t you EVER assume you do!” Uh ohh someone getting angry?

“No no, I know exactly what I’m talking about! And I know for a fact, you have to be the biggest idiot EVER to kill your own lover when you spent so much trying to get her back!” I started cracking up, not because it was funny, but because it was pissing him off.

“I DID NOT KILL HER!” He stood and the black slid off his body. His eyes were filled with hatred, good.

“You didn’t huh? So what would she say if she was here right now? ‘Oh discord your fine, you didn’t mean to murder me while you were going insane its okay, I still love you’? Seriously, you killed your own mare friend!” I never took my eyes off of him. I just laughed. Right in his face. He was pissed, he charged at me again, but you could tell he was getting reckless. I dodged to the side and watched as he turned.

“I WILL END YOU!” OHhhh angry! I started laughing again.

“But dissy, I thought you LIKED laughter!” He growled at me and charged again. This time I was very ready. I dodged out and then back in bringing my blade down on his leg, it hit with a gruesome thud, I withdrew the blade and smiled before backing up.

At this point he was limping at me; his face was contorted in a rage I’m sure I would never be able to contain.

“I will kill… Everybody… In… The world!” I started laughing again as he lunged at me, he yowled in pain and fell, clutching his deer leg while his alligator side tried to make up for the loss in balance.

“Discord… Come on now… You’re losing your touch old man!” I swung the sword in my hands. I knew it was a bluff. If he got close enough with those claws I would be done for.

“You… Will pay, eclipse. I am going to kill you.” Yea. I’m sure.

“Si Capitan. Anytime you’re ready.” That last taunt may have been too much, he lunged at me, and I barely dodged his claws from beheading me, his eagle claw tearing into my left shoulder. I yowled in pain and danced from the downed discord. I looked at my shoulder and found it was relatively intact, I just couldn’t move my arm.

“Good hit.” I coughed, as he tried standing, supporting his body with his tail and reptile leg.

“Yes… And it’s certainly not going to be the last.” He was regaining his composure. He coiled his tail like a spring, and leapt at me using it. But he went too high, I quickly bent and slashed upward, he was quick, he passed over me, and all I managed to hit was his tail, thankfully it was now out of commission as a weapon or leaper. But so was my arm…

“Eclipse… I find myself, strangely drawn to the idea of murdering your Moon mist. I’m thinking, perhaps slowly. Or, use her myself? I find that she may not be so willing if she discovers it’s me.” He was trying to make me lose my cool and charge him. It worked. I found myself charging at him with my sword pointed forward, he easily batted it aside as I drew into range. Thankfully he didn’t strike, instead he jumped around to my back, using his front claws as temporary legs, I forget he stands just because he can. I still brought the sword down, he may have prevented a fatal wound, but I took most of his tail.

He screamed and tried bouncing away; I had brought the sword down much harder than I thought. His tail wasn’t severed, but cut in half, and the sword was embedded in the ground. He tried pulling his tail, but I pushed it down more, I heard something snap and he screamed again before turning to face me.

I pulled the blade from the ground, and watched as his head fell. His tail still pulsed behind me, beating the ground with some sort of undead fury. His arms still slashing at the air. Not two inches from my face.

I stood there for what felt like hours before his body realized it was dead and collapsed in a heap. I sat down on his back and lifted his head with one hand. I placed the sword against his side and turned the head so it could face me. His eyes were lifeless. Just sockets where a once happy turned brutal god had lived. I chucked the head. I listened to it as it hit the ground, each time it impacted it left a small amount of blood. I picked up the sword and stood. It was over. And I lost my lunch. The smell of death was everywhere, blood, both his and mine stained the air. It was suffocating. I asked the spark to allow me to leave. And thankfully it agreed.
----------

I slowly sat up; I knew I was still inside the palace by the surprised gasps of the girls around me. Fluttershy actually tackled me pinning me to the ground, when she did I felt some extreme pain in my left shoulder, I looked over and found It was still bleeding, as well as dozens of cuts and scrapes along my legs…Why didn’t discord just end it then?

“You hold still eclipse! You’re not moving till I’ve made you better!” I just smiled at her. Her hair may have been blocking one half of my face, but I’ll be damned if it wasn’t welcome.

“Thanks… All of you. But how did you know I wasn’t discord?” Twilight trotted up next to me, before pushing fluttershy out of the way to get a good look at me.

“Well… You haven’t attacked us yet. So, I’m gonna go with your not discord.” I smiled at her. I loved these damned ponies.

“Is it done? No more mysteries or talking to ghosts?” I laughed as rainbow interrupted my thoughts.

“No more girls, no more…Ever. I think, I’m gonna start keeping a journal. Tell the world about my escapades one day…” Pinkie pie handed fluttershy some first aid junk. I didn’t pay it much attention. They knew what they were doing.

“Eclipse… If you leave us like that again…” Rainbow landed on my chest hard, resulting in fluttershy giving her a nasty look after I coughed. “I will hunt you down and drag your butt home.” I smiled at her.

“Yea, you’re gonna have to compete with rarity and AJ.” They both nodded in agreement as pinkie kissed me on the head.

“Glad to have you back party pooper.” I looked at her and nodded before flinching. Eliciting a small “Sorry” from fluttershy, who had begun wrapping my shoulder… While I was on the floor. I don’t understand how she was doing that.

“Hey girls… I want you all to know. I’m not leaving again, and I love all of you. No matter what happens, I’m here for you. Okay?” It took them all a few moments. But when I sat up and got pressed into a group hug… I knew it would all be okay.

---2 hours later.

“So what are you doing in here eclipse?” Moon mist came up from behind me, I had always intended to visit the study, I just never bothered…Still haven’t been in the pool either.

“I’m planning on starting a journal. I figure interesting days I have, I can write them down here. Come back later and relive some happy memories.” She smiled and nuzzled against my leg. I bent down and kissed her. She smiled and left after that.

“Interesting memories… I have quite a few.” I laughed as I closed the book, setting it on the wooden desk. Little Luna looked from the book then back to me before crawling back into my pocket. Time to go do something productive.

((Woo. Okay, I’m much more happy with this ending. And it doesn’t make me feel like a total dick for ending it. Love you all; expect to not be seeing the last of eclipse. I intend to give him another story, one based off of various journal entries, maybe even have him travel the world! What do you think? Cuz this is certainly the end of this plot arch.))